Professional Documents
Culture Documents
VERSUS
Natural
Selection
AN
ESSAY
Organic
ON
Evolution.
BY
CHARLES
CLEMENT
COE.
LONDON
Swan
Sonnenschein
"
Co.,
Paternoster
1895.
Square,
E.C.
PREFACE.
IT
be
may
well
at
in
the
taken
the
that
but
he
the
means
If
reader
any
Book,
Third
Selection
idea
that
Selection.
Natural
It
term.
between
which
the
selecting
based
which
variations
undertakes
of
that
In
species,
this
and
of
the
way
a
small
favourable
it
produces
far-off
It
past
In
life
and
and
called
exist
to
supposed
process
Natural
death
it
from
with
variations,
was
is
those
sexual
and
it
shall
variations
it
be
to
hence
selects
the
the
complex
very
nature.
associated
slight
be
and
fittest,
for
the
Natural
supposed
by
utility.
now
is
works
the
only
asks
in
it
necessarily
are
It
reproduction.
survive.
principle
is
existence
of
survival
the
upon
and
power,
the
secures
for
struggle
of
against
selection
in
mended
recom-
that
properly
analogy
place
is
warned
Selection
take
to
and
Evolution.
can
artificial
of
process
is# supposed
Selection
nature
the
on
is
been
about
chapter
show
to
reader
Natural
based
is
the
in
he
first
Organic
the
selection
the
has
Evolution
terms,
to
place,
brought
Organic
that
with
place,
any
been
attempted
it is
identical
second
Selection
tion
posi-
believes
taken
Natural
has
the
author
has
turn
to
which
is not
the
In
in
The
synonymous
outset
define
to
Evolution
result
opinion
are
the
at
it
of
is
that
that
Selection
Natural
the
which
by
work.
Organic
believe
not
clearly
outset
following
of
process
does
the
transmutation
the
only
or
rm
)
"
ll'Jjl
?/i"".
"
//AH
of thr Bibinttt)Srljool.
libra"
Xttmirhl
fo*OTO
HtVKX
rS
till? 1*"ll1irl
H EMORY
OF
BUSR,
DASHWOOD
KUSIITON
f..
."';/
(
OF
DIVINITY
The
Received
SCHOOL
""
,v
tKK
CLABS
p.ftof Mra,
OF
.//
1652.
Burr.
rye,
}I
(7
kJ
p
^.;-r-"'
"
""
'
'
i.
i
.
;'/
NATURE
VERSUS
Natural
Selection:
ESSAY
AN
ON
Evolution.
Organic
BY
the
"To
Of
Nature
Convinced
Secure
COE.
CLEMENT
CHARLES
that
mind
the
trusts
there,
there
solid
that
ground
builds
only, she
for
can
aye;
lay
foundations."
Wordsworth.
LONDON
Swan
Sonnenschein
"
Co.,
Paternoster
1895.
Square,
E.C.
PREFACE.
IT
be
may
well
taken
the
that
but
he
the
means
If
reader
Third
at
the
Book,
in
Selection
is
identical
It
term.
selection
the
between
which
the
selecting
based
reproduction.
undertakes
of
It
that
In
species,
this
and
asks
of
way
a
for
small
it
produces
far-off
It
past
called
exist
to
In
process
Natural
supposed
life
and
and
death
variations,
was
is
those
sexual
and
variations
it
it
from
with
be
to
hence
selects
the
the
complex
very
nature.
associated
favourable
be
and
fittest,
utility.
the
Natural
supposed
by
slight
now
is
works
the
only
the
in
it
necessarily
are
is
existence
of
principle
which
variations
survive.
survival
the
upon
and
power,
the
secures
for
struggle
in
of
against
selection
place
mended
recom-
that
properly
analogy
take
to
is
warned
can
artificial
of
process
and
Evolution.
Selection
the
on
is
nature
Natural
is# supposed
Selection
in
based
is
reader
the
about.
chapter
show
to
Organic
with
place,
any
attempted
it is
Selection.
Natural
it
which
been
has
he
first
the
to
place,
Evolution
terms,
turn
to
taken
brought
Organic
synonymous
outset
not
been
tion
posi-
believes
Selection
has
that
opinion
are
second
the
that
the
of
is
the
author
has
Natural
result
that
Selection
Natural
idea
which
The
Evolution
that
define
to
work.
Organic
believe
by
any
In
of
not
clearly
outset
following
the
in
process
does
the
at
it
shall
transmutation
the
only
or
PREFACE.
IV.
of
principal agent
work
is
has
no
other
to
show
place
in
factors
transmutation
not
least, that
the
early stages
In
the
is
what
the
whether
be
is
proved
man
the
as
physical
science
cannot
his
liberty to give
in
based
in
doing
with
so
of
dominated
this
is often
said,
has
think
still
more
that
have
exception
discuss, and
topics, the
felt in the
world.
or
such
of
the
deal
to
debate
to
he
that
venture
which
largely
was
be
only
world
the
universal
of
geniuses
authoritative
no
less
than
who
in
regions of
I venture
to
With
science.
of
not
enough, may
acute
opinions
subdivision
is
characterised
is sometimes
if he
scientific world
of
sometimes
the
into
man,
order
at
who
man
of
at
considerations.
philosopher."
necessity
is left
arrived, justifiesus
paper
express
point
desirable,
stage
acute
few
tific
scien-
all argument
possible
have
when
this
it is most
now
we
truth,
that
beyond
The
the
Whatever
theologian
as
has
be
by the
accepted
and
discover
the
theologian.
the
now,
and
in
in
cussion
dis-
this
should
less
rdle
his
last,but
to
discover
to
far
as
right
no
in
action
that
That
Hence
implied,
or
exist,
its action
believing that
God.
arose
biological controversy,
"
for
question
which
endeavour
be
But
even
on
proof of
go.
by theological
scientific expert
as
or
must
avoid
although,
objections
It
and
theological considerations.
on
discussion
the
going
is.
nature,
of
like this, to
work
man
reasons
method
is the
nature
its
the
of
system
anticipate
seeks
exist,
to
defined,
if it did
remarked
nature
who
scientific
be
to
of
one
now
may
confined
order
thus
this
Evolution.
Organic
it
that
definite
no
place
every
he
order
of
simply
of
object
have
we
nature
species
object of
The
Selection,
would
evolution
of
actual
of
world
the
third
Evolution.
Natural
that
of
the
Organic
ready
are
on,
labour
the
the
all
to
possible
has
been
economical
PREFACE.
Sir
W.
British
"
Association,
It is
impossible
than
more
to
J. Dawson,
find
audience
an
fraction
mere
And
as
man
may
may
not
in the
theories
the
cultivate
to
the
took
his
chronicled?
for
from
because
biological
But
he
who
the
speaker who
specialistsin
simple
nothing."
is
other
made
by
it would
work
to
he
within
mathematician
the
who
it is
of
his
part
in
physical
impossible
it.
the
or
in
the
of
definite
general
is
general public
not
could
and
not
public.
a
if the
who
are
of
"
to
that
sufficiently
principles
could
to
command
specialist Go
"
specialistsin
are
proof
advanced
also
submitted
The
express
knowledge
special facts
be
the
understood
himself
make
strange
in
to
on
goes
the
should
Nevertheless,
J. Dawson
the
that
particular branch,
consolation
be
and
intelligible,
thinker,
ing
consider-
in
supplied,
were
who
sufficientlysimple for those
of
departments will, necessity,be
statement
of
W.
some
understood
indeed
that
about
specialistcan
is, however,
to be
been
have
Galton,
expert
an
in
expert
an
anything
that
"There
the
said
address
And
it will be
is not
understand
hope
not
was
which
depreciate
not
putting
in
mathematician
the
of
science.
perhaps
man
did
consists
that
abilityof
and
sphere,
own
work
the
granted
each
discussion
the
to
elements
certain
subject."
one
department, why
Mr.
to
own
which
When
than
observation
phenomena
referred
problem,
certain
result
the
impossible
more
in any
of
progress
and
themselves
of science
that branch
and
his
the
anything
interest
an
experiment
right interpretation on
or
of
take
to
"
it is equally
of whom
the
with
pace
and
science,
men
devote
men
to
"
expected
himself
some
of
scientific
region
set
observed
be
said
keep
to
man
of
President
the
as
Birmingham,
at
branch
of
can
speaking
for any
limited
one
V.
not
the
to
be
ment
judgevery
biological
VI.
PREFACE.
laboratory,read
advice
good
absorbed
so
and
of
smattering
merest
the
in the
of
grasp
should
took
have
only
and
the
give,
to
with
that
the
far
as
the
and
testimony
possible,
as
which
judgment
is
manding
de-
of
the
and
jury
before
chemistry
reputed poisoner
lose
to
as
think
barristers
of
become
easily
would
the
get
details
the
course
trial of
the
weigh
to
of
Who
elementary
in
might
or
less
is doubt-
"
thus
might
man
knowledge,
judge
an
part
general idea.
undergo
they
yet
biology
on
comprehension
the
that
book
elementary
an
They
of
professional witnesses,
verdict
of
attribute
common
accordance
in
mankind.
In
has
with
universal
to
competent
that
Mill
Stuart
"However
be
Truth
Essay
On
by
thus
held
is
the
words
to
be,
may
be
will
is
not
but
if
held
John
the
fully, frequently,
dead
as
in
way
is not
enunciate
that
Mr.
good.
it is not
superstition
one
even
"
This
being.
But
Liberty:
rational
held
clinging
still do
opinion
an
all persons
matter.
might
This
living truth.
to
his
in
says,
the
in
it has
that
in
part of
the
on
Selection
Natural
that
discussion,
judgment
fearlessly discussed, it
and
of
range
discussion
true
said
acceptance
pass
case,
be
might
the
passed beyond
met
in
it
conclusion,
dogma,
which
truth
knowing
the
ought
truth.
the
Edition,
(Peoples
"
accidentally
more,
truth."
not
p. 20.)
The
writer
same
generally
are
opinions
"Popular
true,
but
truth
useful
seldom
sometimes
ought
other
to
be
hand,
accompanied
generally
are
truths, bursting
reconciliation
or
fronting
it
as
the
bonds
with
sometimes
disjoined
and
the
enemies
truth.
and
from
the
some
of
these
kept
truth
contained
setting
They
sense
smaller
truths
them
down,
in the
themselves
often
are
a
part
part
are
of
but
which
with
and
and
aggerated,
ex-
on
the
neglected
either
ing
seek-
opinion,
common
up
the
they
opinions,
suppressed
which
and
to
Heretical
limited.
opinions
popular opinions.
palpable
not
whole
the
heretical
of
corrective
greater,
that
say
subjects
on
distorted
as
never
or
to
on
goes
with
similar
PREFACE.
exclusiveness
of
.
when
somewhat
of
When
portion
sometimes
with
slight courtesy,
is
vitallyimportant
the
the
be
said
distinction.
Of
he
is
human
any
It
envious
an
goodness
and
supporters,
the
the
such
case,
show
popular
the
If the
it would
in
theory
be
the
at
reasons
only
be
able
was
described
amount
least
as
of
escape
that
applying
I
or
it
of
and
refuted
be
to
was
as
would
failure
said
be
some
doing
the
force
system
which
effort
would
clever, according
displayed
scientific
the
test
severest
an
in
be
against
of
such
suppose
which
charge
the
it the
to
said
be
to
seemed
well-meaning
the
be
its eminent
be
might
little to
so
adduced
ability
with
part
something
weak,
were
produce.
to
that
understood
of
is
might
was
and
Selection
in
succeed.
to
this
play
attempt.
believe
not
wish
not
might
there
order
argument
compliment
the
does
that
that
me
side,
other
that
to
all, he
can
highest
in his
does
who
cynic,
at
succeed
not
theory of Natural
the
to
respect
does
he
for the
out
ferred
con-
that
all
out
"
assumes
one
find
to
singled
individual
course
occurred
has
on
the
tries
man
be
not
some
is
as
important
should
hence
tain
cer-
good
it is
distinction
He
plays,
and
But
And
unworthy.
against
Unless
such
detractor.
of
part
that
"
In
Advocate.
great
canonisation.
sympathy
sorely tempted
I feel
error
popular
to
no
functionary
striking part.
of
with
met
that
of
amount
opposition
Devil's
mere
circles
thought worthy
on
as
be
to
embodies
"
that
is apt
tions
revolu-
opinion omits,
common
whatever
day
ecclesiastical
known,
with
fact
the
the
blended."
be
may
which
opinion
every
which
precious,
myself
represent
well
truth
of
truth
the
in
even
rises.
usually sets while another
of prevailing opinions, even
truth
foundation,
considered
of
Hence,
partialcharacter
true
that
the
I reflect upon
theories
and
truth.
of
part
the
the
confusion
and
to
on
be
to
whole
opinion, one
Such
being
resting
ought
the
as
vil.
but
heresy.
to
I should
PREFACE.
Vlll.
And
this
method
ecclesiastical
desire
that
is
circles.
The
it should
that
it may
be
does
produce
this
his
would
"
The
On
And
the
Yet
the
red
all
call
To
kind
your
Think
of their doom,
at
when
indeed,
minority
exercised
long
generation,
on
rays
the
simple,
its feet.
names
and
it
might
be
compel
him
seeing
that
is doubtless
his
to
prudence
common
folly
fool,
at
to
any
house-tops.
(Poems,
rate,
as
not
if such
himself
that
his
making
well
much
to
a
as
an
his
he
come
if he
fact
to
and
mistake,
should
possible ; and
should
and
modesty
foolish
that
has
day
judgment
that
whelming
over-
which
common
some
proclaim
man
of
own
suggest
p. log.)
in
topic
wisest
the
mistrust
might
himself
But
of
!n
beware
important
supposed
would
he
finds
thought
fleet
vainly dare,
you
some
scattered
ungentle
man
"
disclaims
courtesy
ye
".
done
"
And,
Holmes,
blaze,
brainless
bid
rashness
Yet, if
the
sun
evening
the
such
by
remember
pains
mischief
o'er
fate,though
our
nents,
oppo-
for brains.
morning's
full
radiance,
boobies
gulls and
of
storms,
meant
its
as
popular
Wendell
for their
the
pours
pilotwith
Nay, shines,
I tell their
of
is
were
in the
fabric
beacon
lost
the
Of
that
all unconscious
Still the
For
deposits
proud
Stands
dash
granite scatters
rude
small
Those
in the
who
the
to
to
cussion
dis-
accepted
an
Stability of Science
lighthouse
tall
some
well
Oliver
of
sea-birds,blinded
feeble
he
hands
the
at
do
The
on
opposition
order
if the
But
as
theory
in
result, then
well
warning
discoursing
realised.
in
sometimes
humorous
when
fare
discussed
heresy against
opinion
always
not
and
kindly
unpopular
well
as
scientific
of
and
and
putting
does
view,
doubted
fully believed
not
scientific
in
supporters
be
seriously defending
belief,and
approved
from
keep
is
the
feel, not
PREFACE.
that
he
heretical
if
feel
that
at
that
cost
ultimately
heretical
an
adopted
has
opinion
to
come
adopted
has
it
is
small
the
then
prevail,
is
that
the
should
man
called
be
to
which
truth
case
such
if
thing
but
opinion,
him
enforces
he
IX.
thinks
he
altered.
will
has
He
fool,
his
"
to
message
for
he
imposed
meunu
deliver,
have
can
upon
delivered
and
no
till
peace
till
him,
"
it
he
he
can
must
has
say,
be,
fulfilled
Liberavi
at
any
the
animum
risk
task
PREFACE.
IV.
of
principal agent
work
is
has
no
other
to
show
place
in
factors
the
transmutation
not
least, that
the
the
In
is
what
the
whether
actual
order
is
be
proved
man
cannot
his
is the
work
based
in
of
discussion
the
doing
with
objections
scientific
which
said,
expert
think
more
that
still have
exception
discuss, and
topics, the
felt in the
world.
But
even
or
such
few
express
necessity
to
he
that
tific
scien-
point
is left at
theologian
order
this
of
desirable,
all argument
possible
which
at
stage
arrived, justifiesus
now
have
the
that
venture
deal
to
debate
sometimes
largely
was
who
man
the
into
if he
be
only
of
world
the
geniuses
no
less
than
who
in
venture
of
may
on,
labour
the
ready
are
the
to
With
science.
of
not
regions
enough,
acute
opinions
subdivision
is
characterised
philosopher."
authoritative
scientific world
the
truth,
that
beyond
paper
the
by
is sometimes
universal
of
be
considerations.
and
in
should
The
when
discover
to
it is most
as
we
cussion
dis-
this
the
and
has
now,
that
accepted
the
far
as
right
man,
rdle
his
of
in
Whatever
Hence
implied,
no
last,but
theologian.
believing
God.
less acute
"
go.
arose
biological controversy,
as
be
must
for
or
has
nature,
by theological
It is often
or
question
although,
so;
dominated
this
in
its action
discover
considerations.
theological
on
man
this, to avoid
like
of
That
to
of
of
endeavour
seeks
reasons
method
and
is.
nature
exist,
system
science
liberty to give
nature
to
the
as
physical
scientific
going
the
to
who
one
its
on
exist,
action
anticipate
proof
defined,
if it did
remarked
be
may
of
order
thus
this
Evolution.
confined
every
he
it
now
of
object
that
definite
no
Organic
place
simply
of
object
in
of
nature
species
have
we
The
Selection,
would
evolution
of
third
of
world
the
early stages
Natural
that
of
Evolution.
Organic
all
to
possible
has
been
economical
PREFACE.
Sir
W.
British
"It
at
impossible
any
than
find
And
as
man
may
may
not
in the
that
the
cultivate
to
branch
from
certain
for
granted
the
work
because
biological
But
is not
understand
hope
that
simple
nothing."
the
made
about
is
he
within
of
his
part
in
physical
of
be
the
or
the
who
general
is
not
could
and
not
public.
a
knowledge
who
public
if the
who
sufficiently
specialistsin
could
to
command
specialist Go
"
that
proof of principles
submitted
The
"
also
are
special facts
be
advanced
are
necessity,be
general
definite
the
those
for
express
understood
himself
in
the
in
to
on
goes
the
should
Nevertheless,
make
strange
that
particular branch,
will,of
by the
it would
impossible
J. Dawson
departments
understood
it is
consolation
some
and
intelligible,
thinker,
work
to
supplied,
were
expert
it.
sufficientlysimple
statement
of
W.
specialistcan
other
indeed
the
been
ing
consider-
in
mathematician
the
that
in
expert
an
is, however,
to be
putting
have
Galton,
that
an
said
anything
speaker who
specialistsin
And
be
"There
in
which
depreciate
not
not
was
consists
mathematician
elements
did
it will
perhaps
address
to
of
discussion
the
to
science.
who
man
he
department, why
Mr.
abilityof
sphere, and
own
which
When
each
observation
phenomena
referred
problem,
result
own
his
of science
the
of
progress
and
themselves
chronicled?
certain
took
his
and
an
experiment
right interpretation on
or
of
the
equally impossible
than
whom
a
anything more
interest in any
one
subject."
of
take
to
"
it is
and
science,
men
devote
men
to
observed
expected
region
some
"
of
with
pace
the
of
President
said
keep
to
man
branch
himself
set
theories
the
be
can
the
as
Birmingham,
of scientific
audience
an
for
limited
one
fraction
mere
speaking
Association,
is
more
to
J. Dawson,
V.
to
not
the
to
be
ment
judgevery
biological
Xli.
CONTENTS
CHAPTER
BOOK
"
(CONTINUED).
I.
VII.
THE
TWO
page
BEST
(a)
Defensive
1.
2.
3.
(b)
ILLUSTRATIONS
colouring
"
Colours
"
Mimetic
"
which
conceal
CHAPTER
59
203
220
in
II.
relation
other
to
of Species :
"
methods
it compete
Can
of
?
I.
THE
194
Instinct
Selection
57
182
colours
Warning
Transmutation
CHAPTER
colours
BOOK
Natural
pagk
OF
STABILITY
SPECIES
293
II.
THE
OF
EXTINCTION
SPECIES
314
III.
CHAPTER
THE
CHAPTER
SPECIES
OF
TRANSMUTATION
329
IV.
THE
OF
VARIATIONS
CHAPTER
PARTS
CO-ORDINATED
THE
AND
CORRELATED
STRUCTURES
ORGANIC
'333
V.
PURE
DARWINISM
(a)
349
Variations
sometimes
associated
with
sexual
reproduction
349
VI.
CHAPTER
PURE
DARWINISM
(b)
More
(continued)
methods
of
selection
373
than
one
373
CONTENTS
CHAPTER
"
xiii.
(CONTINUED).
II.
BOOK
VII.
page
3**9
DARWINISM
MIXED
The
transforming
changed
influence
of
conditions
389
III.
BOOK
Evolution
Organic
selecting
the
and
What
by
been
has
proof
Selection
Natural
of
means
offered?
I.
CHAPTER
page
NOT
EVOLUTION
ORGANIC
"
IDENTICAL
WITH
NATURAL
SELECTION
451
II.
CHAPTER
EVOLUTION
ORGANIC
NOT
PROVED
BV
NATURAL
SELECTION
475
III.
CHAPTER
EVOLUTION
ORGANIC
NOT
AIDED
BY
NATURAL
SELECTION
490
IV.
CHAPTER
SELECTION
NATURAL
NOT
MANIFESTED
ORGANIC
IN
EVOLUTION
524
distribution
(a)
Geographical
(b)
Geological changes
524
535
V.
CHAPTER
SELECTION
NATURAL
NOT
MANIFESTED
IN
ORGANIC
(continued)
evolution
541
(c)
Embryology
541
(d)
Palaeontology
549
VI.
CHAPTER
SELECTION
NATURAL
NOT
MANIFESTED
IN
ORGANIC
(continued)
evolution
554
Classification
(e)
554
VII.
CHAPTER
ORGANIC
EVOLUTION
WITHOUT
NATURAL
SELECTION
584
BOOK
The
I.
Transmutation
of
Natural
of
means
IS
IT
Species
Selection.
POSSIBLE?
by
As
there
disprove
the
been
as
the
bear:
product
of
the
the
the
least
strong
of
argument
upon
the
earth's
the
on
the
be, if it
is
result
the
were
we
arrive
we
what
just
of
the
can
surface,
world
organic
world
organic
best
as
has
which
the
we
principle
evolution.
of
far
So
venture
first line
the
as
to
that
say
had
they
overcome
by
the
the
that
the
principle of
the
consider
At
the
should
Selection, and-
in
is
by
order
it
is
that
they
fixed
very
to
should
should
in
much
The
be
the
of
inherited
the
by
inherited
Now
nature
depend
principle
upon
of
the
the
selection
is
of
we
plex
com-
very
Natural
what
we
invoked,
is, that,
answer
permanent
change
species into
another,
arise, that
offspring,
until
of
of
nature
principle
continuously
race.
idea
The
one
to
Natural
what
should
variations
be
this
undergo
is
that
by
mean
clear
is
transmutation
that
we
men
now
importance
accomplish?
should
race
the
Why
to
have
understand
get
the
is
transmutation
phrase implies
to
first
it able
necessary
variations
order
It
sustained.
greatest
the
that
must
be
the
of
scientific
of
We
can
the
all.
not
this
in
what
Selection."
is
equivalent
in
we
"
what
of
is
realise
But
Selection
and
it
is
been
favour
in
majority
assertion
understand
clearly
mean
this
outset,
idea.
that
may
have
species
Selection.
Natural
far
how
But
we
supposed
men
evidence
sole, agent
if not
of
fixity
overwhelming
main,
which
reasons
stronger
species.
concerned,
is
argument
the
in
still
of
of
strong
believing
of
opinion
the
for
transmutation
on.
field, to
the
in
at
studying
past,
that
it to
expect
kind
Looking
"
changes
conclusion
should
establish
to
another
to
the
theories
two
other.
brought
of
only
was
is, however,
history
at
one
for
probability
There
been
have
the
this
these
and
they
that
become
will
process
variations
indispensable
acted
only
in
with
connection
those
inevitably associated
materials
and
it is easy
the
At
case.
and
that
inanimate
"
the
And
like
two
it seldom
and
in
all
the
animate
things
the
not
find
with.
that
father
"
favours
"
one
these
the
prevent
begin
to
offspring resemble
In
to
alike
degree
equal
ball
all."
not
are
that
surprised
does
likeness
be
necessity
earthly
in
mother.
the
be
not
of
say
this
all
parents
exactly
father, another
need
of
another,
happens
mother
to
of
vide
pro-
"
compound
No
Is
Hence
safe
it is
outset
should
These
modification,
of
amount
this
why
see
and
necessarily
are
reproduction.
considerable
to
sexual
with
for
which
variations
the
circumstances
the
we
family
strongest
individual
of
occurrence
differences.
"
di
Nee
of
is
least,
at
identity/'
mother:
to
"At
at
do
friends
some
law
both
personalities
by
than
an
this
are
said
ancient
or
of
we
to
remote
more
or
Wendell
sion
rever-
Holmes
"
asleep
house
the
the
look,
have
physician
live
co
of
nature.
proper
surprise
in.
in
No
existed
us.
less
in
unimpeachable
single
that
or
when
our
obedience
We
Perhaps
than
of
tone
this
times
are
apparently
own
which
the
of
There
but
their
another
at
movement
others.
themselves,
that
and
awake
in
co-tenants
like
act
not
other
things
relations
and
less,
atavism
Oliver
characteristic
some
father
or
some
as
As
detect
we
another
known
type.
fashion
of
only
not
are
more
or
"absence
an
offspring
resemble,
to
another
one
proportions
principle
witty
our
The
grandmother,
moment
in
ancestor,
the
his
one
voice,
tend
ancestral
an
in
says,
all.
the
resemble
points out,
ever-varying
or
by
ancestor,
is this
also
they
grandfather
Wallace
una
sororum."
esse
closely
most
omnibus
non
decet
qualem
Mr.
as
Nor
in
compounds
who
those
Between
there
tamen
versa
Facies
eight
do
have
we
distinct
female
authority.
to
all
tioned
men-
In
this
light
we
perhaps
may
which
will
be
'This
body
in
two
which
not
private carriage,
this
but
different
of
union
Matthew
Arnold
his
are
bloods,
blent
in
root
into
strikes
man
the
In
second
of
"individuality
of
Edwards,
"is
prodigal
in
There
is
only
one
the
those
them
to
species, namely,
that
those
variations
isolated
which
breeding
for
have
follow,
to
short
in
isolation
be
generations
many
"
that
must
Darwin
species
formed,
assures
may
if, from
:
the
Milne
particular
are
they
the
to
should
be
variants
Man,"
from
them
the
in
of
similar
other
"
difference
great
this
be
process
strictly and
the
until
us
any
highly variable
which
vary
with
transmutation
breeds
that
this
in innovation.'**
this
/"., that
and
that
says
characteristics.
those
very
Nature,"
Etna.)
on
says
and
direction
is in
he
tively
compara-
produced."*
time
order
co-exist
from
purposes
peculiar
separate
to
observed
produce
"selected,"
varieties
isolates
"
continuing
But
their
not
Belt,
wishes
be
time."
{Empedocles
dealing with
of
order
should
fore
niggard
in
another
"
far
"
type.
variation
of
"
may
variety but
way
as
be
should
it
individual"
the
fixity
absolute
most
place,
by
grows
"
Mr.
the
parents' stem,
their
theirs
new
lines
man
"
from
Of
each
life !
blends
And
Mr.
"
( The
""
expressed
well
is
following
into
Born
Forth
So
elements
the
in
"
one
between
Angel.)
This
kind
viz.
omnibus.1
an
work
narrative,
isthmus
the
across
from
sentence
in
to
journey
we
of
meaning
referred
repeatedly
is
oceans
Guardian
the
see
that
highly
cause,
but
it would
The
Naturalist
should
be
persistently
variation
is
successful, the
carried
fixed
in
for
out
the
race.
"
variable
selection
be
in
distinct
; but
be
not
extremely
Nicaragua.
races
applied.
difficult
/.
2oy*
to
will
The
select
not
carp
be
is
slight
s
variations
have
races
species
and
yielded
"
races."
many
Domestication,
Without
of
Francis
This
principle differs
individual
of the
have
succeeded
those
the
similar
for
purposes,
ratios
by
will be
of
such
for
that
this
the
the
this
necessarily
understood,
be
it cannot
isolated
for
be
will
breeding
diametrically
breeder
cattle
it
isolation
mediocrity
to
would
the
to
of
and
time,
are
of
the
seems
strictest
regression
assertion
an
The
amount
Thus
same
variants
experiences
isolated
how
regression,
of
Mr.
(says
Galton)
to
those
an
shattered
by
{Nature,
vol.
Mr.
admixture
even
the
of
his
exceptional
or
exceptional animals,
from
"from
large
individual
But
at
duces
pro-
to
reproduction.
but
which
Galton
Mr.
an
calculated.
inevitably
necessity
atavism
cause
and
exact
venture
of
hand, represents
and
the
mediocrity.
action
easily
are
similar
seen"
single
any
breed
under
and
the
fancier.
pigeon
"It
whole
which
mean
the
to
has
swallowed
be
sometimes
other
the
on
sexual
when
be
ascertaining
absolute
to
place
opposed
as
variants,
understood
Plants
to
ancestor,
to
principle,I
with
involves
take
not
variations
associated
of
in
This
will
remote
ancestry
influence.
Chinese,
principle which
the
ordinary
the
mediocrity,
effect
vessels,
open
and
regression
pointed out,
resemble
to
the
from
influence
regression
or
will
through
race,
calls
have
to
an
to
the
Galton
Animals
of
closely allied
the
by
to
differences
individual
average
as
hand,
distinct
ii.,p.236.)
Mr.
which,
Variation
{The
selection
the
in
being
and
state,
in glass
reared
carefully attended
"
vol.
natural
other
the
on
from
gold-fish
having been
"
from
up
formed
been
not
the
their
living in
in fishes, whilst
with
brief
her
of
of
tend
spouse,
rigorously
others
period
extent,
the
selected
same
opportunity
possessed
which
blend
disappear.
and
race,
to
are
and
to
of the
values
would
marry
carefully
become
freely."-^
xxxiii.^p. 29 j.)
Galton
regression does
not
emphatically
invalidate
the
states
that
the
law
principle of selection
of
:
"
"It
statements
invalidate
to
gifted pair
of
all
as
of
ablest
pairs." {Natural
isolation
variations
with
and
which
efficient
strictness
destruction
The
of
tendency
would
earth
tendency
itself
which
existence
which
while
others
perish.
each
not
those
associated
it
in
place
live,
to
tion
Selec-
works
with
fittest"
is
the
by
the
with
available
the
it
advantage
and
so
fortunately endowed
their
secures
favourable
maintain
for
variants
preservation
doomed
in
been
has
species
to
preserved
are
of
this
struggle
are
variations
transmutation
But
those
to
the
on
to
this
is
if this
space
strives
species
in all
that
species.
one
itself, and
tendency
ratio, so
live
until
generation
"the
to
similar
So
gifted
as
Natural
if
There
all
Each
gives
fittest
are
of
mediocre
fittest
are
geometrical
filled
aggrandise
to
to
take
to
and
isolate
checked.
is
or
in
be
soon
ablest
be
among
Hence
rest.
Death"*;
checked,
not
the
inevitably
which
described.
increase
were
children
rest.
is thus
to
the
many
from
supposed
the
must
the
all
process
organisms
it
great
very
and
those
of
and
Life
by
"acts
that
likely
variants
is
of
survival
destruction
the
by
necessarily
are
the
by
of
similar
reproduction
sexual
nature
of
is not
of
p. 106.)
Inheritance,
"
The
children
the
fact
the
these
children
the
than
gifted
express
gifted pairs
few
all
of
merely
be
to
in
nothing
that
doctrine
likely
They
is
there
that
general
more
pair.
children
the
the
the
much
are
mediocre
understood
clearly
be
must
effected.
Now,
this
there
of
theory
the
to
require
should
be
second
place,
Darwin.
Preservation
In
that
expressed
The
the
which
tests
in
theory
place,
statement
of
Favoured
Races
it
self-consistent
should
Origin of Species by
of
species
first
the
the
I propose
of
transmutation
Selection.
Natural
"
certain
are
in
not,
means
th:
of
apply
to
by
would
be
Natural
the
able
reason-
theory
In
manner.
on
of
means
scientific
to
the
threshold
Selection
of
or
the
/. ij6.
the
In
subject,
the
accord
place,
with
the
In
is
and
great
any
third
nature.
it
present
the
fourth
the
best
difficulties.
priori
the
of
phenomena
by
arguments
and
should
theory
admitted
place,
the
supported
of
principles
universally
the
which
powerful
most
which
"
the
greatest
experts
In
convincing.
which
the
the
difficulties
is
process
will
of
action
meet
most
the
fifth
the
as
Natural
are
should
be
and
valid
"
the
selected
are
adduce
can
should
and
minimised,
requirements
particular
favourable
most
Selection,
apparent.
the
place,
Let
of
us
these
of
specimens
those
be
in
how
reasonable
far
which
of
efficiency
the
see
instances,
the
the
theory
demands.
CHAPTER
II.
DIFFERENCES
"
We
speak
must
DEFINITION.
OF
the
by
card
the
that
overwhelming
Natural
Selection
important
agreed
a
by
this
thought
the
meaning
is
of
the
It
find
and
This
is
scientific
man,
who
surely
would
of
"The
Gods
To
Who
knows
not
he
there
this
subject
*
The
false
(Matthew
obvious
Life
and
from
Letters
of
its
to
ceive
con-
from
scientific
the
truly
uncertainty
to
"
in
their
doubt
what
sleeve
and
nothing
where
clear,
he
Arnold.
the
Charles
fear,
believe
to
finds
nothing
Empedocles
considerable
been
has
is
sees
nothing
stamp
"
That
laugh
man
Since
dares
poet
watch
of
of
such
by
because
comprehension
characteristic
scorn
the
hazy
deal
have
arise
can
is
men
difficult
principles
not
would
good
good,
is
quite
what
to
with
which
fundamental
rebuke
it
of
they
as
'
consequently
and
essential
Surely
most
be
scientific
Selection
advantage
legitimate
that
notion
several
"
obvious."*
not
theory.
And
that
least,
would
is:
is, therefore,
Natural
term
any
justify the
definite
believe
transmutation
they
Selection
and
we
definition
vague
of
Natural
term.
that
surprise
that
expected
clear
very
meant
of
what
to
the
to
/.
sc.
J,
men
the
say
us."
Act
scientific
to
relation
in
be
might
as
have
occupies,
position
it
species,
of
majority
undo
Hamlet,
"
As
will
equivocation
or
sure."
on
Etna.)
misapprehension
fact
that
Darwin*
Mr.
ii.t 278.
Romanes
on
IO
[in which
variations
mere
that
included]
in
identity :
that
and
yet
and
largely
A
he
is
in
the
small
very
absence
of
how
consider
varying.
are
is found
opinion
occur
generally
persons
animals
are
them.
merely
few
says
differences
separate
is
all
of
will
variation
same
also
difference
to
variation
variation
universally
similar
the
that
says
amount
impossible
it is
Wallace
Mr.
individual
mere
one
or
few,
whether
to
as
in
or
many
individuals.
Mr.
Darwin
materials
These
"
says
Selection
Natural
for
individual
to
differences
on."
act
afford
{Origin
"
of
Species*p. 34.)
Professor
Huxley
selective
the
Romanes
The
theory
variation
variation
individual
with
the
very
variation
Selection,
the
to
such, furnishes
as
beneficial
chapter
arise
read
we
the
of
in
the
sufficient
being swamped
of
of
matter
why
in
theory
in the
reasons
simultaneously
arise
the
contrary,
no
warrant
no
should
accidents
of
chapter
its
prevent
variety
On
it is contended
that
large assumption
is made,
simultaneously
occurs
same
of
same
number
intercrossing
by
species.'1
parent
Hence
objects
conditions."
spontaneously.
to
the
are
"
should
cases
their
same
trusts
in this
and
beneficial
the
the
Selection
Natural
"
Natural
of individuals
number
of
of
that
from
variations
present
external
says
supposing
for
of
action
Mr.
"
individuals
which
specifictype
"The
says:
n"
area.
{The Journal
"
in
it is said
when
of
number
of
the
that
the
individuals
Unman
same
inhabiting
Society,
vol. xix..
Zoology, p. 343.)
this, Mr.
To
of
nature,
"
But
which
is, I maintain,
best
established
facts is
given
considerable
the
makes
that
speaking
Wallace,
Mr.
Romanes
in natural
facts
in my
following reply
regards
very
Island
collection
from
"
the
history.
of additional
as
at
observation
actual
large assumption/
very
present
brief
I possess
facts, showing
time,
summary
in
that
of
one
of
the
these
manuscript
simultaneous
II
variation
is
animals
general phenomenon
and
If
variations."
inevitable
"
the
represent
we
from
Unfortunately
plants.
individual
to
the
point
difference
of
They
of
{Fortnightly
Review,
differences
which
of
view
with
vol,
attention
pay
xl.yp. 307.)
occur
the
among
reproduction
sexual
shall
direction, we
of
species
known
best
naturalists
few
very
associated
variations
the
among
find
similar
opinion.
represented
are
divergent^
as
all
in
varying
as
directions.
"Natural
varieties
Selection,
and
"The
theory
(Mivart.
The
that
its Relation
requires
variation
"
unquestionably
animals,
vol.
by
variation
is
continuous,
breeder."
the
in
diverge
Professor
"One
'
of
directions.
"
artificial selection
domesticated
our
have
of the
Review,
been
that
asserted
line, from
which
all
the
produced
horticulturist
vol.
and
Sjo.)
liii.}p.
the
variations
few
and
plants,
itself to
lend
to
as
lines which
selection
it is
H.
Darwin
with
variants
any
says
"
confidence,
some
of
variation
symmetrically grouped
vol. viti.,
p. 50J.)
be
all
principleof cuous
promissupplied by observation."
results
Contemporary
assume,
the
in
side.
George
may
conditions,
divergent
central
either
on
Conte.
the
datum
omniferous
place
around
cluster
cumulative,
(Romanes.
"
(Le
p. 74.)
parts
take
that, in
far
so
or
second
the
In
is to
the
to
demonstrate
to
all
divergent
factor.""
point
can
morphological changes
the
do,
to
in all directions, as
Darwinist
The
of
variations
has
theory
Nature,
(Romanes.
"
fittest,among
Darwinian
Religious Thought,
to
"
the
of Species, p. 60.)
Genesis
this
of
distinctive
offspring,is the
of
Evolution
"All
survival
or
in
organ
about
normal
species
same
of
centre
under
that
the
"
may
density."
greatest
"
{Nature,
"
If
one
were
heights of
line, recording
the
would
of
be
their
to
draw
several
the
vertical
thousand
height
densely clustered
distribution
experimentally
verified
would
that
of
line
on
of
men
each
the
certain
above
the
same
density
of
to
were
race
in
driving
by
diminish
about
wall, and
height, and
and
the
the
below.
pins
at
measure
against this
pin, the pins
density
Quetelet
any
distance
12
the
above
below
expression,
similar
chest
one
of
confidence,
any
in
organ
of
"
Wallace
If
enunciates
the
the
under
that,
species
same
density,
greatest
as
any
consider
we
three
groups
the
or
central
"
and
excessively,
of
group
characters,
the
that
"
averages,
more
times
three
even
These
numerous
great
as
following :
the
Maximum
"
characters,
from
year
look
upon
typical
the
or
to
year
of
form
of
from
with
to
century
and
it has
most
selection."
And
result.
"
Mr.
He
says
Allen
Mr.
Wallace
yet
question
the
full details
actual
that
It would
dimensions.
great
of
mean
the
presenting
adapted to
the
by
the
being
extremes,
out
arrives
the
spots
to
the
less
is the
at
natural
different
variation
each
line
have
would
been
be
of
for
those
in
us
occurring.
a
colour
point
was
To
to
tion
varia-
determine
represented
determined
together
size
regard
by
antecedently expected
crowded
and
of
simultaneous
individual
at
of
striking than
amount
is constantly
diagrams, in which
horizontal
a
spot placed on
bulk
be
therefore
may
is best
important thing
most
I formed
this
the
vii.%pp. foo~i.)
as
not
are
discussing
kind
same
we
weeded
elsewhere
these
the
but
are
we
10.
"
that
marking, showing
proportions ;
and
of
vol.
or
series
gives
also
which
continually
"
of
probably
that
as
group
exist,while
to
law
twice
minimum
would
believe
; and
century
that
actually
are
30,
the
species,change materially
numerous
perfectly adapted,
{Nineteenth Century,
less
to
of
the
and
10, mean
reason
no
variation
groups
in which
perhaps
forming such
extremes
them,
proportions,
species,being
the
in which
conditions
we
central
the
of
exact
have
amount
or
the
development
their
for
constant,
either
as
figures,whatever
pretty
than
average
character
These
"
much
or
the
it is little developed.
to
divide
may
mean
mean
ing
follow-
regard
we
in which
one
of
be
not
with
species
in which
little variation,
in which
one
of
population
combination
prevails with
development
would
the
principle in
same
"
now
it into
the
particularcharacter
the
of
"
passage
as
on
reference.
circumference
the
to
density
mathematical
further
no
about
Mr.
the
variation
make
some
of
little distance
certain
centre
a
symmetrically grouped
explained." {Nature, vol. viii.yp. joj.)
may
by
here
with
assume,
the
at
diminution
given by
reference
that
to
of
I need
with
may
law
was
be
above
is
that
obtains
law
equal
was
the
which, however,
conditions,
normal
cluster
cluster
the
to
and
the
found
also
from
receding
A
of
centre
he
about
its
that
point
13
the
representing
the
means
but
dots,
distance
distances
could
of
condition
regards
the
"
very
'a
as
variation.
Hence
(The
"
greater
species
considerable
which
variation'
at
from
divergence
no
with
considerable
isolated
showing
simultaneous
for
with
by
was
crowded
all
few
portions,
two
each
large assumption.1"
very
the
Mr.
mean
Romanes
Reinew*
Fortnightly
Variations
thus
are
in all directions
and
central
We
the
in
is
it."
the
constantly
organised
and
p.
he
also
line ;
from
the
statements
selection
to
as
which
takes
41
only
that
fall
those
that
and
least
below
fully
are
J.)
of
"
in which
succumb."
the
"
weakest
(Contributions
the
to
perfectly
theory of
"
not
much
so
ones."
unfavourable
most
all
p. jj.)
says
does
Nature
the
the
in
preserving
speaks
always
must
Selection,
He
little distance
some
eliminating
....
standard,
elsewhere
Natural
central
"
"A
of
laxity
(Darwinism,
"
But
at
discrepancy
says:
working
best
around
cluster
nature.
"Selection
to
clusters
or
Wallace
Mr.
up
two
similar
strictness
the
forming
divergent, *".,radiating
as
line.
find
place
represented
; as
forming
as
the
"
into
in
specimens
of
this
species,but
with
centre,
extremes
divided
be
usually
the
the
representing
number
vol.
of
side
each
on
the
not
point was
rough uniformity
with
grouped
were
of
central
the
Often
case.
they
dimensions
mean
select
special varieties
Letter
(Wallaces
"
in
exterminate
as
Darwin's
Life.
///'.,
p. 46, note.)
Mr.
"
We
eye)
better
"
Darwin
must
be
to
one
(Origin
On
asserted
says
suppose
"
each
multiplied by
is
produced,
the
and
of
state
new
million
then
the
instrument
the
each
old
to
be
to
ones
(the human
preserved
be
all
until
destroyed."
of Species, p. 146.)
the
other
in
the
hand,
the
principle
following passages
of
by
Mr.
lax
selection
Darwin.
is
14
"
selection
Unconscious
of
all
of
the
the
more
this
of
this
their
in number
than
methodical
selection
be
in
fittest."
of
Survival
whole
the
"
far
more
This
form.
parent
results
important
under
important
more
selection."
"
Variation.
and
natural
with
to
say
to
declares
some
the
fittest,
these
phrase
"
it is "an
exact."*
the
two
least.
the
that
extreme
artificial selection
gradation between
of
and
only
ii."p. igj.)
of the
selection
vague,
and
But
survival
of
expression
Mr.
Wallace
fines
de-
"
the
or
fittest,
those
die
natural
which
{Contributions,
Herbert
Mr.
fact
Cope
Mr.
old
that,
so
{The
fittest in company
comprehensive
existence."
that
uncertainty clings
same
it thus
Spencer,
selection, meaning
least
are
fitted
to
simply
maintain
that
their
p. 302.)
the
author
of
the
phrase,
himself
says
far
of
the
is pretty
the
possible step
which
both
most
or
improvement
likewise
asserts
mean
the
every
the
"
point
to
of
selection
The
best
ed." p. 424.)
"
defined
and
the
distinctlyseparated.
that
to
is
and
from
//., isl
Unconscious
are
on
view
further
can
"
of
point
of
led
probably
selection,
Variation.
So
selection)
their gradual
to
exclusion
the
to
Darwin
cases
all
and
has
selection
theoretical
"
on
separated and
prevented crossing with
same
are
breed,
simply preferred and
preserved:
of generations to
inevitably leads during a long succession
of
Mr.
destruction
the
but
increase
( The
individuals, and
preservation
the
on
not
are
they prevail
finally,
"
depends
(unconscious
the
form
which
man
of Species, p. yi.)
process
individuals
others
by
valuable
{Origin
"
"During
but
or
worst"
valued
less
"
Organisms
as
which
they have
themselves
Biology.
/.,
been
in
some
445-)
live
thereby
tried;
respects
The
while
prove
organisms
unfitted
Origin of
themselves
the
for
which
fit to
Fittest, p. ij.
in
so
living. {The
"
live
Principles of
is
Mr.
Wallace
always
survive
"Of
small
(Darwinism,
that
means,
the
the
adapted
is but
says
fittest
another
according
preserved."
be
can
"
"
'
can
for
of
survival
the
Natural
destroyed by
be
never
name
fittest."
the
"
in
the
fittest
with
company
; the
the
again
of
survival
fittest ;
the
not
some
fittest ; and
all the
only
Selection
Natural
Wallace,
Mr.
to
of
survival
of
the
the
survival
non-
survival
necessary
fittest.
the
difference
This
"This
sometimes
word
the
of
employment
called
Natural
Selection."
Sometimes
the
and
is
preserved
which
instinct, I
or
have
/., p. 6.)
Variation.
often
struggle
recurrent
treated
selected, and
or
for
identical
as
which
those
mine
will deter-
existence
slight,which
variations, however
those
preserved
constitution,
varieties
selected.
severe
that
(The
"
life of
for
battle
structure,
word
the
word
the
The
in
advantage
any
the
through
notice
escapes
preservation.
preservation during
possess
be
annually, only
produced
p. 425.)
So
"
he
is really
Selection, which
with
best
the
elsewhere
Whatever
of
of
increase
the
p. 423.)
yet
fittest
of
number
centage
{Darwinism,
"
cannot
"
per
And
fittest
the
that
"
whole
the
contends
even
favourable,
are
unfavourable
are
shall
shall
be
destroyed."
these
between
"
vol.
"
think
think,
of
of
not
bring
(Life
in his
choice
if I had
Natural
Preservation.'
Selection
'
to
de
commence
(Life
"
and
novo,
Letters,
p. 346.)
I suppose
I
Selection/
Natural
used
have
".,
now,
hesitated
have
to
seems
terms.
two
of
Talking
would
himself
Darwin
Mr.
and
Natural
make
would
better.
'
Natural
confusion
Letters,
and
nature's
vol
//.,
p. 318.)
'
term,
but
would
not
nor
imply
seem
truism,
under
one
point
it
change
to
confounded,
worse
would
selection
bad
Preservation
was
and
of
can
vation
preserwould
view."
"
i6
The
"preservation"
term
the
mean
may
and
of
and
best,
Now
would
two
kinds
by
distinctive
terms.
of
preservation
fittest
and
of
some
expressed
by
the
In
order
be
must
that
would
be
There
must
could
Natural
of
external
circumstances
these
on
intermittent
of
for
he
Darwinism
the
origin
on
in
of
his
the
he
from
vary
*
inorganic
says:
"Under
year
Contributions,
t /.
22.
the
% /.
to
year
and
the
of
there
organism.
there
or
becomes
and
or
not
whether
or
seeing
on,
the
or
and
/oj.
conditions,
of
from
Natural
facts
cosmical
do
century
not
to
In
which
or
his
are
graphical
geo-
conditions
universe."}
which
his
"Change
climate
to
in
Selection,
ever-changing
organic
conditions
" /.
otherwise
unceasing."*
either
p. 302.
122.
well
is
continuous
proved
"Changes
and
the
place, there
going
species by
list of
causes,"f "under
of
of
whether
always
external
universal
mentions:
between
Selection.
both
take
ask
ject
sub-
worst."
existence,
to
is
Natural
conditions
external
the
therefore
It
the
latter
of
for
of
distinguished
modification
interest
change
places
Wallace
The
should
struggle
existence
of
of
preservation
conditions,
a
are
kinds
distinguish
fittest.
Selection.
the
of
demonstration
Mr.
and
questions depends
of
be
frequently change;
action
Speaking
alone,
in
considerable
struggle
to
the
in Nature.
to
have
of
which
these
and
were
Selection
Natural
both
in Art
external
be
also
those
it
useful,
preservation
"elimination
advantage
no
question
that
of
that
for
most
understanding
the
phrase
no
the
We
and
with
selection
not
be
not
alike
fittest
change
the
told
clear
of
best
mean
are
the
the
the
company
place
facilitate
if the
in
we
take
"preservation"
It
it may
or
useful,
most
best.
the
not
of
preservation
alone
these
obviously ambiguous,
is
But
where
else-
perceptibly
century.""
i8
But
"
I do
only
of
believe
doctrine
beneficial
"
time, and
will
only
when
generally act
on
of
few
slowly,
very
inhabitants
the
will be
fittest
the
of
of
differences
preserved
this
but
circumstances."
favourable
certain
under
only
individual
or
these
arise,
to
survival
the
or
variations
happen
effected
Selection
Natural
that
nature
be
of
Selection
Natural
of
implies
will
that
says
same
The
also
long intervals
at
the
"
Darwin
Mr.
"
Wallace
failure
the
effort
constant
the
"
(most people) do
They
food,
says
forces
of
This
nature.
and
harmony
one
of
and
the
"
also
Survival
the
on
says
of
existence."
Not
for
struggle
the
opinion
as
seems
who
if
as
we
while
well
its
to
They
the
affords
origin
simply
meaning
fitted
least
is
maintain
to
of
there
stood
and
of
that
their
red
in
face
tooth
whether
or
on,
great
To
hardship.
to
to
as
going
is also
face
Nature,
opinion
continually
severity
always
most
it
says
persons,
the
seems
birds
as
in the
living even
Wallace
see
Selection
difference
existence
others
worth
"To
in
also
beauty
termittent
in-
difference
it
some
with
and
claw,
ravine;"
to
Mr.
produced, and
bringing about
the
p, 302),
"
With
of
much
is
are
in
of
die
is there
only
by which
Natural
or
(Contributions,
"
"
those
whole
the
fittest
the
ever
means
very
death
or
p. 14.)
"
he
enjoyment of nature
important elements
most
weakness
daily and
the
species." (Darwinism,
But
the
after
daily search
and
constant
means
enemies
escape
is nevertheless
warfare
the
see
which
obtain
to
to
not
though
life
animal
world.
were
the
on
whole
"
nature
singing
appears
on
the
calm,
trees, and
orderly,
insects
and
peaceful.
hovering
over
19
the
flowers, the
in the
things
of
food,
the
effort
the
But
'*
animals
that
have
and
that
but
opinion
I do
observation
of
as
is
"
and
greatly
"
miseries
reflection
in similar
women
of
of
the
stances
circum-
suffering caused
the
by
altogether insignificant"
"
differences
the
to
come
Selection
is,
of
transmutation
evolution.
is the
and
in
Darwinism
Pure
method.
only
of
is not,
or
species
explicitness by
great
to
origin
the
of
single
the
of
of
be
may
called
the
species by
This
Professor
E.
'pure' Darwinism
Natural
in
variations
demonstrated
reasoning
by
and
sufficient
theory
and
still
certainlyto
doctrine
Selection
non-significan-t congenital
completely
more
the
what
that
say
Lamarckism,
of
vestage
any
and
cruelty
"
being
everywhere
exclusion
dwelt
all this is
the
are
actual
Selection
the
we
organic
with
hesitate
doctrine
the
"
of
stated
not
the
in
Lankester:
Ray
of
that
"
and
Natural
Natural
that
is
but
animals
been
humanity
torments
of
it has
amount
an
believe
men
amount
whether
to
production
view
"
existence,
least,
factor
asserts
of
to
reason
among
not
as
necessary
the
p. 36-7),
{Darwinism,
Last,
the
existence
for
struggle
instincts
cultivated
of
death
and
ever-recurring struggle
known,
vast
so
supposed
little real
sensations
imagined
"
the
search
daily
p. 14.)
is better
nature
revolting to our
is, I think, good
exaggerated
enjoyment
"
presenting
as
; the
living
be
to
there
Now
of
writers
many
as
says
and
weakness
{Darwinism,
"
in the
constant
means
enemies
nature."
war
see
which
escape
he
the
that
by
pain
of
the
all
tops, and
tree
vigour, and
and
not
obtain
to
to
elsewhere
Now
upon
forces
do
the
among
health
They
failure
the
constant
against
of
possession
existence.
sunny
after
squirrelclimbing
of
more
design."
"
of
that
origin ;
the
is
and
to
exclusion
vol.
{Nature,
"
the
of
xxxviii.,
P- 3*4-)
Mr.
"
Darwin,
There
manner
species
can
has
have
selection."
"
be
often
been
on
the
little
been
doubt
so
hand,
other
that
strong
tendency
the
that
similarly modified
says:
all the
without
"
to
vary
individuals
the
aid
of
in the
same
of the
same
any
form
of
20
After
the
said
scarcely
be
quite
definite
so
he
as
will
man
be
not
should
there
and
persons,
Natural
there
Selection
and
are
is
On
and
this
theory
which
attempt
to
points
almost
the
Lankester
Ray
rival
that
Natural
which
and
Romanes.
modifications
and
mere
waste
the
of
theories,
be
would
two
hold
may
Darwin
to
tions.
modifica-
only method
one
among
have
we
natural
is that
various
follow
amount
reconcile
it
different
among
others
follow
quite
remember
to
it is the
may
may
it is
with
methods,
others
other
has
held
Some
Weismann,
posed
sup-
wayfaring
the
that
opinion
species,
many
one.
of
that
of
is
reads
who
he
that
say
one
be
transmutation
possibly
me
thing
believe
may
generally
that
can
therein.
err
may
it
Selection
it is
as
aright,or
differences
first
Selection
the
to
place, let
be
the
Some
of
liable
Natural
of
certain
read
made,
been
just
theory
quite
to
sure
first
in the
Now,
that
be
have
self-consistent
It is not
will
runs
the
that
or
be.
to
which
statements
the
of
time.
In
the
from
second
the
fact
from
writes
that
the
sometimes
of
Both
field.
a
out
actually
is
and
which
This
may
whether
Mr.
with
he
nature,
on
in
the
he
exists
explain
what
not
Darwin's
Darwin
asserts
that
slight
variations
the
variations
axioms
result
that
must
or
aware
sets
two
careful
what
of
own
theory,
be
of
treatment
their
of
of
observer
in
must
record
quite
the
small
Selection
be
the
the
between
Mr.
of
correct
honestly
are
variations
as
of
logical exponent
be
may
may
may
the
character
data
to
as
of
view
certain
reason
may
of
arise
specialist sometimes
eminent
an
statements
Assuming
man
even
point
theory, and
nature.
if it exists, may
place, a discrepancy,
looking
the
the
fact
ancy
discrep-
statements.
the
question
large.
Selection
Natural
the
on
be
theory
slight ;
and
deals
of
only
Natural
in
nature
21
he
speaks
Selection,
finds
he
accordingly
that
the
as
but
does
which
he
which
do
accord
with
It
seems
man
In
nature.
results
He
or
of
will
forth
on
be
observe
to
it
human
when
soul
But
observed.
in
far
in
the
the
nature,
is
some
most
great
does
certainty
on
everywhere
*
Vol.
exist
and
bitter
the
/. 424
Mr.
passage
in
The
work.
having
to
"
him.
already quoted.
the
dwell
mortal
told
struggle
of
of
cruelty
will
of
strife
question
view
the
and
spite
the
of
this
on
efficiencyevery
apparent
Ji.,
led
Others
Baker,
is
discrepancy
subjective
in
The
"
impartiality."
cruelty
greatness
Samuel
moralises
the
Eliot
George
that
judgment
apparent.
life which
Sir
the
most
way
which
feeling
of
views
To
dangers.
which
different
are
this
of
And
timents
conflictingsen-
that
edition
go
tious
conscien-
Romola
to
much
second
may
this
with
remarkable
this
"
observes.
entertain
this
happen
of
proem
very
upon
kill with
dictum
will
was
largely depend
of
the
of nature.
with
in
are
seem
concerned,
are
joy
and
the
the
as
carnage
the
from
spectator.
the
omit
to
nature
will
it
Perhaps
Variation*
So
it would
he
of
inevitable
man
report
men
the
in
will
same
observer
law
same
that
contradictory opinions
sometimes
Darwin
that
says
the
simply
hospitable, and
is
and
she
that
or
the
the
be
to
And
many
that
expound
phenomena
honestly double-minded,
is fulfilled
this
and
because
is
and
nature,
careful
supposes
exist.
to
the
and
will
he
nature
exactness
perhaps
he
theory
found
Natural
recording
of
conceivable
logician
my
from
him
student
of
theory
theory.
quite
capacity
one
say
that
be
principle which
may
the
acute
an
as
This
slight.
are
the
prevent
makes
to
me
be
may
of
not
observations,
to
variations
exponent
this
not
the
us
wild
for
on
woes
how
creature
existence
to
22
"
In
is
of
destroys
the
the
hawk,
alone
Christian
of
incredible
of
these
honours,
welfare
the
of
for
with
the
their
we
Compare
vol.
Hawks
of
various
small
birds
had
him
to
as
one,
alights on
but
fear
motionless
sits
he
and
swoops
terror-struck
are
but
reunite
again
Naturalist
(The
they
or
fear.
a
in
indistinctness
of
appreciation
Thus,
arise
the
in
in
and
nature,
failure
of
to
it
is
plished
accom-
the
get
suddenly
with
hawk,
to
each
and
twittering
quiet for
soon
dark
small
little,
their
over
mass
bird,
Its comrades
into
madly
the
other,
thickets,
scattered
the
twittering,a rearranging
and
either
nature
that
arise
may
perhaps,
possible
distinguish the
birds
are
they
if
tropics,and
dash
discrepancy
sometimes,
speaking
beasts
of
bickerings."
"
pp. 237-8.)
Nicaragua,
the
reader,
the
out
fluttering and
small
Then
chirp
They
of
or
and
is
and
reason
One
Thus
certainly represent
generally appear
must
him, and
see
It
would
songs,
sea.
the
of
in the
the
feeding.
moment,
is
"
he
hears
sphinx,
again.
; there
then
mates,
for
forget their
soon
birds
he
talons, gasping
in his strong
grasped
play
rises
and
down
the
as
their
resume
hidden
hawk
the
Perhaps
they
in which
form
where
near
bushes.
the
amongst
the
{Wild
destroy."
abundant
very
personify death
evening
bough,
the
of
observation
genial
are
is the
Towards
them.
above
danger
we
the
for
Belt.
kinds
this
for
other
the
the
Mr.
to
gleaming
the
expose
highest
the
laboratory, although
obscure
is
inventors
p. J76.)
this
with
to
with
".,
naturalist,
the
all,
save,
ways.
the
inventions
science
progressive
he
as
love, and
of
titles and
receive
in
they invented
of
hear
The
worked
the
destroyers,
We
kills
lion
upon
fellow-creatures.
destruction
fowl
The
the
dog,
all
It
destroys the
hellish
forgotten in
which
cat
and
torpedoes
our
the
empty
other.
appears
of
species.
own
end.
Man
man.
greatest
see
have
are
benefit
hand
one
and
who
mankind
saving light
rock,
of
engines
those
we
destroy
to
power
while
as
against his
charity
horrible
by
the
fowl,
the
kills the
leopard
is slain
destruction
in creation, wars
the
destroys
cat, the
lion
the
species
beginning to
the
the
devours
one
the
hawk
kills the
general
pity,and
"
from
the
worm,
leopard, and
scene
see
terrorism
dog
of
we
filled,therefore
be
must
system
the
direction
every
stomach
of
the
variations
the
on
from
part
of
the
on
the
part
certain
of
variations
difference
which
arises
are
writer
both.
which
from
inevitably
23
and
associated
necessarily
other
that
variations
reproduction.
We
been
what
realise
to
with
connection
often
the
If
there
the
for
greatest
in which
These
from
wishes
he
bound
are
contradictions.
shall
use
fact,
two
to
present
of
favour
it is !
the
Mr.
have
"I
should
writer
great
useful, is
Darwin
often
used
by
take
in the
sense
thing
that
we
man
in
"
they
though
as
ing
explain-
in
one
is
testify
can
the
of
exigencies
incredible
the
were
his
that
in
accurate
more
But
phrase.
so
"
which
of
Spencer
in
Selection,
selection.
of
the
if
slight variation,
each
Natural
term
is sometimes
and
accurate,
we
representation
convenient
power
Herbert
Mr.
that
the
man's
to
that
rejected
principle by
preserved, by
of
theory
must
we
is
almost
more
says
this
called
its relation
more
have
helpful
of
"
seems
sometimes
mark
is
It
argument.
and
it suits
as
the
of
as
there
theories
that
theory
one
writer
be
modes
two
identical, just
it follows
him.
But
contradictory
and
one
phrases,
two
and
; that
a
may
against
protest
is unnatural
nature
warnings,
unnecessary
of
facts
understand
to
us
not
are
the
understand
we
how
than
more
in
and
true,
are
it has
variations
Selection,
personal equation
that
care
difficult
logical inferences
with
agree
the
the
with
Selection
really
are,
; that
always
allow
must
Natural
explanations
Selection
not
may
of
Natural
of
connection
"accidental"
by
theory
and
be,
may
Natural
the
from
how
presently
see
reproduction
in
occur
is meant
these
sexual
sometimes
shall
language
peculiar.
with
But
the
Survival
of
equally convenient."
"
order
to
expression
the
fittest
(Origin
'
of
Species, p. 4Q.)
On
which
"Though
point
Mr.
employed
very
more
truly,
that
convenient"
Mr.
Darwin
it, he
the
"
did
Herbert
approved
not
adopt
expression
Spencer
of
this
it for
Natural
(Nineteenth Century,
says
:
"
expression, and
general
Selection
vol.
use,
is in
ally
occasion-
contending,
some
xix.,p. ?jo.)
cases
24
We
would
authorities
of
they
reluctantly
be
If
nineteenth
it
We
question.
raised
as
about
as
"
"
to
survival
have
to
to
the
Natural
of
the
of
Selection,"
and
fittest."
so
the
what
and
and
can
whom
to
that
we
might
two
we
were
use
curate,
inac-
eminently
doubt
fittest,"
answer
an
was
when
the
of
having
it
the
with
not
find
to
that
when
we
phrase
philosopher
phrases,
;
the
In
possible
say
"survival
Selection,"
"Natural
be
choice
if
men,
greatest
should
Selection
accurate
unscientific
rhetorical,
convenient
less
pauses
Natural
consist,
theory
one
accurate?
accurate
would
the
but
convenient
more
the
term
ordinary
with
and
century,
this
to
be
to
scientist
greatest
less
dealing
were
we
be
the
convenient
more
the
equally
fittest"
of
exponents
high
such
with
connected
should
or
the
of
words
of
advice
the
eminent
why
ask,
convenience
it
such
convenient
"survival
is
of
use
are
to
more
the
the
on
which
follow
naturally
might
in
the
was
talk
difficulty
phrase
26
demands
which
shall
not
other
hand.
natural
short
phenomena
to
start
second
the
But
promptitude.
Micawber
"to
to
perfectly
true
to
origin
"The
of
Selection, which
The
the
(Graham.
"
it
so,
the
that
with
We
anything
Professor
"But
based,
there
or
says
two
three
supposed
foundations, which
Darwinian
and
over
"
on,
or
to
over
precisely
it is
sense
other
many
hazard.
of
result
it
Natural
to
survival
The
Selection."
Natural
is
things,
"
is
man
the
in
its full
The
Creed
that
child
of
Chance
generality, all
of
Selection
is
surprised, therefore,
Selection
have
Natural
is
p. 27.)
Science,
Natural
life
to
ated
repudi-
Selection
has
:
"
general character,
objections of a more
based, upon
philosophical and theological
be
loudly expressed
were
controversy,
this
these
chance.
Huxley
are
of
is
In
be
to
Natural
idea
the
with
do
to
variations
attributes
not
are
of
advocates
scorn
with
Like
emergence
that
obvious
is
heavily handicapped.
find
act
it is
p. 410.)
Fittest
hypothesis,
Chance."
be
this
If
the
hypothesis,
Evolution
of
result
analysis
doubt
the
Darwinian
the
from
as
should
Selection
Darwinian
on
no
Origin of
the
On
the
to
coloration, like
out
is
race,
"
orthodox
turns
on
danger,
the
favourable
for
chance.
pure
mimetic
coloration
useful
"
say
An
unknown.
(Cope.
respect
of
of
of
difficulty occurs.
Natural
game
the
on
make
to
time
Selection
wait
to
with
demand
history
another
variations
analogous
yet
and
up;"
turn
severity
this
in
the
Natural
has
which
with.
in
here
it
favourable
of
that
important
and
hand,
one
large
place,
period
critical
circumstances
life-and-death
surely
this
Mr.
of
adverse
the
on
is
in
of
amount
This
But,
most
right
exterminate,
not
fall
shall
in
the
just
and
again, crop
up
which, though
now
and
then
in
the
early days
they have
at
the
been
present
of
the
answered
day.
live
singular of these, perhaps immortal, fallacies,which
and
force have
sense
them, is
Tithonus-like, when
long deserted
The
most
27
that
which
the
old
about
come
'chances'
of
substituted
for
voL
'by
the
with
having attempted
It is said
Chance.
goddess,
pagan
to
Darwin*
Mr.
charges
and
chance/
that
existence,
struggle for
providential design."
(Life
"
reinstate
to
tions
variasupposes
the
fittest survive
that
he
the
is
'chance*
and
thus
and
Letters
Darwin.
of
ii.yp.igg.)
It
be
must
little
no
does
nonsensical
chance,"
as
contend
of
"
game
which
that
in
if
it
"
Is
"
There
such
be
vague
thing
such
no
some
ruined
has
Pfaffer
as
"
no
there
must
which
phenomenon,
is
with
beset
reality "a
is in
there
perplexity
chance
contended
is
because
is
subject
chance
that
"
word,
ask
we
this
that
for
difficulty;
Kneipp*
and
confessed
as
thing
in
sense
is
many,
so
reality.
definitions
Some
Dr.
for
Johnson,
fortuitous
wise
what
"fortuitous"
like
defining
But
the
I
It
archdeacon
as
at
subject.
the
as
rate, about
any
to
seems
of
cause
still anxious
am
me
who
as
know
to
much
very
clergyman
the
light upon
chance
me,
because
means!
an
archidiaconal
defines
leaves
which
before,
was
little
very
example,
events,
I
as
throw
performs
functions.
Mr.
Huxley
he
which
in
sense
that
asserts
wishes
Mr.
Darwin
the
word
defined
has
chance
be
to
understood.
"
It is not
be brought
readers
that
against
that
he
Letters.
But
with
he
when
when
has,
word
of
and
over
'
that
for illimitable
which
if the
this should
as
again,
over
he
spontaneous,'
pieces
to
accusation
an
is
so
merely
means
termed,
uniformity
past ages
his
warned
and
is denied."
and
larity
regu-
{Life
"
p. 199.)
the
as
such
cause
crumbles
of
opponent
forgetting that
phenomenon
the
of the
causation
".,
that
who
uses
theory
of natural
and
writer
is ignorant
whole
whose
little wonderful
one
Mr.
Natural
Darwin
which
Blackwood^
occurs
has
in
Selection
defined
connection
is
charged
spontaneous
with
law
28
of
whose
action
that
different
"
Colonel
that
called
affirmative.""
the
he
Here
not
even
such
stripe of
that
three
in
colour
led
was
from
appears
to
ask
in
the
....
stripes
face
breed
of
occurred
ever
and
horses,
answered
was
of Species, p. i2g.)
{Origin
understands
chance
uses
member
re-
"
striped Kattywar
eminently
should
accuser
chance,
whether
Poole
himself
says
convinced
so
is commonly
chance
by
what
"
without
happens
cause."
necessary
when
Again,
he
of
nature
he
Darwin
He
the
ignorant,
are
Mr.
senses.
was
what
in
we
to
means
his
of
viz.
the
law, concerning
taneous
sponof
ignorance
he
cause,
word
the
using
existence
definition
definite
in
assert
in whose
cause,
another
that
explains
only
the
adopts
through
he
the
firmly believes,
what
"
happens
of
action
which
we
ignorant."
are
But
there
word
is
third
in which
sense
Mr.
Darwin
the
uses
chance.
"
all
In
doubt
the
foregoing
presented
in
found
commonly
rude
some
insects, in
the
cases,
accidental
and
stations
the
their
original state,
resemblance
frequented by
to
them."
no
object
an
(Origin
"
of
Species, p. 182.)
Here
it
adopts
produced
been
the
effect
; but
in which
and
time.
No
all these
of
phenomenal
of
the
would
be
one
and
series
universe.
by
phenomena
would
paralleland
series
nature
phenomenon
there
! at
of
series
own
lines, the
These
only
the
which
of
of
sets
definite
the
of
phenomena
each
where
two
combination
in its
each
developed
"All
of
by
is the
Chance
definition
the
coincidence
the
as
"
he
do
form
not
to
come
for
room
at
points
they
meet
which
causes
the
nature.
are
others."
bond
of
and
single indefinite
chain
place
in its turn,
single phenomenon
all
is
are
at
infinite number
an
points
phenomenal
oblique. Representing
where
of
have
cause
occupy
simultaneous
sometimes
of
there
moment
place
of
in the
linked
are
laws
the
systems
independently
same
take
of
regards
which
phenomena
action
several
which
chance,
of
the
series
globe
are
and
times
some-
these
phenomenal
of
coincidence.
points
29
Sometimes
the
this
of
nature
things
it sometimes
beforehand
is determined
lines
of serial
meeting
that
occurs
they happen
by
to
meet
together.
"
This
kind
sciences
philosophiques
"It
sometimes
happen
have
to
out
game
is clear
accordingly, it
had
influence
any
likewise
could
that
series
two
case
happened
and
coincide
to
it
is
upon
rests."
Now
This
the
pleasure and,
hazard
there
there
is any
is
Mr.
what
"
Huxley
the
meaning
understand
universe
If
nature
they
superstition and
illumined
by
to
convert
of
the
of
the
law
the
do,
ray
of
science, is
of
the
the
of
ready
are
the
single
The
cause.
to
that
sense
that
or
who
those
ask
talk
them
reign
with
cause,
who
and
whose
are
of
times
the
and
Do
they really
into
inheritors
minds
have
act
all
been
the
of
order
antique
been
never
of
universalityof
under
in this
have
not
the
one
selves
them-
they
anything
?
insight
The
thought.
that
could
sufficient
Darwinism
of
what
cause
and
they
all
of games
perfectly agreed
to
confession
in
any
Chance
temptation
without
scientific
validity,
faith
in the
order
and
circumstances,
causation.
confession
truth
it is
ignorance,
absolute
"This
case,
had
who
anyone
no
have
without
that
they believe
or
has
event
any
is
Do
reason
other,
is called
cause,
are
to
chance,
this
subject.
answer
chance.
by
that
predicted by
of
of
each
in
without
that
on
know,
pp. /8-/g.)
no
all
and
In
coincidence
chance
as
have
not
made.
definitions,all
has
far
so
best
without
happens
conceive
thing
says
reign
three
produced
;
the
probably
But
Causes,
which
be
can
this
of
our
other,
I did
is what
to
not
the
or
of
they
it wins
could
harmonize
to
that
and
win,
I have
terrible
Final
these
event
one
the
time,
such
no
other, and
uncertainty
to
is universal
law
choice
phenomena
instance, if,in
word
colour
of coincidence
same
regard
phenomenon
of
kind
(Paul Janet.
"
will
cards, which
the
on
each
very
the
at
with
admit
with
des
pleasure
facts,absolutely independent
of
influence.
mutual
influence
any
Diet
say
For
my
one
the
of
to
even
case.
and
of
winning
able
black
the
desire
my
the
it is
in this
that
beg
arrangement
had
of
series
two
being
our
and
happen
that
on
the
have
not
will
"
(Cournot.
"
that
"
without
rouge-et-noir", I
of
even
other
each
what
causes."
is not
Chance
chance.
Hazard?)
often
"
upon
of
together, yet
meet
find
to
the
occurs
action
any
mind
Art
"
is called
is what
coincidence
it is the
but
cause,
coincidence
of
of
is
such
an
act
of
faith, because, by
propositions is
not
the
nature
susceptibleof proof.
of
the
But
3Q
faith is not
such
blind, but
by experience, and
reasonable
because
constitutes
the
sole
it is
firmed
invariably con-
trustworthy foundation
of these
one
thus
ancestors
when
heavy
and
watch
size of
the
crested
the
and
;
before
of
tossing
sunshine
who
one
that
is
not
necessary
with
not
a
these
To
'
the
rainbow-glint
chance
ascertained
of
events."
"Wildest
Or
on
Blows
Streams
Law
that
Fires
that
floods
Lava
All
other
in
the
could
no
and
know
of
all,
we
:
"
wanton,
play,
to
roaring
in
rage
torrents
Etna's
tides
of
breast,
ocean,
behest.
same
Law
of the
being
199-201.)
meander,
meads
restrains
organic
physical phenomenon,
sense
one
swells,
and
spray
and
releases,
variation
physico-
blossoms,
them."
"
And
that
forest-crushing,
the
obey
Law
the
in
and
Avalanches,
the
and
wander
in
burst
foam
Into
than
predict,every
ago
compels.
that
Loitering
Or
shakes
man
; and
nature
long
as
howling
other
wrote
uncontrolled
as
indeed
Letters,
chafes
ocean
not
But
that
the
conditions, competent
Mackay
wind
the
But
is manifested
is
of
laws
for, and
{Life and
"
effect Mr.
same
the
account
which
bubble,
here, if
knee
the
in
note
gleam
Surely
perfect order
not
to
the
thither
and
bend
divinity.
foam-
down
answers
and
his
and
listen
torn
hither
bubbles.
myriad
waves,
on
the
knowledge
'
and
up
is supreme,
him
; let
they drive
as
form
of their
curves
rocks
is cast
everywhere,
of
of
the
the
penetralia of
as
curve
skill could
the
their
very
consequence
foam
chance
here,
sufficient
mathematical
of
the
of
or
upon
that
that
knows
there
chorus,
entered
of
the
note
will say
has
of science
flakes
it falls
as
sea
against
shingle as it
the
the
or
he
anywhere,
of
infinite variety of
the
dash
they
as
at
wind
the
'
note
at
out
waves
scream
look
or
him
Let
scene.
breakers,
roar
beach
the
'
the
chanceworship of our remoter
people, in whom
of the sea
reach
be within
strangely survives, should
the
shore
himself
to
gale is blowing, let him betake
should
be
can
without
an
be
frame
the
{Freedom
any
adequate
able
to
see
than
more
result
of
any
chance,
If
cause.
at
Law.)
and
once
we
how
3i
variation
every
should
find
brought
of
about
should
It
be
law
talks
the
does
it
what
this
us,
sense,
thing
of
there
is
scientific
the
come
emergence
be
to
district
the
is accidental
accidental,
because
should
about
be
they
there
able
these
to
In
do
not
insects
phenomena.
that
the
there
of
is
And
an
known
un-
either
that
physical
cause
so.
of
exactly
the
chance
that
that,
the
exact
But
the
us
They
in
the
given
the
"
Let
mean.
objects
mean
of
such
no
variation.
is little doubt
explain
is
this
ignorant.
definition
of
this
chance.
mean,
remain
that
say
mystery
favourable
colour
word
unknown
is
that
words
wards
to-
the
there
to
or
third
the
few
some
cause
these
what
signify that
by
brought
of
note
exhibited
all,we
the
to
now
the
present
say
he
making
always
must
at
to
understood
physical
accidental
not
in
of
relation
to
that
action
remark
may
explicit in stating
place by
means
whose
being
and
law
say
he
danger
no
inscrutable,
careful
of
of
has
event
We
unless
species by
use
clearer
its
way.
to
very
be
cannot
man
nature,
cause,
are
it takes
that
say
always
we
that
of
character
misleading
is
but
present
our
place through
chance,
as
law
no
to
essential
it would
Surely
this
is
tation
transmu-
language
definition, we
expresses
unless
the
of
in
place
the
it
takes
than
the
second
way,
mean.
phenomenon
to
the
Moreover
in
we
take
only
the
of
he
sense,
way
transmutation
alter
it
it.
chance
to
that
this
in
place
must
not
phenomenon
which
opponent
an
this
in
belief
own
take
supposed
regard
We
was.
was
when
chance
of
interpretation
Selection
With
that
his
to
advocates,
Natural
does
species
that
his
necessarily asserting
according
it
condition
the
or
remembered
Selection
of
do
the
what
exactly
particular modification.
each
also
Natural
not
is
what
out
be
to
came
if
given
colour
is
group
we
causes
emphasis
knew
which
must
32
be
placed
only by
accident
the
on
coincidence
happy
associated
of
colour
the
with
which
variations
without
ing
colour
of
necessary
cause
it
objects
for
safety
the
the
It
of
the
which
animal
is not
occur-
between
colour
is
the
of
sense
resemblance
and
of
resemble
the
in
it
sarily
neces-
given locality.
the
is
certain
the
could
accidental
are
variations
any
reproduction
in
for
resemblance,
that
given objects
any
the
of
the
variants
is accidental
fortuitous.
or
And
do
why
now
the
principle
that
the
of
diverging
which
all
favourable
the
points
variations
variations
chance?
to
be
of
the
in
with
direction,
and
that
through
occur
is
associated
compass,
by
answer
indefinite
therefore
must
arise
The
necessarily
are
assumed
are
to
of
game
variations
reproduction
favourable
these
the
happy
coincidence.
explanations afford, it
These
answer
chance
to
those
who
and
that
it is
much
However
we
of
exist
Selection
Natural
a
But
if
this
of
species
the
is so,
how
of
than
other
little
should
chance
theory
no
as
existence
non-
or
of
games
as
thing.
existence
fittinglydescribed
is
thing
in such
that
certain
law
long
of
would
not
overrule
nature
But
that
God
omniscient
detail
of
the
as
but
fact
method
of
the
method
would
be
be
likely
effected
issue.
Selection
of
it
by
creation
Divine
by
the
the
result
knowing
every
as
The
Divine
The
conceived
that
is not
with.
tampered
but
the
influence
not
not
chance,
principleof
Natural
was
might
game
affect
the
that
said, however,
be
might
Providence.
so
equally
is
the
that
certain
such
no
believe
complete
Selection.
Natural
only
it is
hoped,
is
to
as
argue
transmutation
the
is that
may
chance.
of
game
It
it
there
superstitiousto
chance,
and
that
say
be
is to
fore-knowledge
Being
could
accidental
not
occur-
34
all
blackened
severe
frost
which
had
There
is
which
favoured
few
than
their
that
surely
of
case
survive
fellows,
but
their
be
to
be
then
no
were
should
This
of
be
But
quantity.
in
Selection.
Natural
he
when
"It
a
Here
in
amount
of
Natural
of
nature
the
no
favourable
if there
race,
that
to
variations
slight,
not
are
in
this
remove
influence
causative
stated
tions
varia-
slight
not
seek
the
the
Mr.
by
of
Romanes,
:
"
obvious
that, in
produce
to
then
the
whatever
varieties
causative
Selection."
the
by
action
"
that
is
of
some
Natural
cause
of
'^Contemporary
be
Selection
or
be
with
reference
vol.
to
in
kind,
limited
important
most
such
of another
causes
assigned
Review,
may
and
number
question
to
there
measure
limited
presence
important
most
causative
in
are
we
of
influence
supplemented
measure
fact,
the
clearly
is
in
and
you
lessen
you
This
is the
measure
it is in this
kind.
says
be
must
tendency
that
individual,
not
are
as
that
in
assuming
occurrence,
proportion
difficulty by contending
and
by
in
struggle
generation,
to
the
live?
to
met
individual
not
happen
tion
distinc-
the
so
varied
which
fit
was
be
you
scholarship,
in
so
one
scale, there
the
be
not
might
would
difficulty may
are
it
is
the
in
though
whatever
or
so,
though
and
take
to
to
is
happens
For
if this
there
what
which
one
fit
is
better
are
this
finely graduated
Well,
individuals
and
way,
be.
which
others,
first class,
sometimes,
the
than
if
But
the
enough
good
examinations.
who
students, why
of
one
The
do
Why
they
are
not.
happen
in
the
may
then,
plants
referred
seen
never
they
are
better
one
into
coveted
And
more
-'Darwin.
"
because
simply
because
candidates
put
between
Not
fellows
be
may
still not
or
dozen
the
important.
most
me
competitive
the
of
survived."
have
sometimes
might
competitor
may
to
seems
some
arrange
only
which
point
while
survive
three
still
plants.
and
ed.y//.,p. joo.)
one
but
dozen
afterwards,
days
previously escaped
2nd
about
except
four
occurred
I 'ariation.
to,
killed
and
the
tion,
questo
the
principle
/Hi.,p. fyg.)
35
Mr.
would
"
If
Huxley,
however,
still act
to
variability
rather
in
than
then
even
quite
conceivable
limited
number
favour
to
and
of
tend
hence
any
so
must
one
the
above
agent
mean
the
on
will
Selection
the
On
line
"
act
into
line
mean
first
destructive
or
less
the
other
with
act
these
portion
considered
be
as
must
those
to
respect
preserving
line
mean
Natural
"
vol.
{Nature,
"
Of
advantageous
may
the
agent."
may
portions, presenting
will
below
species
any
which
"
Selection
portion
species through
variability.
and
and
race,
"
two
more
portion
"
as
of
individuals,
disadvantageous
Natural
second
of
divided
the
variations,
the
composing
conditions,
less
or
of
says
characters
external
more
conditions.
same
possess
characters
possess
individuals
below
the
concerns
as
Meldola
be
the
welfare
the
is
Selection
in many
transmutation
Mr.
of
and
above
portions
far
As
of its existence
period
variations
the
number
that
occurring
to
of
it opposes
while
it is
Evolution.)
Art:
"
varieties
Natural
these,
assumes
and
promote
whole
"The
Brit.
of
varies,
; for
operate
produce
to
directions
which
that
to
effect
the
of
moreover
favourable
to
tends
some
(Ency.
"
Selection.
Natural
that
of
"
in amount
variations
at
kind,
argument
considerable
are
and
in
inherent
species
every
others.'
Selection
certain
in
still continue
would
development
development
This
Selection
that
the
is determined
by conditions
others
Natural
that
extent.
some
definite,and
is
Natural
contends
xliii.,
p. 4*o.)
these
do
But
Do
injurious?
from
the
or
Let
us
suggests
are
soon
rather
not
of
view
Natural
turn
now
to
the
idea
of
not
do
the
a
other
lax
variants
affect
one
swallowed
another,
up
in the
in
the
physical
each
In
the
that
theory, which
company
case,
unless
favourable
average
of
to
race.
which
with
those
they
married
inter-
variation
the
well-
individual.
selection, according
in
the
absolutely
are
of the
version
and
variations, which
Selection
not
survive
privileged.
so
useful
represent
efficiency of operation
the
the
represent
Probably they
with
be
of
favourable
some
who
they
point
indifferent?
being
variations
would
36
Sometimes,
and
have
the
interests
which
phenomena
Sexual
Natural
Selection
work
for
together
supplying
On
the
various
and
effect
"
'
human
Mr.
stature,
takes
And
many
For
folks
makes
no
convinced
the
with
true
tall and
of
Carleton
to
protest
do
they
inheritance
union
Will
And
size.
the
in
that
so
in
his
similar
and
dogs."
"
have
spaniel,
(Darwin.
would
case
weeks
agin
to
both
The
attracted
they pair
elapsed.
given
of
me
which
Descent
in
became
of
A fan.
agin,
like
sin."
smaller
the
by
"
breeds,
his
a
a
Two
regard
female
similar
to
enamoured
pp. 523-4.)
own
setter
of
dog
is
of
males
that
states
with
trash,
world
spaniel, and
had
been
and
animal
strongly
to
to
the
chiefly
are
smash
together
of
than
more
stick
veterinary, Blaine,
several
accounts
and
true
attached
neither
until
trustworthy
females
well-known
became
breed
retriever
other
is
pulverised
noticed
I've
attended
who
The
pug
cur,
sim'lar,
each
to
it all
seen
nothin'
that's
proverb
principle
that
female
is
I've
way
take
Mayhew,
tarrier
the
regards
amusing
an
'
like
time
in
same
"Mr.
own
Galton
sarily
neces-
than
calculating
accidental.
as
to
often
The
In
not
certainly
is
love,
tolerably
do
more
sented
pre-
the
have
variants
any
that
with
We
principle
marriages.
than
face
Natural
of
theory
connected
animals
former
the
"
beautiful.
the
similar
that
"
Will
to
that
term
allies, and
race
the
animals.
the
Like
large
of
the
are
the
difficultyto
That
Ballads
Farm
that
among
individuals
short
believe
phenomena
show
to
mankind.
human
other
marriage
evidence
of
forced
is
impression
an
Selection
the
greater
intermarry
of
and
no
courtship,
to
evolution
has
by
regard
the
contrary,
Selection
among
Sexual
taking place
under
together
panions,
com-
investigate
to
is, I believe,
and
useful,
the
the
good
There
their
Selection
come
we
of
rest
marriage
Natural
grouped
are
Selection.
of
when
consideration,
our
the
of this
intermarried,
have
variants
from
improbability
the
in
generally
similar
themselves
segregated
but
upon
doubt,
no
their
and
female
with
37
We
different
the
different
the
view,
forms
female
The
the
attracts
strongest
aroma
distance
be
chance
of
that
male
the
first to
female
result
and
would
method
believe
sexual
that
her
in
is
the
that
mated
the
yet
useful
very
But
who
inevitable
to
the
to
power
way,
this
happen
is essential
But
and
principle, should
which
male
worthily
is
the
arrive.
species.
it
scent
here
even
sexual
of
would
keenest
smell
he
equal
an
that
the
secure
in
vary
that
transmutation
species.
If
there
technical
that
of
selection
female
be
may
being
The
sometimes
able
Darwin,
sometimes
female
the
to
male
chooses
definite
specify
"that
in
Sexual
"
is
taste.
:
truth
is any
name
aesthetic
Mr.
this
on
which
manner,
of
the
number
her
first to
sense
connection,
individuals
two
the
But
the
perpetuating
this
in
at
were
development
the
of
that
of
favourable
of
strongest
selection, acting
marriage
be
may
emit
greatest
interfere,so
may
arrive, and
be
only
the
both.
and
arrives
can
first reached
exceptionally gifted
obvious
can
of
first which
males
flight,or
which
stationary,
which
attract
selection.
aroma,
remains
possessed
position
the
flightis
to
of
power
of
an
The
the
which
kind
emits
which
specially gifted
is not
grant
all
one
one
accidental
of
who
if
the
swiftest
the
and
her, the
from
probably
or
influence
female
possibly
the
blind
She
will
and
the
Moth
The
passion,
of
in which
by
spouse.
wooer.
point
cases,
for any
room
her
two-fold
all those
promoted
no
sexual
In
afar.
of
arrival
attendants
is
from
successful
is the
of
is
Emperor
males
the
awaits
the
of
the
life.
sexes
passion, there
mere
of
married
the
from
question
nature
of
of
union
of
this
examine
may
the
what
union
the
choice
which
then
Selection,"
made
chooses
the
it is.
of
the
"It
of
is
There
all without
improbable,"
quadrupeds
in
an
beautiful
singer.
for
the
seem
basis
most
sweetest
attraction
it would
the
on
by
goes
state
our
says
of
38
should
nature
probable
that
other
males,
seldom
which,
joined
Once
"It
is
voices,
we
in
the
emotion
world
made
are
But
basis
the
on
favourable
those
had
Selection,
meet
We
fair
best
for
with
women
life
us
million
do
they
beautiful
is empty
to
were
without
us
her."
and
see
one,
we
better
nobler,
and
Branch
million
breasts
Then
passed,
we
(Ouida.
"
hear
is not
those
is
"
we
us.
She
all
which
in their
touch
death.
or
than
faces,
for
has
and
passage:
may
described
individual
flowers
not
we
be
sex,
following
see
and
eyes,
opposite
the
in
million
holds
the
what
may
particular
one
of
of
which
love":
which
strange
so
more
higher
certainty."*
unite
Natural
or
characters
with
to
"romantic
described
their
she
and
call
is
individual
strikingly
light
there
attraction
another
these
ticular
par-
together.
to
the
in
selection
by
characters
necessarily
according
more,
venture
that
more
excited
or
what
discover
would
taste
but
never
all certain
at
variants
or
certain
is much
It
allured
are
than
aesthetic
as
females
the
chance.
mere
possess
it is not
be
to
who
can
of
left
males
degree
we
be
the
yet
Lilac.
of
84.)
Shakespeare
"
Love
speaks
looks
therefore
Nor
hath
Wings,
And
with
not
And
no
eyes,
in
choice
the
in
Mayhew
Mr.
"
anything
there
The
females
recollections
other
animal
says
cases,
are
where
are
as
eyes,
purpose
is
to
be
oft
taste
haste
child,
beguiled."
Act
Dream.
NighVs
corresponding
world
mind
blind
judgment
any
so
"
the
painted
figure unheedy
said
with
but
Cupid
of
(Midsummer
"
Is
he
same
the
mind
is Love
therefore
Because
the
is wingM
Love's
and
to
this
to
of
Speaking
/.,
tender
sc.
/.)
ment
senti-
domestic
dogs,
"
able
potent
higher
"Darwin.
to
their
bestow
over
animals
Descent
them
are
of
as
affections
they
are
concerned.
Man.
p. 525*
and
known
Bitches
tender
to
are
be
in
not
39
always
on
in
prudent
of
curs
low
time
no
We
by
of
may
question
isolation
of
this
adopted
similar
if the
basis
of
then
we
the
But
not
will
death
the
a
that
on
have
may
have
we
in
husband
second
that
the
also
for
life-time
the
one
marked
of
case
be,
will
gamous
mono-
that
so
husbands,
in
one
which
offspring by
the
that
of
case
season,
several
evidence
the
prpbably
be, and
may
in
are
love, and
romantic
And
will
which
animals
of
basis
we
conditions
these
variation.
bears
the
on
which
only
often
united
they
conditions
lasts
ample
and
monogamy,
precise
is
their
variations,
There
which
of
favourable
the
on
the
to
of
probably
there
one
union
case
unite
if
and
follow
For
marriage.
female
the
not
of
forms
inheritance
life-long
age,
favourable
of
of
second
have
it does
monogamists
were
possession
fulfilled.
be
always
the
view,
offspring.
same
common
of
point
favourable
are
and
rule
the
to
should
require.
it
such
(Darwin.
"
different
the
animals
their
by
lived
pair
endurance."
another
whether
by
general
from
matter
variants
special endowments
if the
p. 523.)
the
life
vulgar
devotion
for
passion,
The
romantic
than
at
married
up
pair
the
away
of
companion
between
subdue.
more
look
raising
Now
springs
with
themselves
fling
to
apt
are
reared
afterwards
can
Man.
of
If
often
but
loves,
degree.
there
appearance,
which
their
resemblance
the
the
to
first.
We
have
known
as
wives,
in
details
on
rhinus
"
Many
appear
climb
the
ample
of the
desirous
the
the
courtship
are
given
outlying
of
one
the
on
their
on
returning
rocks
to
to
some
form
husband
the
has
eared
authority
at
the
many
of
island
curious
seals
(Callo-
Capt. Bryant,
He
where
particularmale,
the
marriage
following
The
of
of
for observation.
arrival
overlook
that
one
seals.
opportunities
females
of
which
in
of
case
ursinus)
had
who
polygamy,
the
of
illustration
good
and
says
they
"
breed
frequently
rookeries, calling
out
and
40
listeningas
do
they
shore,
the
noise
like
and
if for
the
cannot
her
row
their
steal
wives.
kittens.
whole
space
males
for
is
the
pull
once
When
still
the
in
space
reviewing
of
his
the
terribly
or
filled,the
family, scolding
old
who
It
is
clear
quite
that
choice.
any
Merchant
Venice
of
"
In
She
nice
By
Bars
choice
the
I
a
lottery
of
right
not
am
of
the
me
large
is the
chief
harem
with
of
victory
formation
of
respects,
fortunate
In
have
as
who
of
the
led
eyes
be
the
others,
always keeps
to
cise
exer-
T/ie
destiny
my
choosing."
voluntary
sc.
(Act //'.,
fitter
to
And
strongest
life
male
polygamous
seeks
with
rob
to
him
males,
which
of
and
live
males
their
than
to
his
the
1.)
get
he
object
this
necessarily result
large harems,
celibate
of
possible.
male
The
leading
object
as
any
complacently
Portia, in
solely
maiden's
"
It
teeth.
their
p. 52J.)
with
say
her
"
direction
Besides,
well
might
seizing
allowed
is not
two
of
terms
female
the
the
until
disturb
Man.
of
their
between
surveillance
Descent
"
and
cats
with
or
to
carefully
around
crowd
This
guard
do
both
her
walks
male
those
him
lacerate
select
and
ensues
and
female,
same
harsh
up
method
struggle
as
same
she
mouths
in their
them
that
a
their
off
are
her
until the
higher
females,
the
pursue
Frequently
two,
is all
up
other
with
continues
them
carrying
harem,
occupied.
her
by taking
so
to
bows
and
males
neighbours
the
meanwhile
water
This
the
Then
of
higher
the
the
reaches
He
changes,
manner
heads
own
and
in his harem.
do
they
chickens.
her
fortunate
possession
place
another
to
female
her, making
her
to
his
more
their
as
meet
between
place
changing
soon
to
hen
gets
the
in
Those
of
This
over
them
down
is nearly full.
their
lifting them
placing
to
harems
when
As
Then
her
Then
...
he
him.
of
time
and
until
drives
voice.
goes
clucking
the
escape
lower
at
male
nearest
he
growl
the
again.
same
coaxes
familiar
tends
con-
wives.
consequent
in many
in
may
as
stronger
males
all
and
other
more
brethren.
connection
another
with
husband
already observed,
polygamy,
in the
the
the
second
wife
year;
offspring by
the
of
one
and
second
year
in that
might
case,
marriage
CHAPTER
THE
THEORY
"Things
But
COMPARED
ough*
The'ry
weather
While
Fac's
hez
to
so,
nut
An'
WITH
took
like
jes'
or
for
don't
oppersite
the
on
rail,
fail,
efs
an'
Oh
parlait
si
pas
Bufforis
is,
thet
alius,
son
dit
naturelle,
Natural
de
connections."
make
"
The
celui
Histoire
Naturelle
ci
fa$on
d'une
in
Opinions,
those
Unaltered
Voltaire.
devant
like
Experience,
"
retain
to
these,
mind
decrees
in."
all-effacing
soaks
sea,
"Matthew
with
Selection,
assumed
ratio
by
Selection.
apart
from
the
to
the
It
an
competition
same
of
species
going
destruction
assumed
and
that
the
fertility, is
on
of
output
is
in
assumed
between
nature
individuals
of
different
concerned
select.
to
in
life, which
known
It
is
is
ceeded
suc-
Natural
as
of
output
life,
tive
discrimina-
by
there
geometrical
succeeded
nature
Natural
of
is
ordinary
that
of
theory
feature
increase
to
enormous
It
the
Arnold.
facts
the
Selection
Natural
tendency
enormous
destruction.
of
distinctive
its
as
discriminative
is
far
how
requirements
power
that
leads
the
far
so
the
namely,
consider
to
now
correspond
of
Said
mordante."
vain,
or
obstinate
The
have
Papers.
Biglow
History.
"...
We
ruts,
pers'nal reflections,
no
nut
jour
un
the
buts,
"Lowell.
"On
in
gits sloughed
darned
your
turn,
without
thru
thet
stage
REALITY.
THE
an
her
puts
ole
intendin'
"
most
train
no,
the
allow
don't
They
ha'
to
is
Thet,
An'
IV.
is
always
members
species.
of
the
These
43
assumptions
with
(a)
IS
essential
are
facts
the
THE
Multitudes
"Thy
grasshoppers,
the
are
are."
It
is
leads
"A
all
sonant
con-
RATIO
GEOMETRICAL
DESTRUCTION?
of Decision."
Valley
their
and
(Joel, Hi.,14.)
"
as
the
great
day,
but
when
thy captains
and
hedges
the
away,
that
in the
cold
place
is not
that
for
the
tendency
known
where
increase
to
necessarily produces
the
of
survival
struggle
which
at
the
to
they
are
///.,17.)
ratio
and
existence,
IN
locusts,
in
flee
contended
geometrical
the
camp
they
(Nahum.
"
in the
as
which
ariseth
sun
they
multitudes
crowned
INCREASE
DISCRIMINATIVE
BY
"
theory
nature?
TO
FOLLOWED
"
of
TENDENCY
the
to
for
struggle
existence
necessarily
fittest.
the
existence
organic beings
for
struggle
in
inevitably
tend
follows
increase."
to
from
"
the
{Origin
high
of
rate
Species,
p. ja)
"The
for
of
power
existence
Variation.
From
Mr.
selection
and
of
infers
the
struggle
for
existence
taking
the
struggle
Then
fact, he
proved
necessary
fittest
the
organic
"
at
If,on
the
infers
as
forms
Romanes
"
The
of
thus
presents
species by
says
obvious
for
the
the
the
sary
neces-
existence
fittest
as
survival
of
changes
in
demonstration
of
means
Natural
of
the
Selection.*
"
independent grounds,
all, it becomes
infers
organisms,
as
of
from
then,
he
of
increase
survival
the
fact,
proved
; and
rapid
And
consequence.
transmutation
Mr.
struggle
fittest."
the
fact
Wallace
of
proved
consequence.
as
survival
consequent
the
play through
p. IQ2.)
".,
the
the
into
brought
that
believe
we
the
Selection
Natural
Contributions,
in
p.
103.
theory
must
of
evolution
have
had
44
of
in
part
some
the
the
as
fittest.
and
We
which
between
and
the
the
Sometimes
acting
ever
itself.
rapid
and
animals
the
over
of
ratio
if
think,
that
they
geometrical
increase
in
And
ordinary
the
reader
that
consideration,
requires
that
only
Take,
tendency.
representation,
"The
should
he
not
nature,
theory
facts, which,
the
of
from
an
as
Mr.
as
Natural
their
is
the
this
that
definition
of
Natural
generality,
regarded
"
"
Selection
take
Contemporary
Review,
vol.
liii.yp. 843"
of
this
Selection.
as
classes
note.
of
fundamental
geometrical
{The
p. no.)
Evolution,
place
realised
in
increase
.
justifiedby
main
two
on
be
may
realised.
effect
the
rests
to
as
of
Selection
tendency
does
but
tendency,
the
Natural
of
but
of
far
so
of
ence,
experi-
often
very
me
mind
illustration
Croll's
of
ments
state-
own
my
the
that
fact
such
context
from
theory
assume
of
species
the
that
the
to
seems
is
fact
the
the
facts,
upon
ratio
which
from
all
is true
impression
an
of
other
leave
mind.
in
p. 23.)
speak
to
increase
existence
for
Darwinism,
may
apt
are
reader
ordinary
distinction
borne
results
generally qualified by
to
actually
"
ratio
It
life
nature
among
of
facts
geometrical
fact
increase.*
of
always
geometrical
mentions,
are
the
of
"
all, it will
of
definite
struggle
plants." (Wallace.
geometrical
venture
field
whole
in
place."
actual
output
the
the
the
very
not
"
Romanes
Mr.
of
cause
increase
of
taken
First
the
is
of
factors
the
have
to
far
towards
This
of
one
Selection
pp. 314-5.)
how
make
speak
fundamental
"The
/.,
what
must
writers
Natural
assumptions.
tendency
fact
admit
rate,
of
survival
and
to
facts
potent
existence
evolution
such
ascertain
We
nature.
is
the
deny
can
any
consider
to
to
at
part
these
necessary
one
facts
be,
must
now
confirm
is in
these
After-Darwin,
have
nature
the
admit
to
no
struggle for
evolution, supposing
{Darwin
be
But
principle
organic
in
For
process.
Basis
of
45
Let
in
consider
us
arithmetic."
and
the
heard
of
horse
and
who
asked
the
Accordingly
the
the
first
the
twenty-fourth
of
price
In
two
and
nails
the
Brechin
of
picnic
bring
of
oats,
for
twelve
end
of
that
the
the
One
to
year
of
value,
those
these,
when
Writers
ratio
one
of
the
30s.
of
his
it
of
Tuesday
back
at
the
months
bushels,
found
was
the
found
was
twelve
quarters
quarter,
grain
accepting
on
end
them
one
every
calculation
upon
at
oats
expense
one
persons
the
the
pay
grains
the
farmer
Tuesday
on
1,034,834,468
have
any
"
suggests
expression
be
to
of
Natural
the
phrase
the
output
of
the
less
is
marvels
Selection
calculations
the
living beings.
to
of
experience
that
obvious
the
applied
on
oats
all
3^d.
calculation,
provided
market
of
to
to
on
so
well-known
for
6d.!
7s.
is
it
and
constitutes
at
who
geometrical
numbers,
but
to
"1,552,251,702
To
carry
quantity
the
farmers,
number
months.
of
should
stipulated
horse-shoe
proposed
the
in
doubling
amount
and
like
him
the
5s.
his
farthing
the
"17,476
offer
the
thirty
to
the
would
of
he
and
second,
means
to
notoriety
to
the
for
name
"
has
fancy
that
shoes
which
by
district,who
undertook
offer
;,
accepted
of
for
That
boy,"
to
arranged
horse's
tions
illustra-
knowledge
great
horse-dealer
amounted
the
persons
would
nail
horse
of
spite
the
in
of
school
took
of
ignorance.
"every
was
halfpenny
the
it
the
cunning
of
in
marvels
believe
innocence
gentleman
rashly
for
paid
the
abstraction,
the
price.
own
told, the
increase
increase
greatest
to
are
we
stories
remarkable
very
if
the
of
fact
of
result
of
"one
circumvent
to
The
aid,
its
By
given
delights
is
ratio
geometrical
the
implied by
is
ratio.
geometrical
be
what
none
that
In
of
"
the
exhibit
increase
in
enormous
significant
connection
it
organic
world.
elaborate'
calcu-
46
lations
of
carried
out
"A
a
what
without
single
multiplication
the
would
ocean
of Cosmic
afford
not
familiar,
first, and
the
took
destruction
three
four
or
"
the
years,
Outlines
(Fiske.
species."
us
that
says
second
within
two
fifteenth
tion
genera-
days
three
or
if
generation,
to
amount
less
or
more
are
the
of
blight"
"green
of
would
place,
within
eggs
cod-fishes, and
for
rate
the
"
the
that
were
pp. 11-12.)
world
the
million
adult
the
Wood
into
enter
may
this
most
Theodore
Mr.
at
aphis
which
with
gardeners,
the
to
respect
become
for
//.,
principle
six
lay
to
to
room
vol.
Philosophy,
With
of
continue
to
the
hindrance.
or
known
all
were
eggs
were
let
been
has
if
happen
any
cod-fish
If these
year.
would
no
"
68,122.318,582.951,682.301,000.000,000.000,000.
slow-breeding
"Even
this
at
taken
pains
some
old,
thirty years
six
forth
old.
would
the
fact
it
of
or
to
secure
very
the
actual
improbable
740
to
hundred
750
alive
years,
descended
is
to
in
increase,
it is that
we
it will
is
is
rarely,
arrested
it in
a
shall
see
often
be
at
check;
potential,
geometrical
if
must
very
keep
would
be
be,
we
increase
with
which
conditions
or
which
reckon
increase
But
never,
geometrical
what
would
ratio
world.
organic
have
the
consider
we
one
understand
to
us
principles
other
actual,
an
till
elephants
geometrical
tendency
of
law
we
enable
the
this
what
than
If
in
in
by
period
when
old, bringing
years
from
is
have
natural
begins breeding
ninety
of
of
rate
surviving
million
will
increase
less
till
and
nineteen
it
that
and
"
The
realised.
rather
so,
animals,
probable
literally
elephant
minimum
and
years,
would
The
known
breeding
after
there
all
interval,
nearly
pair."
first
to
on
the
that
that
assume
be
this
be
remember
so
safest
goes
realised
were
more
its
illustrations
These
the
and
in
If
there
estimate
twenty-five
years,
progeny.
of
to
be
young
years
from
will
It
increase.
his
breeder
slowest
the
reckoned
thousand
for
standing-room
be
not
than
less
in
rate,
in
doubled
has
man
ratio.
necessary
once
realised.
how
47
"There
is
increases
naturally
earth
would
is
that
of
the
before
globe
this
take
must
globe
of
of
and
the
//"all available
sjrely
the
great
virtue
would
which
of
earth
in
increase
as
fixed
calculations
of
as
of
a
isms
organhad
no
favourable,
accessible,
were
the
possibly
remain
annually
enormously
that
animals
die
must
curious
geometrical
There
is
whole
"litany
dream
of
checked
un-
supererogation
to
strictly hypothetical
take
place
this
on
never
rapid
actual
for
increase
cases,
take
of
speaking
to
seems
place
organic
consider
in connection
"
in
increase
as
He
it should
the
on
of
way
order.
geometrical
numbers
by
work
population
wild
all
many
"We
has
possible
it is
a
no
more.
no
realise
rather
If
in
same
ours.
Wallace
Mr.
globe
but
the
the
everywhere
uniformly
hold
of
species
increase
to
suppose
has
are
but
favourable
land
dry
and
lated
calcu-
year:
must
plant
this
on
"if"!
an
never
can
the
an
avail
elaborate
increase,
life
could
is
soil
were
see
in
fertility,it
upon
of
earth
not
the
the
available
ninth
conditions
to
has
every
We
of
the
is this
peculiarly
destroyed, if
might
we
under
conditions
until
"
ifs
actual
"
nor
the
that
suited
spheres
indeed
"
that
exactly
rivals, if external
"As
single pair."
Huxley
of
kind
prematurely
were
with
the
destroyed
"if":
conditions.
same
and
climate,
same
that
progeny
organic being
not
of
occupy
rivals, and
no
are
consists
enter
if
end
place
there
of
that
that
the
that
ratio
rate
would
single plant
well-nigh impossible
then
every
Professor
and
the
that
the
in
necessary.
course
kind
rule
by
virtue
great
condition
spot
high
so
covered
be
soon
there
only
of
at
the
to
of Species, p. 5/.)
(Origin
But
exception
no
instant
an
of
given
all
in
"
while
their
it follows
that
(Contributions,
lose
sight
organisms,
our
ratio
stationary,
average
born."
are
geometrical
second
of
which
p. jog.)
the
fact
has
chapter,
of
been
no
less
the
trated
illusthan
48
by calculations
Then,
is, on
realise
the
increase."
if
year
to
such
the
the
increase
for
constant
(4x2
the
born,
there
of
series
But
if in
Let
which
a
for
us,
between
exists
is
thing
as
in
by
and
as
geometrical
increased
gression,
pro-
after
year.
difference
enormous
geometrical
difference
are
constant
year
gression,
pro-
constant
die
many
a
the
128.
geometrical
the
"
(64x2=)
by
we
take
series
64
as
if
and
following
increased
The
population.
stationary
series
constitute
increase
which
Thus,
(32x2=)
32
consider
any
all.
at
numbers,
the
)
ratio
be
generation
moment,
of
of
numbers
after
generation
to
from
same
should
there
generation
of
the
number.
have
such
no
i.e.,a series
factor
that
number
numbers
be
can
any
annual
enormous
remains
same
128
every
years.
of
trying
always
the
constant
(16*2
64,
be
of
series
we
16
(8x2=)
few
plant population
must
geometrical
the
first
factor
2.
is
by
for
/. 122.)
in
by
8, 16, 32,
factor
and
population
divided
or
4,
animal
Darwinism.
decreased
the
Hence
increase
quite impossible
as
or
the
progression
with
unchecked
whole,
it is
thing
multiplied
as
that
animal
year
increased
of
stationary, we
ever-recurring destruction
geometrical
start
results
(Wallace.
"
But
the
forgetting
never
country
of
ratio
be
may
and
shown
thus"
And
of
(4x2
(4x2-4=)
the
course
constant
the
difference
(8x2
(4x2-4=)
will
16
8+8+8+8+
of
output
32
In
be
32
4
the
greater
given
above
greater
the
life in
64
(4x2-4=)
employed.
the
in
(16x2
16
difference
factor
the
case
six
128
terms
will
be
252
8=
44
208
In
this
variations
case
we
supposing
are
arising, in
case
where
252
chances
only
44
of
in
favourable
realityoccur.
So
consciously
the
fashion
"
I'll
himself
sets
of
sing
the
of
ditty
doleful
you
write
to
Fawkes
Guy
history after
serious
:
"
Fawkes
tragedy, Guy
the
prince
of
sinisters,
Who
blew
once
his
That
ministers
is, he
of
House
the
Lords,
King,
and
all
they'd
have
all
would
have
blown
'em
and
up,
cindered,
been
Or
the
up
scorched
seriously
least
at
if
"
had
he
been
not
hindered."
It
obvious,
is
unduly
laid
from
down
the
world
increased
this
doctrine
the
enlarged
in
increase
while
fact, that
is taken
the
of
increase
which
increase
potential
attribute
of
it
that
is
to
with
in
the
; in
year
the
each
some
; in
not
greatest
cases
between
We
this
actual
now
of
of
the
Malthus
this
species
the
upon
there
enormous
ratio
in
to
output
but
is
the
conditions
an
mous
enor-
geometrical
population
its
is
maintains
that
world
sight
geometrical
increase
fixed
the
man.
cases
species
have
to
every
some
difficulty,so
generation.
relation
depends
is
lost
essay
of
of
literallyan
there
cases
some
In
have
case
have
to
vegetable
the
in
tendency
placed.
increase, if
ratio
the
to
realisation
in
in
Natural
extending
checks
the
ing
adopt-
of
seem
the
of
In
theory
by
to
seem
discussing
population
the
to
portion
greater
tendency
always
ratio
vegetable
ratio.
Malthus
of
the
followers
his
they
time
with
up
and
geometrical
same
of
tended
race
ratio, while
basis
teaching
the
at
The
Darwin
Mr.
Selection,
the
as
is
Population,
on
human
arithmetical
in"an
been
has
treatment
Essay
the
that
life
This
his
geometrical
of
output
in
who,
proposition
in
only
the
overvalued.
Malthus,
increase
to
and
appreciated
derived
that
then,
from
year
its existence
numbers
consider
of
decrease
what
life and
is
that
5i
discriminative
death
which
doubt
for
the
of
theory
Selection
Natural
presupposes.
We
the
cannot
of
increase
This
phenomenon
animals
where
wild
bees
the
are
and
the
with
and
were
to
their
taken
by
impenetrable
him
transferred
watched
covered
was
with
was
an
cart-
took
with
carefully
affectionately
But
soon
defied
thistles, which
monstrous
with
out
was
Caledonia.
from
into
emigrant
growth
its
flourished
has
It
even
sweet-briar,
farm
flower-pot.
soil, and
exiles
"Columbus,
in
Domingo,
and
St
twenty-seven
not
were
years
after
the
hides
from
century,
second
these
pampas
about
conquest
that
country
of
Buenos
twelve
of
America,
Mexico,
and
million
the
35,444
Ayres
cows
from
afterwards
were
parts
of
of
herds
there
and
few
the
land
attempts
black
increased
and
wild
ran
Cattle
other
to
left
voyage,
afterwards
uncommon.
and
the
his
years
Mexico,
In
the
Scotch
foes
The
torn
creased
in-
changed
them
cleared
be
to
A
in
have
have
home,
which
extermination.
at
to
thistle
the
by
has
horses.
of
to
turning
would
they
insects
they
caterpillar.
or
and
the
in
land
Zea-
fiftysparrows
that
hope
his Australian
to
Oxford,
New
to
ago
found
has
blight
went
but
once
were
agriculturist. They
the
farmer
Zealand
Church,
check
in
extent,
thicket,
teams
the
in
well-being.
which
years
keep
manner,
Australia
to
and
to
he
country
in New
Christ
when
colony
than
of
with
their
to
hives,
Some
Selwyn.
the
surprising
and
him
by
missionary
three
enormous.
into
in millions
Cotton,
enormous
; and
terrible
ropes
or
same
an
food
two
multiply
more
in
exist
troublesome
so
favourable
cases
connection
in
immigrated
now
over
the
to
increase
have
of
Bishop
sent
were
of
rooms
taken
were
obvious
are
which
offspring
in
kept
which
certain
in
is sometimes
plants
most
conditions
the
The
is
plants
or
and
animals
that
moment
one
so
4000
and
to
from
taken
cattle
much,
8000
at
that
head
this island
in
1587, sixty-five
Spaniards exported 64,350
from
St.
Domingo.
the
were,
at
three
million
end
of
the
last
horses, besides
52
in
numbers
great
suitable
afforded
introduction,
in
Domingo
St.
them
other
to
about
half
over
More
century
wild
To
give
of
Nelson
state
there
(Wallace.
"
other
of
are
clothing
in
they
animals
of
were
such
south
latitude.
greatly
so
wild
25,000
of
surface
almost
introduced
been
wide
the
over
from
and
cardoon
the
as
commonest
leagues
have
plant,
plants,
the
square
months
twenty
400
numbers
injury to agriculture.
that
in the province
it is stated
numbers,
great
in
that
being
in
multiplied
and
took
Spaniards
pigs."
"
pp. 27-28.)
the
now
to
have
nuisance
in
north
turned
were
result
found
250
serious
killed
the
were
from
the
that
nuisance.
Hogs
and
settled,
pigs
their
1493,
Zealand,
a
Darwinism,
Several
which
Columbus
where
be
to
as
herds.
Quito,
being
as
their
after
in
amazingly
so
pastures
open
fifty years
them
great
New
idea
some
describes
America,
of
in
recently,
Ulloa
these
places
multiplied
in
where
about
Asses,
and
by
large part
in
traveller
America
of
parts
conditions.
grazed together
They
out
other
wild
ran
Spanish
the
all
plains
Europe."
of
thistle,
La
exclusion
the
to
tall
Plata,
of
every
(Origin of Species,
"
p. 5'.)
the
In
for
reasons
stocked
which
cases
the
increase,
of
external
enemies.
it could
gain
that
therefore
the
But
there
become
suddenly
species, and
obvious
to
that
Selection
this
laws
of
"wave
limited,
of
take
can
and
nature
life"
at
work
of
there
and
and
But
this
is
arrest
the
to
Natural
another
to
Circumstances
breeding
the
season
also
case
realised
ratio, nothing
almost
to
race,
quickly
one
In
continues
might
we
life."
some
course
place.
that
connection.
of
to
geometrical
cases
transportation
"wave
as
and
species by
this
in
climate,
the
to
largely-
too
these
in
of
them.
long
so
in
increase
the
with
suitable
principal
by being modified,
any
great
in
teem
to
seems
place
the
not
"
favourable
favourable
even
are
transformation
comes
cited
obvious
is
without
sometimes,
food,
advantage
no
take
cannot
country,
of
are
that
Selection
doubt,
It
conditions
been
just
no
plenty
country,
absence
have
it
suppose
the
in
like
is
that
abnormal
is
tendency
Natural
period during
flow
earth
which
generally
there
were
fertility.
53
Sooner
or
flourishing
great
race
destruction
"
great
but
time,
short-lived
the
since
followed
invariably
is
This
One
Dr.
weather.
them
or
in
their
numberless
thousands
individuals."
"The
which
and
them
in
for
many
years,
repaired
Thus,
in
in
of
"
moor,
of
bird
or,
to
would
but,
so
in
other
the
soon
years
makes
list.
But
them
destroy
in
change
of
number
acre,
be
to
as
of
be
to
few
i88g.
food
preserved
so
occurs,
7*he
Naturalist
long
as
disease,
in
Century,
La
four.
as
Russia,
sousliks
before
Becker.
they
were
became
Bulletin
de
la
p. 62J.)
is
invariably
heather
so
moor
one
The
on
will
may
capacity
the
inevitable
p. 60.
jcxviii., p. 71J
is not
lowed
fol-
given
any
the
balance
local
Plata,
vol.
appeared
dis-
suddenly
no
years
supply,
Thus,
has
cannot
South-eastern
fecundity
tracts
often
rapidly multiplying
made
be
the
losses
years
(A.
such
the
another
in
animal
most
sousliks
for
many
"
regulated.
this
Nineteenth
to
the
; and
only
sportsmen,
visit
most
Sarepta,
were."
can
the
the
ago,
Moscou,
words,
whilst
that
with
even
According
it carries
seem
de
for
disease.
grouse
that
long
the
warm
remarks
continually
It took
(of grouse)
bags
and, unfortunately
by
and
single, sudden
to
epidemics
some
Naturalistes
Large
several
by
notwithstanding
weather
numbers
they formerly
as
des
such
neighbourhood.
numerous
Socikte
depression.*
gradually,
gives
mice
neighbourhood
the
in that
as
he
which
sixty
some
consequence
seen
in
"One
diseases
contagious
animals.
steps
species destroy
be
mice,
run
species
frost
of
warm
of
of
race
long
of
proportions,
quantities.
reduce
can
of
frost
of
alternations
which
menacing
enemies,
the
of
alternation
speaking
winter
multiply
all
Altum,
the
illustrated
be
may
that
principle
in
long period
is the
cause
B.
winter,
warm
by
with
predominence
principle
general
examples.
undue
species
favour
to
it is unfavourable
that
not
the
seem
may
certainly
the
down
this
upon
is
threatens
lays
life
of
output
comes
which
often
Hudson
Mr.
extermination.
for
which
but
discriminative,
this
destruction
later
number
have
of
one
nature
exceeded,
result,sets
in.
54
And
it may
be
taken
always
of
species
At
the
last
below
(J.W.
Graphic,
the
threaten
"
tells
of
the
In
dearth
flowers
wild
but
mice.
the
feast.
the
common
bear
of
storks
exclusively
killing them, became
and
the
domestic
cats
weasels
Foxes,
armadillo
them.
upon
and
had
Prince
and
"Those
countries,
be."
survive
are
intelligent. No
or
the
made
owls
incessantly
manner
nothing
on
its armoured
body
countless
year
been
one
of
their
food
numbers
to
appearance
had
dogs
sumptuously.
of
their
winter
disappearance
"
( The
in
the
such
such
could
or
be
nor
La
of
join
in
continued
the
based
are
see
the
ties
disabili-
"
them
in
healthiest,
on
the
cover
pp. S9~66-)
epidemic
severe
we
and
Plata,
great
connection
as
strongest,
in
how
out
famine,
diphtheria,
progress
Naturalist
points
survivors
neither
of
autumn
that
an
in their
preyed
fared
weight
was
The
also, from
in order
of
the
to
who
small-pox,
the
the
Kropotkin
of
brought
It
enormously.
cuckoos
wild
opossums
In
with
Guira
grew
The
ceased
even
and
brought
commenced.
fowls
of
abundance
The
quite rapacious
and
short-eared
of
slaughter.
mice
birds
Sulphur-tyrant
The
drought,
; the
months
hot
increased
them
of
plenty
was
humble-bees.
also
life
of
influx
there
the
of
slaughter
on
extinction.
quarter.
years.
which
mice,
almost
pursuing
to
the
most
increase
increase, their
the
subsisted
whilst
for
in
as
and
slaughter,
enormous
Plata,
that
so
never
are
that, where
with
every
La
an
in
moorlands,
development
by
in
wonderful
the
to
from
showers
flowers
in
condition
and
1872-3,
frequent
of
with
But
the
of
resulted
ideal
kind
summer
life is
enormous
succeeded
was
every
with
sunshine
no
mice
the
of
"
When
grouse
prolific species
an
game.
everywhere
up
sound, hearty
hasten
they
moor
the
output
every
certain
but
the
down
xxxiv., p. 410.)
how
us
far
come
vol.
hand,
of
emaciated.
completely
great
of
picked
be
where
abundance
extinction
may
birds
vation
preser-
Vermin'
the
ever-recurring
At
and
unusually
Hudson
enemies,
of
at
are
birds
the
belts,
result
enemies
among
disease
of
and
excessive
greater
total
dying
plumage,
heather
Another
Mr.
and
dead
stages
"
is
cost
almost
the
that
sport
When
there
what
at
and
lustreless
the
seen."
But
game.
with
of
loss.
by trapping,
times
these
birds
axiom
an
disease,
of
years
or
means
exterminated
are
as
ultimate
those
nor
of
cholera,
uncivilised
the
survivals
most
"
the
55
less
survivors
all
as
so,
impaired health,
the
Arctic
to
its
crews,
or
live for
abnormal
mortality.
calamities
is
endurance
for
horses
and
to
They
of
in
case
is
capable
with
by
of
Jersey
cold,
European,
be
cannot
and
vol.
It
essay
be
even
but
in
from
mind
for
from
in
Mr.
observed
in the
occurs
remains
Evil
in
late
Century,
usual
of
to
of
respect
there
of
each
that
if
as
to
is
life and
life between
the
selective
as
Shall
power
we,
it
destruction
of
the
seen,
and
incompatible.
in different
then,
crease
in-
is not
have
we
population,
consequent
races,
tolerably
rate
This
not
were
great difference
generation.
any
in
case
stationary population
uniform
the
the
different
generation.
they
these
fulfilled?
be
at
we
like
consider
to
this
Can
conditions
can
bear
in
fecundity.
under
will
further
animals
it is that
stationary,or
increase
output
supposing
disabilities,
must
we
have
we
balance
speaks
that
in
well-fed
debilitated
other
resist
to
Wallace
with
so
animals
Selection
generation
progressive
But
Natural
the
to
population
uniform
hunger
of
wrote
that
that
place,
next
which, owing
the
of
{Nineteenth
their
moment
of
the
endure
can
is despairingly slow.
consideration
possess
one
mandate
In
milk
of
Darwinism.'""
improbable
very
would
suppose
horse
countries
that
below
Tchernyshevsky
as
strength
this
how
condition
the
supposed
normal
apart
upon
far
Siberian
no
717-8.)
cannot
have
is very
Polar
the
amount
better
may
progress
good,'
the
uncivilised
They
greatest
European
of
Siberian
upon
But
which
half
of
natives
among
hunger.
gives
the
the
feed
can
weight
Europeans.
of
they
and
cow
intellectual
productive
xxviii^pp.
the
no
it does
So
quite
times
in
with
of
out
shows
do
or
pelled
com-
comes
can
endowed
cold
physical force
their
remarkable
and
with
their
but
half
Siberian
cow,
subsequently
enduring
they resist
no
and
all kinds.
are
and
rations,
Selection
been
has
half
Natural
an
just mentioned,
which
fortress
individuals
carrying
comparison
and
need
ease
that
the
spare
cattle.
horse
carries
All
with
ordeal
the
horses
on
health,
privations of
birch
bear
broken
of
garrison
months
of
out
come
Transbaikalian
the
few
with
experience
given
like
usually
the
be
may
be
species
which
justifiedin
destruction
is
56
direct
in
ratio
to
that
it is so,
supposes
"
single
which
Instead
of
is
million
six
the
to
replace
of
those
dozen
their
for
But
offspring.
as
of
out
to
in
compares
rigour
to
were
three
or
high
In
infallible
of
each
100,000,
out
of the
But
and
it must
million
eggs
of
hardly
be
the
much
influence
is it
discriminative
eggs
there
rejected
and
by
if
of
judgment,
as
all
the
man
of
breeder
horses
race-
the
two
rest, that
the
of
is
born
is
that
and
fertilised
fortuitous
the
on
egg
at
of
the
and
of
course
to
destruction
risk
fish
destruction,
impossible
the
in
we
to
all.
must
case
of
further
correlation
life.
Moreover
fry
"
Where
strict
the
there
there
But
selection,
six
million
remember
between
in
little
have
can
can
eggs
Selection."*
of
six
it
place
young
Natural
the
the
million
six
which
conceive
of
first
these
rigorous
case
the
in
of
become
the
in
For
each
that
granted
realised
distinctly obvious
and
for
taken
single cod-fish,
pp. 12-14.)
cod-fish.
one
supposed
of
only
be
this
fertilised
be
not
a
be
case
no
tried
Essays,
not
like
or
selected
exercised
destroying
breed
other
competition
must
produce
organisms,
individuals
is
accuracy
of
"
(Darwinism
the
been
that
It is somewhat
with
who
so
will
have
six
the
might run no
rigorous competition as this, no individual peculiaritycan
entitled
are
to
regard it as unimportant"
slight that we
such
be
who
selection
No
this.
to
favoured
of
rest
characteristics
the
species
each
few
choose,
fleetest
standard
of
only
live.
that
then,
multitudes
countless
unworthy
as
obvious,
it, consists
know
we
is
It
Perhaps
counted
be
can
proportion
small
The
maintaining
individuals
out
survive
will
progeny.
hundred.
in
no
that
implies
number
certain
leave
those
only
race,
who
this, perhaps
die.
must
backward.
or
this
Now
about
of
sufficient
replace
to
cod-fishes
of
and
parents,
suffice
may
all.
at
cod-fish,
embryo
two
ratio
general,
oscillate
forward
slowly
within
eggs
species in
animal
generations
with
increase
contemporary
million
increase
to
but
move
or
marked
practicallyno
of
many
"
with
cod-fish, as
evidently
Fiske
Mr.
says
successive
geometrical
life?
known
been
the
fixed,
he
for
has
during
of
output
numbers
point
is
cod-fish
With
year.
the
the
that
the
is
bers
num-
great
58
In
such
cases
Natural
likely to
occur
of
lead
the
variations
to
the
geometrical
of
ratio
is not
such
Where
tendency
the
can
take
not
be
of
all.
at
by
met
of
change
crowd
of
the
But
if
lends
cases
is
assistance
strict
and
hypothesis
in which
be
or
hasten
the
is
destruction
is
Natural
Selection, taking
is
that
is
the
the
to
apply
tendency
of
life.
life
that
output
; vain
in
it.
to
term
tendency
is the
destruction
fatal
while
vain
case
organic
discriminative
not
discriminative
be
the
loss
to
it would
justified in saying,
the
fertilityof
Vain
the
discriminative,
not
enormous
realised
of
in
as
"
enormous
the
never
sudden
through
which
with
sense.
life,"
themselves
rule
as
of
through
in
case
geometrical
"wave
avail
instances
the
deaths
diseases,
to
of
output
in
losses,
be
to
enormous
an
many
occasional
an
destruction
of
it would
In
as
increase
any
through
technical
is seldom
if the
will
those
change
no
race
in which
life is correlated
so,
realised,
discriminative.
requires.
prosperous
in
discriminative
not
is
the
of
output
numbers,
the
rest
increase
Selection
is
cases
generation
"
with
periodical enormous
be
not
In
each
this
such
there
which
cod-fish
no
its
which
the
transmutation
to
temperature,
fertilityin
in
be
isolation
Selection, because
specially heavy
feast.
the
for
is
there
enemies
unwonted
but
If
plants
increase
Natural
upon
will
all.
at
is
such
population
there
"
ratio
of
the
of Natural
all those
destruction
fixed
and
theory
of
In
follows
the
a
the
as
advantage
any
destruction
it
of
than
"
not
destruction
accompanied
place through
modified
births
would
the
rather
fatal
or
fatal, because
the
animals
destruction
of
by
extinction
tendency
"
impossible
race.
The
life
be
of
principle
the
variations
few
so
among
favourable
would
either
favourable
because
of
application
would
Selection
impossible,
of
rigid
all
Are
of
is
those
we
increase
not
in
59
ratio
geometrical
favourable
that
it will
of
output
great
to
it
circumstances,
suppose
destruction
be
is
often
life often
that
assert
realised
sometimes
is
baseless
realised
"Gaunt:
I thank
He
my
BLINDFOLD
in
four
of
my
reap
years
little vantage*
For,
Can
change
My
oil-dried
their
by
of
of
has
what
death
he
age,
be
burnt
let
not
Selection
far
is discriminative
connection
of
can
the
the
be
advocate
theory
in
of
such
for
"...
the
blind
existence
walk
of
"
theory
side
the
fact
life,we
have
now
to
place
it is
that
The
an
nature
in
an
there
death.
World
in
which
Now,
this
axiom
is
and
logic
"
unexposed
mortal
of
one
accidental,
animal
the
we
followed
the
takes
accidental
as
sc. j.)
/'.,
output
is not
on
Selection
Natural
thing
demands
To
it is
Act
enormous
which
which
far
how
II.
nature
non-discriminative.
means
no
death
son."
my
the
destruction
the
preceding section,
fertilityof organic
how
consider
night
(Richard
requires. Putting
enormous
about,
done,
see
that
occurs
times
light,
and
the
in
asserting
sometimes
spend,
their
endless
me
to
bring
and
said
discriminative
that
the
been
hath
time-bewasted
will
taper
justified in
life which
Natural
tion
assump-
me,
thereby
"
of
discriminative
exile
son's
and
and
with
of
regard
that
moons,
lamp,
blindfold
And
shall
years,
extinct
be
inch
My
six
the
ere
Shall
be
while
DEATH.
liege, that,
shortens
But
shall
by
to
(b)
After
that
baseless
followed
be
very
assumption
and
it is
occurs,
it must
under
accident."
(Wordsworth.
The
Excursion.
of
6o
Wallace
Mr.
says:
determines
chance
This
find
is
of
amount
indiscriminative,
admits.
all
which
When
exile
John
has
will
six
remaining
and
dead,
which
in
means,
that
he
it does
best
or
worst
find
We
the
this
in
remark
the
be
in
is
the
case
Where
that
the
his
son's
found
of
the
young,
issue
the
it
strangely
nurse
or
Darwinism,
an
the
end
( Winter's
act
the
sense,
takes
which
to
is
live.
tive
indiscriminaimmature
and
Leontes
does
for
struggle
of
Natural
especially
their
sea-shore
"
Origin
of
to
fitted
young
language
the
may
the
of
order
which
as
least
action
commend
the
son
blindfold
death
question
or
to
life in
this
be
not
principles of
of
the
on
chance
the
of
The
in
In
the
his
will
his
that
will
see
death
save
deal
the
he
is sometimes
with
respect
expressed
"...
on
before
course
let him
not
nature
fitted
best
apply.
infant
truction
des-
foresees
because
more.
great
he
their
and
once
accordance
With
mature.
might
son
illustrations
death
Darwin
because
King
run
wishes,
place
the
"
of
sense
influence
years,
will
irrespective of
place quite
we
fortuitous
no
thereby,
have
his
There
Selection.
or
four
by
death
his
in
act
the
Mr.
much
the
thanks
can
takes
not
in
nomenon
phe-
There
This
is
plain English,
see
may
death
there
actual
nature.
death.
gainer
with
which
death
the
years
accordance
in
Gaunt
blindfold
in
little
shortened
be
not
the
that
die."*
which
by
occurs
idea
the
Selection."^
of
been
of
and
met
accidental
have
Natural
of
it
beings
can
live
not
non-selective
"With
course
shall
as
rid
get
certainly
destruction
large
must
which
requirement
of
he
"We
"
life
ing
concern-
"
to
some
place,
it."
Tale.
p. 123.
of Species, p. 68.
Act
//., sc.
3).
6i
Dr.
Weismann
testifies
which
"
The
.
young,
and
land
and
(Weismann.
"Even
the
golden
on
in
year
winter
hunger.""
We
that
Yet
(Weismann.
the
great
deal
have
than
of
any
of
those
cold
birds."
young
"
of
and
end
of
fiercest
the
frequently
are
the
at
the
prey,
eyrie, perched
the
enemies,
spring,
Mr.
of
seeds
or
bird
of
the
foes, viz.,
p. 12.)
better
is
would
devoured.
.
if not
perhaps,
survive."
(Darwin.
"
destroyed,
conditions
their
to
asserting
non-selective.
annually
are
to
for
Darwin
adapted
happened
who
the
any
encounter
seeds
or
eggs
eggs
helpless
migration
attend
which
destruction
this
individuals
yielded
snow
birds
of
the
it.
for
out
of
native
of
of
in
Essays,
these
of
many
reach
authority
number
vast
or
young
have
a
"A
the
look
laid,
weasels,
struggle against
decimate
fear, and
the
beyond
frosts
late
by
is
and
the
which
powerful
most
our
all animals
rocky height,
destroyed
which
as
numbers
the
dangers
agencies.
it is
Heredity, p. 12.)
upon
which
eagle,
in
soon
martins
on
destroy
numerous
of
eggs
as
eggy
truction
des-
"
destructive
to
all
succumb
dangers
Essays
the
are
enemies
many
sea,
young:
enemies
of
crows
same
the
to
or
birds,
and
winter
in
hunger,
over
the
period
and
of
attacks
buzzards
owls,
later
the
to
the
among
of
amount
enormous
greatly exposed
are
majority
exposed
and
cats
At
the
becomes
place
birds
of
young
In
takes
the
to
of
life
Origin of
Species, p. 68.)
Mr.
Henslow
speaks
the
to
effect
same
in
his
idea
that
Floral
Structures.
"
The
was
than
selected
for
first
life takes
of
flower,
else
or
correlated
these
fittest."
the
with
alone
"
( The
have
seedlings
have
Origin
Agencies, p. jjj.)
the
appeared
would
vigour
of
nothing
to
before
bear
be
characters
do
Structures
with
through
were
be
improved
to
be
preserved,
survival
Insect
large
the
guaranteed
to
the
varietal
any
there
unless
ultimately
constitutional
Floral
more
seedling stage,
and
;
plant
appropriate
principal period of the
structures
that
particular varietal
the
could
fact
in the
which
superior
floral
some
the
place
specific characters
number
in
felt in the
always
have
it had
because
others, lay
struggle
and
difficultyI
greatest
and
of
the
other
62
Death
often
When
the
fruit is
mango
it is dreadful
to
of
It is not
monkeys.
quantity
of
see
fruit and
"
number
vast
by accidental
The
animal
No
of
being
often
pike
river,
said
to
that
a
Wari
These
assist
wary
branch
down,
and
feeds
of
kills
waits
on
Nicaragua,
It cannot
of
the
be
until
be
must
ground."
takes
place
not
or
they
annually destroyed
least
degree mitigated
in other
would
seize
to
has
long
to
is
capable
A
large
it.
.
in
the
that
creature
any
proverbial.
which
hole
the
victims.
been
and
into
bank
of
pass."
may
"
ed.)
of
wild
Wari
herd
slaughtered
Wari
:
"
fifty
to
from
the
them.
leaps
depart,
in
hundred.
of
when
the
but
jumping
again,
tree
down
comes
quietness."" ( The
are
quietly upon
; then
into
he
jaguar,
sits
He
up
They
the
underneath
come
neck
one
attacks
intelligentfor
the
says
against
the
largely
their
particular
by breaking its
until
whether
unpalatable
of
Belt
other
there
plants,
swallow,
can
Mr.
each
one
also
and
pike
or
in herds
tree
sands
thou-
ii.yp. JJQ.)
enter
prey
Wari,
is too
the
death
in the
be
the
it
ist
go
animal
vol.
must
of
it issues
the
immense
and
upon
constitution, which
accident
Nicaragua,
in
and
not
or
which
of
the
"
Encyclopedia,
Speaking
large troop
but
unripe,
voracity
which
(Chambers*
"
to
the
to
digested, seems
takes
possession
from
found
would
structure
substance
by
discarded
conditions,
animals
excessive
"The
their
of
still
April, but
consume,
Ways.
animals
mature
between
late
mature.
of
element
struggle
their
the
which
beneficial
be
Selection.
indiscriminative
to
causes,
changes
by certain
ways
of
adapted
best
the
be
of
Natural
entailed
them
the
produce
and
with
connection
in
in
throwing
Beasts
fate
swelling
they actually
unripe
same
of
utter
what
they spoil by
Wild
theory
yet
not
it cannot
destruction
which
(Baker.
The
the
which
in
individuals
the
among
the
anticipated by
result
"
place
conditions
under
mature,
"
takes
Naturalist
and
in
p. jo.)
be
that
out
the
worst,
one
more
than
or
in
such
probably
another.
circumstances
has
any
the
reason
jaguar picks
for
selecting
63
"It
is clear
figuratively
due
not
has
normal
is
death,
cases
choice.
The
order
equivalent
is
which
end
is the
end
normal."
that
the
exactly
this
(Weismann.
"
Mr.
doubt
can
individuals
fleetest
Protected
from
the
and
lazy
as
that
are
be
sheep."
as
"
species
under
brought
is
and
out
passage
generations
might
{Darwinism
and
"
lions
by
eaten
all but
because
fleet,only
take
made
be
overtaken
be
should
following
so
thousand
lions, a
clumsy
are
to
sure
of
point
the
in
antelopes
should
there
should
This
Fiske
ing
discriminat-
members
trial
conditions.
same
of
competition
the
death
that
assume
that
the
strict
that
distinctly by
Who
all
to
those
to
requires
between
it is necessary
place
them
only speak
can
an
accidental
an
right
no
theory
competition
in
the
we
this
by
mean
animals
have
we
results
strict
"
insects,
as
we
these
In
produced
very
if
these
but
animals
p. 22.)
Essays,
In
of
such
accident.
to
and
rule,
in
that
make
well
other
Essays,
p. /J-)
But
what
lion
"The
often
with
accompanied
does
with
great
lion
the
foot
the
that
is the
its
it
of
us
that
lion,
but
it
the
singles
the
for
of
power
bound,
seizing it, he
is
It
out
(Chambers'
catch
not
in
certain,
by pursuing it,and
prey
singled
great
"
sudden
fails
if ashamed.
his
animal
but
if he
as
takes
persistently that
so
the
that
its victim
In
tells
often
by
prey
pursuit
be
may
endurance
enables
Ency.)
hindmost
out
herd
individual
one
victim
of
caught
is
and
in
spite
speed.
for
it selects
"
retires
victim."
does
slowest,
Sometimes,
than
the
his
it is said
The
it his
lion
Here
of
than
make
to
follows
also
case?
upon
but
perseverance.
of
swifter
roar
lion
the
; and
pursue,
the
that
however,
of
springs
a
usually
not
facts
the
are
his
work
that
of
the
beast
or
it is
of
to
sure
is
prey
capture
so
the
much
swifter
animal
which
pursuit.
on
the
bird
Game
Preservers
celerity of
fleetest grouse
the
and
falcon
that
all
Bird
is
so
Preservers,
tremendously
differences
in speed
Mr.
Morant
in
among
excess
the
64
birds
latter
if
moorcock,
the
of
frequently than
more
the
wing.
any
country
The
better
but
merely
and
strong
the
to
weak,
and
which
general
against
there
Hence
how,
an
vol.
Science,
Then
best
is
that
because
others,
far
persecuted
of
them
in
or
absolutely
they might
original form.
become
questionable
in
portant
im-
these
Quarterly Journal
the
as
to
any
escaped
were
and
that
of
is
hardiest,
in
be
other
was
test
in
be
survive
spot
most
two
members
caught
their
may
would
two
show
even
there
the
pitted against
the
For
run.
sheltered
which
of
so
the
the
that
which
in
of
live
fact
cold,
extreme
applied
who
very
large
survival
believe
race
occupy
be
those
the
to
struggle,
species
over
the
secure
by
hardy, might
more
In
live
of
the
not
were
to
is said
when
advent
that
suppose
difficult
is
exact
to
as
to
they happened
position.
one
It
fitted
it
as
of
case
some,
individual
But
applied
but
force, trifling
be
the
disability would
one
any
best
themselves
the
of
endure.
to
survival.
difficult
very
every
able
grouse
for existence
advances
{The
an
vizi.,p. 455).
test
rigidly to
the
valuable
it must
give
strength,
or
to
the
upon
instance,
would
arms,
"
in
speed,
swiftness
Selection,
effected."
be
of
concerning
of
struggle
to
however
where
cases
Natural
to
are
it is
the
area
of
the
course
even
Morant's
slightly superior
but
principle of
directions
in
of
of
form
equally
individual
has
defensive
in
grouse
may
Mr.
this
beast
on
pointed wings,
more
development
circumstances,
enemy
of
tell
cases
to
superiors
or
numbers
are
the
on
offensive
such
and
falcons
will
of
increments
Slight
in
under
away
its
greatly
improvements
as
or
likely
they
be
to
and
some
merely
bird
resources.
thrown
upon
not
mere
more
that
ultimately,
which
the
victims
be
in the
longer
in
trary,
con-
fairly
fact
development
argument
falcon
where
enemies
against
be
the
applicable
us
case
every
This
latter.
of
to
with
the
may
more
of
rapid flight,and
thinning
the
to
the
not
numbers
influence
appears
for
hence
On
fall
the
co-existence
bird.
will
"
practicallyno
who
"
from
and
of
the
advantage
the
endowed
generations,
many
of
sickly
grouse
brethren,
be, therefore,
adapted
and
vigorous
most
has
enemy,
healthiest
venturesome,
effects
will
by
feeble
the
weaker
and
the
energetic
rule,
air
a
most
their
active
are
latter
as
the
and
winged
strongest
than
and
be,
to
in
escape
boldest
assumed
The
espied
once
chance
greater
vanish.
utterly
while
exposed
of
enemies,
you
if
could
66
have
We
interpretated
of
elimination
adopt
you
death
the
of
plants,
and
three
where
came
which
on
of
the
be
of
out
the
than
the
less
vigorous
or
priori argument
food
for
their
less
the
the
place
"
if
But
of
we
the
It
all.
not
phrase,
survival
at
sometimes,
is
any
safety
"Happy,
On
the
sometimes
in
fortune's
that
cap
in
we
we
The
National
Review,
in
absence
of
say
chosen."*
the
tion
eliminacan
we
This, however,
that
the
of
the
have
struggle
best.
conviction
the
We
The
that
luck.
worst
are
for
"
over-happy;
not
vol
choose
less
much
the
the
not
"
were
oneself
be
fittest!
men
are
there,
should
we
"
mediocrity.
are
295
evidence
no
the
that
meschet-il, embodies
best
Is
insects
would
destruction
rate, the
is
in
how
happens
the
"
"
Putting
assume
place,
of
sometimes
dons
Aux
better-grown
take
than
and
tastes
liberty to
weeds
plants destroyed
slugs
their
and
ing
Comment-
asks
There
other
native
less
in
on
from
insects."
available
of
at
produces
existence
no
that
method
will
the
wide, dug
357
295
survivors
and
not
worst
two
Bulman
the
prove
instance,
vigorous seedlings.
only
are
of
certain
There
to
vigorous
more
62
knowledge
experimental
the
that
destroyed
choking
and
G. W.
fit.
For
our
do
case
for existence
least
of
of
action
the
"are
no
seedlings
Mr.
show
the
and
long
the
struggle
Darwin,
could
and
to
then, anything
is
feet
all
passage,
of
enemies.
there
up,
facts
the
were
be
Mr.
various
marked
they
as
by
ground,
cleared,
that
the
as
or
interpretation
of
The
variously
only,
results
elimination
also," says
numbers
piece
the
even
"Seedlings
the
world.
contending
fittest
whichever
But
justifiedby
in
brings about
vast
fit.
natural
the
in
the
of
survival
least
is not
justifyus
not
the
as
been
has
Selection
Natural
that
seen
very
button."
(Hamlet,
Act
//.,sc.
2.)
67
If this
principle
world,
it contradicts
down
laid
"
by
Whatever
few
for
is but
the
best,
to
the
worst
and
theory
destroyed by
the
for
survival
to
show
leads
to
the
is not
as
Natural
the
of
would
that
or
fittest."
it would
genial
student
of
of
the
example, that
abstain
any
from
posterity might
fruit.
of
An
tells
nature
red
struggle
conscientiously begin
its
growth
with
place
that
the
destruction
carefully
finer
that
for
credible,
nuts
in
took
contrary
be
never
serve
first, so
advantage
careful
can
name
will
on
taking
the
natural
"
another
It
feeding
eat
the
of
axioms
the
in
true
sometimes
fittest.
animal
the
fittest
illustrations
and
be
to
p. 425.)
existence
best
of
Wallace
is really the
{Darwinism,
A
shown
one
Mr.
Selection, which
"
be
can
evidently
that
us
he
squirrel which
reap
the
narrowly
watched.
"
One
these
of
like
branches
forest.
the
and
watched
often
in his
and
and
careful
was
de
M.
you
'occurring at
is sufficient
too
the
to
the
off
pare
same
to
will
be
eat."
time
prolonged
that
would
of
of
fruit
the
shoots
trees.
the
decree
the
the
wheat
to
away
his
teeth
fore-
nuts,
skin
of
the
havoc
least
vine
begin
intense
of
effect.
same
The
An
rasp
rest
vol. xxxvi.yp.3iQ.)
the
death
the
soundest
brown
terrible
year's vintage.
make
the
to
the
of
and
held
he
insert
then
(The Graphic,
on
would
quickly
largest
particle
ignorant
when
destroy
"
ate
the
illustrations
produces
time
only
would
and
his haunches,
allowing
one,
Would
feet.
our
These
nuts.
abstract
hole,
to
sit upon
of
and
ears
its contents,
at
would
nut, he
the
every
cites
cold
unseasonable
Rains
to
Lanessan
of
"None
at
made
He
beginning
before
kernel
shell.
split the
close
of
high
the
up
his
perked
came
cluster
presently
small
He
adroitlysecuring
After
drop.
glide
the
miracle
dark-eyed
then
he
he
how
process.
would
glided along
full-ripefilbert
foliage,holding
and
forepaws,
Then
found
we
in the
in the
half-hidden
the
this
him
down
let
once
examining
From
above.
He
our
approach,
our
from
squirrel.
constituted
and
watch
us
survey
chattered,
to
would
red
saucy
sunbeam,
He
and
hazel
the
was
the
perish in
which
an
hoar-frost
to
expand
frost
plant
ring
occur-
itself.
the earth"
68
hot
too
of
the
of
law
which
will
is
that
think
be
plants
for
example,
of
the
as
Lutte
{La
"Can
the
and
just
of
with
the
will
devoured
be
be
no
sustained
can
scarcely be
rivals, the
and
or
the
denied.
are
courtship,
will
carry
who
will
off
are
are
there
true
"brave"
it follows
looking
the
most
the
more
ready
of
fate
another
of
danger.
the
the
The
contrary,
is
than
to
Selection
facts
which
struggle between
"none
who
wins
that
to
vigorous
enter
Sexual
broad
that
forward
less
no
fight,barring accidents;
vigorous
to
dent
acci-
granivorous
on
of
certain
in the
win
it be
not
the
vigorous plant
animals
to
theory
Where
Hence
and
females
there
fair," the
spouse.
which
males
Darwin's
not,
strongest
whether
deserve
wins
or
have
different
the
this
second,
most
(/. 16.)
"
applies
Mr.
"
is
and
escape
the
offspring ;
will kill."
the
on
This
vine,
buds
the
It
exercises
the
which
of
of
pp. I2-/J.)
those
means.
stitutional
con-
whose
frosts
caterpillars,while
its race."
Whether
also
influence.
these
vigorous
"that
attacks
feeble, will
more
argument
same
plants.
the
case
do
result
of
la Lutte.
herbivorous
to
result
the
most
those
are
says,
no
which
by
perpetuate
The
By
the
spring
are
the
"
the
as
the
pour
the
escaping
preponderating
have
the
plants
respect
sort, much
first will
which
ditions
con-
fittest?
with
but
In
vigorous
most
existence
external
and
that
occur
case
produced by
resist.
elsewhere
mentioned
animals
will
he
of
well
sequences
con-
this
to
measure
attacked
the
for
of
strongest
V Association
et
circumstances
vegetables
same
the
armed
chance
animals
accidents
certain
feeblest
also
those
best
most
of
stems
are
in
very
the
affirm,"
we
robust
may
V Existence
pour
apply
struggle
the
vegetables
the
killed,while
first,they
open
it is true,
indeed,
be
of
the
the
against
preservation
conditions, it
will
in
that
to
vigour
different
able
we
against winds,
say,
The
so.
varies
agents
to
the
admit
to
sustains
vegetable
always
not
and
Are
will be
What
plant.
young
accidents?
these
Darwin,
the
"
kill the
would
sun
into
but
the
new
will
and
also
expectant
season
win
brave
battle
the
among
a
the
the
of
love
and
day,
better-nourished
courtship
before
their
69
weaker
and
is
less
or
precocity
produce
the
evidence
quoted
in
less
precocious
that
best
the
so
that
"
in
it is
that
of
love-making
affords
weather
by
followed
snow.
and
no
that
in
less
one
within
the
days
the
of
radius
before.
year
the
by
story of the
Where
the
force
in
the
frozen
may
bring
of
best
and
"
about
is
not
not
the
four
avails
to
so
Descent
us
Nineteenth
of
wintry
sometimes
hatched
of
coveys
had
nothing
so,
quail
been
in such
pathetically
on
universal,
that
chicks,
much
so
most
her
where
if there
superiority,a
survival, but
Century,
The
disappeared.
sitting
obvious
of Man.
note
commences
thousands
found
is
destroyed
the
frozen
only
is any
treacherous
destruction,
fittest.
Darwin.
The
or
home
bird
be
are
eggs
where
for their
argument
spring
the
brought
take
return
no
and
to
climate.
already
three
precocious suffer,it
most
to
spring
off-
blasts, accompanied
solicitude
destruction
the
the
to
sixty miles,
is
is
northern
were
Maternal
catastrophe, as
well
dream
strongest
completely
unhatched
yet
there
season
the
of
argument,
grouse
there
cold
as
of
exceptional warmth
is fatal
result
to
of
of
return
The
by
sake
uncertain
has
snow
to
liable
are
and
difficultyif
few
the
North-American
the
no
; but
fickle
the
before
habitually
This
of
which
wake
be
it may
the
as
are
that
offspring
vigorous
the
broods
Then
broods
agency
for
earliest
way.
just these
first to
suppose,
the
every
the
through
will
we
the
The
it does
but
second,
as
adults
show
to
it
Now,
year.
goes
that
be
not
the
are
the
the
of
view
this
will
who
But
it is
from
female
those
love.
than
hand,
one
vigorous
most
offspring
this
the
on
together.
the
of
support
follow
wedded
means
is stronger
necessarily
of
this
Strength
are
vigorous
most
not
of
other,
by
first brood
the
the
on
that
supposed
sisters.*
healthy
p. 213.
vol, xxxiii., pp. 601-2.
70
Gregariousness
cattle,combined
in
independence
"We
have
those
who
cattle
as
They
herd, because,
the
each
their
exposed,
Looking at the
rear
beasts
leader.
thus
The
of
exposed
to
But
of
such
is
die,
Robins
young
of
while
I beant
wonn
And
A
'a
mowt
Or
'ull be
'ere
mad
sa
for
taaen
young
evidence
for
supposing
Mr.
page
Huxley
27
"
is
that
there
that
believe
"
above
cited
as
it
is
we
indignant
is
such
have
that
seen
Mr.
he
Jones
and
of
point
of
such
the
nomenon
phe-
found
that
thriftless
a*
o' mea?
a
pea
a' dear
dear
Michaelmas
"
niver
thing
in
Darwin
as
fence."
Old
Farmer.
absurd
year.
o' sense,
mended
surely afford
an
thutty
aapoth
Northern
will
xxttt.,p.jj6.)
advocate
when
been
not
the
yonder
'ant
as
The
"
coom
Robins
not
an'
all
Joanes,
"(Tennyson.
The
an'
self-reliance
have
vol.
at
is
cattle
influence
the
of
a-taakin'
doing
bean
tend
live.
to
a's
Squoire
owd
taaen
'a
mowt
what
saws
managed
Fa
old
in
by
from
the
was
senseless
knaw
as
Squoire
An'
farmer
that
and
character
surprised
permitted
were
godamoighty
Do
much
as
assert
Magazine,
and
fittest,
the
justly
generations,
some
the
take.
lions
display
greater
abundant
super-
the
standard
perfectly irregular
Northern
the
to
for
(Macmillan's
"
be
to
the
by
ancestry,
danger."
ought
had
shown
single well-protected
of
independence
of
is
and
compactness,
with
body
survival
as
he
as
this
the
theory
is
whose
all
view
united
may
into
herd
the
flank
one
whom
we
the
from
enough
represent
have
these
way,
every
closely
far below
beasts,
cattle
among
prune
development
suppressed
wild
broad
who
animals,
precisely
in
and
and
of
by their followers
guarded
are
apart,
graze
matter
rear
of
independence
safe
are
as
become
to
leaders
actual
leaders
well
as
trainers
the
character
alone, their
the
and
is
of
the
to
move
Now
it
and
it into
to
self-reliant
of
trim
reduce
to
dare
who
supply
check
to
apart,
graze
recognised by
are
preferred
even
flanks
those
of
who
independence
enough
they
cattle
who
herd,
are
as
lions, because
wild
it is the
conspicuous.
more
but
that
the
gifted with
fore-oxen.
Galton,
F.
for
struggle
character.
seen
lead
Mr.
to
the
with
Style.)
ground
some
superstition
accidental
passage
"should
death.
quoted
have
to
on
been
7i
charged
with
having attempted
goddess, Chance.
It
fittest survive
chances
It
is
the
sufficient
for
the
that
death
and
indiscriminative,
in
is concerned
issue
In
the
and
in
the
other
destructive
to
exist
to
shut
experience
and
not
who
many
by
that
Mr.
idea
to
who
Wallace,
of
accidental
show
that
organisms
survival,
are
is
"ON
(c)
THE
in
the
of
exist, there
not
death
of
affair
WHOLE"
force
the
fond
of
fact
mere
facts
ing
repeatof
their
"fittest," would
the
or
the
were
the
But
are
and
fittest
of
rid
accidental, though
who
be
the
that
assert
to
do
such
fortunate
most
"
altogether.
"IN
AND
the
time
Cowper
arguments
preceding sections,
RUN."
LONG
THE
[Bi]ologistswho
in
get
if all animals
is
Those
to
the
must
accidental.
be
"
used
facts
obvious
did
that,
is any
some
If it is superstitious
most
we
statement,
"
If there
of
by being designated
survivors, by
their
either
miss,
to
abundantly proved
they
that
asserts
greatly.
different
deal
themselves
amend
to
accident.
course
world.
honoured
would
that
prove
survivors
which
so
dictum
the
well
vary
the
epithet.
death,
great
feel
if
as
argue
pleads
been
the
to
eyes
fittest
the
happens
the
organic
blindfold
of
matter
victim
has
urged,
considerations,
encounter,
risk
our
opprobrious
the
been
of
survival
all these
of
the
to
would
the
the
existence."
extent
some
life is often
to
has
pagan
that
for
struggle
to
old
the
supposes
which
as
from
That
not
are
far
so
case
regard
the
be
course
agency.
with
of
and
the
case
he
that
argument
apart
death
one
said
should
nature
; but
between
is
reinstate
to
chase
and
space."
(slightlyaltered).
which
it is obvious
have
that
been
there
is
72
in
not
that
nature
of
essence
very
it would
be
subject
without
remarkable
Mr.
At
the
result
he
variation
the
of
of
all
the
This
past
strictlytrue."
this
fear
for
which
to
were
you
hair,
its
earliest
Speaking
against
if
mere
Natural
ations
vari-
assumption.
is
great
of
individuals
of
accepting
theory,
he
this
appeals,
the
to
large
clearly understand
can
Natural
look
to
; but
if
History,
the
Natura
include
may
it must
non
inhabitants
present
we
unknown,
all those
this
on
theory
of
of
that
the
lapse
portion
to
say
the
they
of
time
Selection.
of
the
they
all
time,
by
I
the
present
are
say
the
whole.
include
lapse
of
that
to
of
part
the
in
charge
seems
of
representati
misto
organic world
It
is
though
as
all
have
red
has
population
day,
on
amount
whole
dark
plexions
com-
nation
it
will
be
from
found
dark-complexioned.
Mr.
itself does
this
remark
any
the
incurring
take
to
make
to
statement
you
history
"strictly true"
"The
true
but
of
is false
say
it is not
;
the
slight, and
there
present,
we
oneself
the
if you
true
we
or
trust
but
becomes
if
known
hardly
That
in
"
passage,
this.
this
in
canon
strictlycorrect
not
be
can
on
his
the
Selection
canon,
times, whether
of
One
be
the
of
of
the
time.
world, is
the
must
instead
But
to
run.
hypothesis
by
weakness
theory of Natural
meaning of that old
solium.
farit
long
that
recognises
the
full
his
theory depends
experience
narrow
the
nature
day.
this
confidently anticipated
on
in
of
accomplished
not
in
displayed
present
proof
the
"On
of
time
at
results
place
his
is
and
that
But
consideration
be
may
whole
validity of
as
from
the
take
of
species
what
contends
same
amount
the
on
Darwin
the
that
time
or
which
that
careful
the
is
consideration
the
which
Selection.
Natural
dismiss
to
giving
place
of
theory
unjust
space
take
to
the
contention,
limited
power
"
selection
of
"
Darwin
nothing
because
says
either
it has
been
:
"
for
erro-
or
74
have
been
which
will
as
phenomenon
action
it will
those
justify
be
the
case
nature
they
on
intelligentexplanation.
unaltered
damaging
evidence
Mr.
in the
long
run
perfect organism
"The
the
these
in
each
protected,
gain an
qualities; that
particular
which
each
of
generation
selection
fittest
"the
actual
the
this
can
in
the
long
be
result.
There
and
entirely different
an
destruction
must
is
what
principle
Such
statements
to
be
can
our
experience.
them.''
of
Wallace
an
heaven
of
He
being,
the
special
p. 123.)
individual
theory
no
fairly
deaths
the
in
power
that
says
seen
how
his
in
detail
by
our
rience
expe-
entirely different
and
earth,
new
this
to
has
fittest
discriminative.
that
amount
the
play?
produce
inferior
are
this
of
already
condition
assume
does
repetition of
mere
new
in
contradicted
are
in
life before
have
run
active,
most
p. ioj,
majority
into
"
due
doubt
fitted by their
the
survival
early
We
simply
Mr.
or
But
altogether
we
logical requirements
in
No
experience.
"
the
come
point
be
surround
{Darwinism,
great
place
survive."
on
most
cannot
we
best
superior
are
"
accident"
possibly
will
assumptions
our
takes
can
are
which
which
"though
that
the
intelligent,will inevitably, in
most
those
to
fact
the
represent
due
the
which
those
advantage over
is, the fittest will survive, the
says,
be
may
the
case,
retain
sometimes
may
healthy,
most
safety depends."
Wallace
cases
which
dangers
the
or
or
run,
qualitieson
Mr.
the
cases
superiority,y$t
survive
escape
best
long
in
to
of
spite
to
"
real
any
organised,
best
the
or
to
those
effort
one
individual
in
than
in
but
is
its
that
believe
There
desperate
in
contrary.
says
survival
the
to accident
rather
that
further
Wallace
"Though
scale.
preconceived opinion
the
death
limited
possibly
cannot
It is
to
principle
any
however
"
great
discover
recognise accidental
who
of
saying that
in
"
I fail to
investigated.
the
in
will
But
be
the
case?
reiteration
of
opposition
to
ground
on
the
all
for eliminat-
75
it
to
of
element
the
ing
scorn
idle
an
as
be
cannot
accidental
justifiedin
; still less
death
chimera.
In
if the
far
as
it
as
laugh
of
laugh
on
admitted,
conditions
great
any
of
power
would
avail
the
by
his
if
Garth"
boys
the
an
be
not
be
at
of selection
"Yes,
immediate
now
adaptation
modify
sorely
were
MiddUmarch.
vol.
dislike
fine
to
said
words
:
"
ultimately: they
vain
organism
/. 4/,
it
pay
epigram
an
necessary
ii
needed
ultimately!"
species.
which
to
certainly
Equally
an
finds
Vincy
was
repress
fifteen."*
required
was
bill
apprenticed
to
ultimately
the
shall
"I
special
could
well
cannot
the
said,
which
ing
assum-
conditions.
Fred
for
and
he
external
modification
money
name,
having
apprenticed
of
in
When
ultimately."
who,
power
possible without
is
the
But
comparatively
modification
case.
the
premium,
Garth,
should
the
put
Mrs.
"But
immediate
of
ugly occasions,
on
be
little,if
had
Alfred's
this
sufficient
attaining
pay
for
require
still,
might
accomplish.
to
to
as
And
to
Garth
Mrs.
such
unable
Mr.
time
its action
generation
transmutation
cataclysmal change
necessity
himself
all,
be
may.
in
each
in
Sisters).
The
sure
fittest
of
great
transmutation.
speedy
The
take
were
the
process
chance
triumph."
(Swinburne.
selection
that
so
the
always survived,
it is
of
power
went,
he
connection
this
and
taking change
"
Even
laughing
"
"...
With
for
would
ultimately,
for
the
tinuance
con-
CHAPTER
THE
THEORY
V.
COMPARED
WITH
THE
REALITY
(continued).
(d)
"None
of
"As
dieth
man
body,
one
suffer,
member
one
be
member
one
of
theory
all
himself."
to
being
we
so
the
many
suffer
with
rejoice
with
members
the
all
honoured,
members
There
of
Every
species
is for
always
between
if they
the
Species,
p. jg.)
"The
struggle
Darwinism,
undeniable
and
relations."
"
(Oscar
p. 140.)
in
alone
bellum
fact
Schmidt.
The
more
each
(Darwin.
omnium
which
we
here
severe
than
Origin
omnes
accept
of
no
and
other,
The
contra
Doctrine
by
constitution,
be
"
p. 76.)
though
"
with
of
life."
Evolution,
generally
genera.""
p. 50.)
for
struggle
have
viduals
indi-
the
outcome
an
either
with
or
and
habits
competition
into
this
"
usually
will
struggle
existence
of Species,
of Organic
genus
distinct
life
for
same
come
of
species
between
widest
the
itself
of
species.
for
fiercely-raging
similarity
much
"
and
Origin
for
itself, and
the
structure,
them,
indisputable
of
species
invariably
in
(Darwin.
Scientific Evidences
The
the
"
the
individuals
species,
same
should
bfetween
the
struggle
the
everywhere
and
and
species
be
of
species."
(Romanes.
means
another
distinct
always
"As
between
case
there
that
competition
species
same
every
with
individual
the
the
in
must
keenest
the
species, and
different
demands
Selection
and
of
individuals
one
Natural
strictest
the
"
no
in
members
CO-OPERATION.
Paul.
The
"
and
himself,
to
many
whether
or
it""
be
have
BY
body.
"And
it ;
MODIFIED
liveth
us
we
one
are
COMPETITION
Descent
"
of
is
in
an
its
and
77
of
absence
co-operation,
"We
consider
There
is, as
which
enables
them
existence."
its
and
but
in
in
some
definitely
most
tion
isola-
and
not
against
one
of
all and
labour
of
each
all
between
fulfil all
adults,
Neither
is
conditions
the
Natural
to
so
isolation.
sickness.
of
must
acts
its effect
that
individual
and
Contributions
(Wallace.
"
believe,
period
over
find
assistance
mutual
no
Selection
Natural
I
self-dependence
tide
to
that
shall,
we
general rule,
division
any
their
upon
it is
why
animals
powerfully upon
depends mainly
of
of
manner
struggle
the
to
one.
must
there
is
all,
against
terrible
personal and
against
all
of
sense
vague
It
Wallace,
Mr.
to
self-dependence
the
to
individual.
each
of
according
due,
is
struggle
This
Selection,
pp. 311-12.)
the
"As
those
die must
that
diseased
while
those
food
commenced
that
and
"The
struggle
the
the
closer
Descent,
field
and
asks
from
omnium
only
be
the
able
It
as
which
we
the
succumb."
always
must
obtain
to
is,
existence,1in
"
pp. 32-33.)
the
competitors,
Schmidt.
(Oscar
"
In
all
testing
subject?
it
ardent
more
The
is
Doctrine
of
omnes
this
"
The
be
indeed,
and
answer
this
who
to
would
as
Dr.
been
this
points
out
competition
is
fact
fair
that
the
Oscar
it
bellum
Schmidt
fact."
we
may
adduced
question
that,
be
all
that
statement,
has
of Natural
must
find
undeniable
evidence
What
theory
shown
uncompromising
Kropotkin,
that
of the
theory
were
possible statements
survive, there
could
indisputable
"an
ask
is to
The
if
nature
clearest
demands
fittest
favour.
no
the
in
consistent
contra
affirms,
have
If the
Selection.
assumes
existence."
you
logical and
Prince
for
Selection,
the
the
p. 143.)
Here, then,
the
of
aged,
can
best
are
itself,
and
enemies.
numerous
Natural
to
the
existence
who
struggle
kindred
the
for
their
depends upon
young,
very
those
"
their
(
animal
perfectly-organised
Contributions
(Wallace.
vigour
avoid
least
each
prolong
remarking,
by
and
weakest
of
weakest, the
the
be
perfect in health
regularly and
most
of
existence
individual
while
in
on
is
first
this
by
given
Mr.
nature,
Darwin
he
gives
78
illustration
no
"The
which
idea
competition
safety, and
that
look
refer
the
to
severe
in
find
we
"
even
in
the
of
doubtful.
how
We
can
probably
has
been
in
victorious
the
effect upon
vol.
actual
recollect
world
animal
of
company
We
both
but
we
so
were
chapter (p. 54
many
proves
order
of
precisely say
in
ascertain
to
the
why
most
in
severe
nature
species
one
battle
great
the
by
fairness, tells
be
place
same
be
life.'"
of
"
has
Kropotkin
and
mind
Natural
that
vividly described
of
Selection
fellow
naturalist
brought
was
the
to
the
for
page
the
keen
reading
taking into
the
the
climate,
good
the
one
to
really occasioned
was
nearly
we
which
of
me
impression produced upon
by the
when
I explored the Vitim
of Siberia
regions in the
friend
a
as
Polyakoff
was.
zoologist
accomplished
my
the
fresh impression of The
under
Origin of Species^
small
often
struggling, very
a
species
now
in
details
granted."
as
out
thrushes)
under
own
myself
after
even
of
of
struggle
experience.
vainly looked
expect,
fill
Prince
of
species which
same
for
his
dictum
the
The
which
illustrated
not
it is taken
most
Species,'
same
wrote.
is
Life
illustrations
examples,
more
another
over
hand,
other
the
of
for
could
case
no
{Nineteenth Century,
test
Darwin
species
one
which
forms
On
capacity, and
for
the
but
when
and
proofs
species
of
that
Struggle
of
five
food,
speaks
competition.
competition
sufficientlyconvincing.
of
instance
of
one
of
other
the
allied
between
'
species
but
by
look
of
full
two
we
decrease
of
increase
:
when
But
the
far
'
the
(relating to
least
often
of
proofs
Varieties
same
between
is illustrated
"
the
for
group
He
their
them
whatever
single
one
...
of
certainly
necessity
entitled
wealth
find
to
competition
The
find
and
that
individuals
heading by
real
paragraph
of
none
accustomed
are
between
that
it
for
not
Individuals
between
life to
the
do
we
is
animal
offspring.
an
infers
work
work
each
animal
he
in his
that
confess
we
with
stocked
we
must
we
going
within
on
overstocking
when
But
us
individuals
Darwin's
permeates
possibilityof leaving
regions being
from
at
between
action
"
real
we
its
species
same
If
of
or
of
Darwin's
in
common,
various
the
mutual
We
had
of
plenty
against
the
; and
dependency
of the
prepared
remarks
saw
enemies
animals
between
work
the
account
edition).
against
upon
competition
ot
the
to
third
adaptations
adverse
stances
circum-
Polyakoff
of
us
wrote
carnivores,
79
and
species
came
most
Russian
were
so
seldom
under
The
amidst
vol.
(Nineteenth Century.
The
writer
same
deluded
by
conditions
by
life,-when
left to
that
same
eagerly
we
ideas
like
in Western
of
animals
is
we
are
Europe."
"
are
guide
no
relative
the
of
amount
species, because
same
found
in
their
to
be
sometimes
may
the
to
limits
the
men
Darwin
of
as
in which
populated
the
of
Darwinists, whilst
us
warns
within
animals
real
of
appearances
competition
the
it
followers
the
facts
notice, though
our
and
Amur
the
abundance,
higher
Russian
the
by
in
even
in
the
of
works
in the
impression appears
ideas
Kessler's
probably explains why
same
zoologists,and
welcomed
in vogue
not
between
very
But
We
especially during
support,
swarms
struggle
them.
for
searched
life
distribution.
geographical
mutual
ruminants.
and
animal
regions, where
competition
their
of
facts
birds
of
migrations
Usuri
of
numbers
witnessed
in
rodents
and
ruminants,
places thickly
mode
natural
of
themselves.
"
It is
worthy
The
wolf
of
that
note
which
and
powerful animals
; and
single file,like Indians
in
this
vol.
packs ;
attacking large
in
by
young
mothers."
go
trained
been
war-path, having
the
on
when
practice
very
in
hunts
be
to
has
cry
are
is said
he
there
to
(Blackwood,
"
cliii.,
p. 263.)
doubt
No
the
animals
of
the
as
"Nature
the
well
of
is
species
same
borne
be
do
in
there
men
among
it would
with
compete
mind
are
that
seem
that
one
among
marked
very
disposition.
variety itself,
offeringall possible varieties
basest
there
as
which
in
cases
it should
But
differences
swans;
are
individuals
another.
from
there
to
the
rare
quarrels are
which
continually
the
highest
extremely
and
caress
short
Here
each
the
you
kittiwake
sociable
have
the
characters,
dominative
gulls, among
prepossessing
other
of
the
Polar
whom
guillemots,
egoist she-goose,
who
8o
has
another
female
surrounded
who
if they
as
penguins,
the
whose
which
family
young
ducks,
the
coroyas
in the
together
in
is
in
of
his
do
compete
above
that
and
the
do
be
we
the
as
opposed
competition,
to
species,
lives
the
circle
a
conclusion
the
let
writer
in
cruel
libel upon
and
safeguard
and
even
their
be
to
find
forego
fear
man
concerned,
expected
that
on
and
Journal
the
account
other
should
to
lives.
do
says
weakest
of
their
despots,
domestic
herd
the
to
to
come
than
supreme
progeny.
the
parental
first
the
of
law
creation.
most,
care.
young
nature,'
preserve
will risk
animals
; but
timorous
it is
might
ing
surpris-
defy strength
That
which
beings
preservation
To
creatures
powerful
their
most
of
"
more
for
when
of
if not
The
and
the
portion
of
us
rather
animal
of
battle
fittest.
of
in the
enable
'self-preservationis
their
the
co-operation,
and
illustrations
large section
condition
life.
their
offspring,many,
sacrifice
naturally
from
that
species
great
flock
help,
some
Chambers'
assertion
"The
a
take
us
of
law
the
truth
members
either
will
mutual
of
the
that
experience
that
fact
among
life of
the
of
the
that
that
survival
is spent
common
struggle
same
on
take
different
the
the
for
upon
to
establish
the
for
animals
turn
its
of
of
the
remark
may
little
selfishness, is
is
we
the
very
First
evidence
many
in
or
and
the
of
should
of
considering
hatch
all
stress
co-operate
assured
females
sit in
in
item
individuals
not
velvet-
things important
Selection
Natural
by
the
(like
supposed
is
the
all
In
same
which
even
xxviii.,p. 700.)
vol.
Century,
that
surrounded
several
which
lums,
important
an
is
assertion
could
only
or
determining
it
existence,
of
the
dotterels,
the
touching'
which
among
with
side
by
have
female
Savannahs)
the
competition
nature
advocate
of
{Nineteenth
"
manifestations
for
shooting
eider-ducks,
nest
the
Although
place
or
same
covey."
common
the
or
from
and
conducts
Side
and
side,
paddles
now
she
you
eggs,
'charming
so
are
and
breed.
own
another's
one
recoil
ones
her
were
steal
relations
hunters
passionate
her
all
her
and, by
whom
sixty youngsters,
fifty or
by
for
cares
the
repudiated
and
of
self
fight
and
flee
only
is
till death
82
held
pouch,
it to
its thirst,the
the
few
was
sitting,watching
in
replaced
When
rapid pace.
mother
could
Mr.
"There
is
private
member
foes,
so
of
temporarily abandoned
incident
frequently
in
footprints of
her
but
she
is
beast
of
beasts
that
no
exaltation
is
the
drinking, it
that
off at
is taken
the kangaroo
from
into
this affectionate
the
to
foes
great
started
that
story
time
that
the
forward
; and
sustained
and
for
eager
the
her
The
and
cow
calf
usually evidence
is
from
wild
the
of
safety
her
young,
This
Harts
{Macmi
been
has
unawares.
"
of
by lions.
regular siege
exception al."
course
are
yet there
approach
ever
and
the
attack
the
to
seized
never
frequently
as
camp
restless
can
is
than
creature
more
caravan,
the
to
having
so
helpless
a
ready victim
by the wayside
and
falls
and
occurs,
of
kangaroo
scene
calved
by
prey
her
she
"
It
has
safe
eventually brought
says:
herd.
who
cow
the
by
of
having finished
old
for
excitement,
one
pleasing ending
satisfying
was
astonishing bravery
cowardly
more
no
baby
kangaroo/'
Galton
Francis
but
affected
which
on
the
what
It is
over
timidity of
recognised
shoot
never
and
her
with
little one
The
natural
betrayed.
eye-witness was
he
balcony,
pouch,
the
it will be
account,
the
her.
the
all
quivering
from
feet
only
While
drink.
to
was
was
was
water
mother
of
state
Magazine.
voLxxiii.,p.355.)
Samuel
Sir
"
native
cow
her
especiallyas
shed
was
scarped
blacksmith's
roof
of
ready
the
noise
with
the
was
in
cow
the
by
the
nestled
Beasts
and
presence
leopard
ready
in
their
in
horns
corner,
Ways.
it had
of
the
of
last
the
had
gasp,
lost
1.,
of
the
had
the
stood
for
it
and
of
run
whose
who,
discovered
tossing
power
was
spring.
blacksmith,
all
mother,
pp. 282-3.)
she
its
make
door
maternal
the
prepared
and
been
the
night
detected
calf,
to
the
having
courageous
unmindful
vol.
butting
rage,
of
leopard's descent
the cattle-shed
evidently
the
horns
time
aroused
struggle
state
the
upon
before
feet
by scratching
her
sharp
her,
cattle-
calf,mounted
time
of
her
few
entrance
same
with
that
supposed
ground
cow
an
was
The
During
and
ever-mindful
intruder,
fro, which
the
at
cow
the
"
mother
pointed.
within
was
force
to
and
tremendous
frantic
and
approach
to
stranger
thatched.
of
and
to
was
body
lantern
object
This
of
the
first-born,the
for
was
proceeded
leopard,
to
her
hillside,and
roof
The
It is
pinned
once
The
The
the
the
following
unusually long
the
incident
the
being
unsafe
was
were
thatch.
receive
to
it
of
out
the
of
narrates
calf ; this
horns
and
its appearance.
at
smelt
shed
the
presence
had
house.
which
through
Baker
vicious, and
exceedingly
leopard,
W.
large
some
resistance.
through
the
little calf
struggle."
"
( Wild
83
of
Speaking
of
the
the
pampas
"When
"
the
doe
when
if at
her
to
thousand
the
among
After
long
attitude, as
close
she
has
run
her
she
her
pp.
no-
to
her
with
this
in
door
of
in
particular.
occurred
to
to
as
men
wolf
follow
the
father
wolf.
dispenses
lose
The
too
her
Comte
other
the
dogs
direction
first
At
to
La
in
if
as
her
press
Plata,
that,
true
with
her
fondly
life, the
de
probable
if not
"A
if
in
husband's
lest
do
in
not
for
1890,
that
in
his
But
do
of
says:
the
should
'Manuel
family
well
vigorous
reason
man
die
the
of
de
to
the
article
an
young,
his
detail,
France,"
offspring.
his
in
quite
are
company,
embrace
in
not
Modern
cubs
the
of
It
entirely
an
will
mother
Stebbing,
D.
Boars
when
its
view
latter.
the
head
The
of
have
cynical
read
to
to
words
especially
principle
R.
Canteleu,
these
I learned
of
in
young
and
arms
seemed
general,
in
since,
man
bereaved
Wild
There
indicating the
as
"
fellow
T.
of
coat
lupus.
resort,
this
Mr.
sea-side
justifying
that
day
example,
and
is
wolves,
been
has
"Wolves
and
his
to
which
should
Naturalist
carved
Ever
somewhat
into
meaning
"It
they begin
keepers
as
me
the
only
statuesque
only when
famous
was
this,
in
irony
this
is
her
frequently pausing
as
homini
lodging-house
one
at
which
Homo
motto,
touch
of
of
new
dam.
a
invariably
as
possible.
and
or
stretched
fawn
{The
"
house
character
was
"
ground
in
increases.
speed
front
the
both
the
by
and
but
but
on,
the
sought by
onset,
away,
taken
the
hundred
neck
still maintains
limping gait,
lodged
once
the
in
with
close
from
away
six
of
hollow
suddenly,
directly
distance
very
doe
even
1.)
over
me
that
enemies
closely
more
rushes
until
rushes
also
horseman,
at
remain
the
by
perfectlymotionless,gazing
itself in
await
to
slowly with
entice
to
stands
down
away,
if resolved
to
runs
"
motionless
will thus
deer
common
approached
she
lying
grass,
nearly opposite
as
is
yards, conceals
the fawn
are
fawn
the fawn
horizontally,and
out
with
says
its
at
"
Hudson
dogs,
the
campestris
Mr.
with
accompanied
fixedlyat the enemy,
as
Cervus
on
"
she-wolf
appetite
mother
hunger.
Venerie
84
Franchise/
when
he
books
knew
love.
paternal
amusing
account
century,
is very
older
an
and
forest
thickets.
in
prowls
such
and
his
on
which
is
ancient
wolf
return
food
for
value
of
that
says
'he
the
as
them
safeguards
members
flocks
the
to
to
beast, when
the
does
the
and
of
he
obliged
the
day
neither
their
cannot
time
the
immense
Mr.
Francis
simply
see
crouching
with
themselves
possibly
its thrust
ordinary
smell
nor
be
be
their
on
fears
horns
of
course
heads
'
spent
in
the
alert.
ox
or
ox
an
in
over
them.
spend
the
herd
of
had
better
when
he
is
upon
are
springing
Cattle
eager
are
considerable
grass,
where
larger part
still
hit.
to
wild
antelope
of
that
way
that
boldly
or
chest
runs
but
turn
an
life
is about
what
of
same
buried
them
an
who
paw
the
appreciated, at
defenceless,
cattle
counter
be
to
that
danger
in the
*
by
by
herds.
if they
them
understand
is too
in the
wound
adversary's
with
the
The
in
against
easily
shall
he
lion
reason.
ugly
an
must
that
infested
closely together
not
are
of
his
their
which
precise nature
receives
meets
can
the
species
same
country
infalliblydestroyed
We
make
in
part
to
to
as
of
livingin
keep
value.
so
pugilist
of
and
(Blackwood's
"
individuals.
oxen
care
own,
full
It is not
he
calculated
be
their
of
easily surprised.
and
she-
gorging
perfection, dis-
to
given
of
herds,
or
should
take
to
would
their
at
by considering
him,
father,
does.'"
be
might
the
they
have
they
is alone.
this
the
cliii.,
pp. 263-4.)
the safety of
that
sight,
himself,
"
carnivora
first
catch,
can
confirmed
their
mother
he
half-digested food,
the
not
while
them
Canteleu
fed
the
from
Cattle
of
devours
with
alone
says,
co-operation
to
beasts, and
he
de
M.
he
every
conducts
security
all
first
disgorges
them
vol.
in
It is essential
he
he
far
not
in
mate
against
strength,
them
he
but
cubs.'
them
between
associated
to
illustrations
when
large
carries
he
Magazine,
co-operation
"
He
them
by
Innumerable
Galton
them
cubs, leaving
the
Edinburgh
places
from
if his
says,
situations
this
doubt,
no
the
in
of
beginning
he
little
other
cubs
astonishment/
great
defends
there
the
by
observation
her
and
his
to
cubs,
acquired
animals
other
or
wolf,
of
destitute
Thornton,
the
at
older
The
means
Colonel
male
young
food.
swallowed
from
my
of
quest
sheep
as
He
no
subject, borrowing,
The
have
they
by
France
this
large cornfields
or
in
tour
the
feeds
is
this
supposing
Wolf-hunting.'
on
sportsman,
authority.
*
when
into
his
expliciton
die,
to
enemy,
them
of
French
happens
famous
The
in
wrong
wolf
male
The
better.
was
'Treatise
earlier
his
wrote
he
that
acknowledges
such
which
animals,
they
they
when
85
considered
moment
as
some
the
start
eyes,
or
web
possessor
of
of
become
nostrils
that
senses
lurking
of
security
isolate
we
from
point
one
knows
his
consequently
succession
miliar?
and
fishing
for
is
quarters
a
and
When
himself
feels
him
to
the
exposed
the
fixed,
and
he
from
behind
is
and
anxious
we
except
him,
movements
to
maximum
gregarious life,
around
up
his
he
the
companionship
momentarily
creep
prey
terror."
extremest
and
hurried
are
in
turned
{Mac-
"
xxiii.,pp. 355-6.)
:
says
"
associations
of
remarkable
certainly worthy
pelicans are
intelligence displayed by
the
order
and
bands, and
always go fishing in numerous
after having chosen
an
appropriate bay, they form a wide half-circle
the
in face of the shore, and
it by paddling towards
narrow
shore,
fish
in
circle.
On
that happen to be enclosed
the
narrow
catching all
clumsy
rivers
and
draws
up
if two
the
the
on
of
the
possession
flock
either
they gather in
individuals, part
again
others
of
go
and
no
the
flocks
which
their
"
advance
parties
In
resting-place.
while
to
come
"
forty thousand
enjoy sleep
fishing."
both
as
resting-places always
them
seen
fighting for
ever
the
or
of from
( The
when
nets
has
one
bay
should
nets
which
of
other, just
each
meet
to
long
the
parties,each
two
paddle
they fly to
comes
"
into
two
between
night
of
both
dragging
taken
for each
same
divide
even
men
fish
As
America
and
they
half-circle,and
all
meet.
They
canals
parties
capture
to
birds.
is
restless
becomes
the
to
to
protective
restlessness.
circle
the
easily
Kropotkin
notice
of
the
whence
receives
thereby
vast
directions,
The
in
live
to
he
protection, for
may
vol.
overlooked.
his
it is also
air ;
of
accustomed
of
in all
vantage-ground
chooses
attention
glance
he
be
been
part
his
Magazine,
"The
these
of
different
to
Prince
of
sense
disaster
that
agitated,
has
which
on
might
in
become
to
see
belt
minimum
who
every
of
factor, and
of
cost
his
away
danger
to
the
at
broad
who
large
animal
an
take
enemy
that
eyes
bit
every
individual
each
multiplied by
are
of
occupier
of
and
all
to
fibre
is
it
every
approaches,
signal
become
acres
many
explore
is
almost
at
all
beast
is to
gregariously
always awake,
of
of
single
alert
will command
faculties
the
approach
live
of
the
on
noses
over-spreading
and
ears
and
ears,
To
sentient
always
of alarm
cry
companions.
is
whole,
the
Nineteenth
South
fiftythousand
to
others
Century,
keep
watch,
vol.
xxviii.,
PP. 349-50-)
He
also
in
not
cleared
the
mentions
a
herd
a
of
chamois
difficult
displayed
anxiety
passage
"Kropotkin.
long
as
all of
all
them
rocky cliffs.*
over
/.
as
by
707.
viduals
indihave
86
It is
interesting
ideal
the
of
sociable
the
and
aquatic birds,
"The
till late
in the
the
to
pieces
of
the
mind,
most
in
in
the
morning
the
morning
society
throws
manifest
life.
picks
It
in
them
tries
and
air
the
small
up
its
opens
all
by
'
the
All
its neck,
it remains
always
with
also
"
to
stones,
tries to
and
and
small
but
its
given
friendly
and
early
activity from
few
hours
gives a
only
for
it bends
result
it
is
day
or
them
about,
runs
continual
night
searching
wood
catch
to
in
; but
of
of
this
extremely
are
excellent
congeners
realised
have
cranes
They
most
their
of
task
remainder
the
on
with
is
crane
the
socialist.
with
only
not
terms,
modern
live
that
note
to
means
graceful and
"
P-35*-)
According
a
more
"
Some
their
and
land
and
a
a
corner
which
in
of
it from
the
of
case
the
corner
its
iron
bar
them
prevent
in
helpers would
which
than
two
upon
the
hours,
tank
refuse
cannot
Darwin
stations
"
and
the
credit
viz.,that
as
sentinel
the
an
of
fresh
We
to
upon
still
in
prevented
as
so,
upon
its back
there
difficult.
more
time
was
I watched
two
came
and,
after
then
the
iron
bar
would
rescue,
and
the
crab
would
attempts
many
strenuous
of the
one
tank
and
again
we
to
came
still continued
rescue
the
of
mutual
of
bestowing
carapace
hour's
one
but
After
leaving
of
extent
of
fallen
beneath,
work
the
depth
when
work
'
from
its back.
begin with
helpless comrade.
their
the
task
the
for
liftingit upright
in the
to
fellow-prisoner. They
their
friend
would
which
with
had
them
and
rescue,
achieving
go
and
sea
capable
are
of
rendered
help
fall upon
combine
America
North
heavy saucepan-like
natural
position, the more
to
from
again heavily
when
another
one
its
their
efforts,succeeded
One
the
to
pushed
once,
the
to
animals
clumsy
need.
to
came
and
Brighton Aquarium)
they endeavoured
how
to
tank, and
an
comrades
such
these
returning
in the
of
assist
deposit therein
migration implies concert, co-operation,
crab
the big Molucca
{Limulus), I was
travel
to
As
support
assistance
at
will
Indies
the West
each
(in 1882, at
comrade
of
in order
spawn,
struck
crabs
swarms
mutual
Its
solitary life
lead
which
authority, animals
same
arises.
large
in
less
or
need
the
to
observation
common
unmoulted
quoted
crab, during the
or
hard-shelled
cast
Since
glance
saw
that
by Dr. Erasmus
moulting season,
individual
to
87
unprotected
"
As
the
to
So
rapidly.
kinds
very
sticks,
beetles
attached
noticed
individual
rdmarkable
"A.
This
India.
that
of
of
species
has
burrow
in
the
crab
will
ills,such
as
in
No.
0/1892.
of
two
little
intelligences to
efforts
the
in
strong
in
has
rights
most
same
spot, it appears
long
of
one
the
336.
p. 353-)
"
to
"
Apud.
{Annual
The
various
the
against
fresh
the
which
is the
might
Magazine
Year
Book
run
burrow
each
often
as
retreats
instinct
bloodshed,
only
that
that
the
the
warn
of
this
that
the
mistake
by
in
and
burrows."
of
them,
concealment
benefit
suffocation
risk
of
parts
known
noticed
has
instinct
this
red
highly-developed stridulating
Alcock
if
the
although gregarious
been
has
of
some
and
It
Mr.
the
undergo
seeking
that
is
in
sand,
immediately
latter
habits
the
between
that
itself,and
always
the
And
soil,the
that
combination
with
chelae.
the
"5,vol. x., p.
them
out
of
common
persevere
suggested
social
furnished
are
is
frequent the
there
the
So
abode.
own
is
of
whereupon
error,
of
corpse.
their
upon
the
they bury
respected
cases
in the
community.
to
of
case
another,
than
is
the
one
beetles
they
made
show
to
species which
lives in holes
Ocypoda
upon
organ
it could
(Kropotkin. p. 342.)
"
observations
some
numbers
respect
one
individuals
made
crab
sense
their
them
"
terrestrial
of
it in
the
in
very
necessary
combination
"
some
one
of
to
has
crab,
planted
goes
in
find
in
other
buried
cross
same
beetles.
dung
are
way
Alcock
ocypode
in
the
corpses
which
to
as
combine
way
The
man.
to
if
and
in the
stick
friendly
same
among
to
following incident
the
the
toad
artifice of
the
The
in
its eggs
bird
the
ten
ground,
quarrelling
dead
in the
would
overcome
of
way,
suspended
or
without
thus
bird, which
efforts
soft
have
must
decay
when
four, six, or
united
suitable
of
or
calls
with
privilegeof laying
Gleditsch
when
been
to
corpse
life,but
mutual
not
occasionally
they
mouse
itself,it
bury
considerate
ground
the
isolated
an
of
operation
the
the
which
live
must
of
and
in,
eggs
matter
in
bury
to
corpse
to
that
; but
animals
the
manage
perform
food
rule, they
lay their
to
wont
are
small
discovered
transport
with
they
As
hardly
beetles
larvae
of
rambles.
to
facts
quite well observed
They
(Necrophorus).
have
we
the
their
provide
beetles,
burying
decaying organic matter
some
has
"
from
their
in
individuals
injuring moulted
(Kropotkin. p. 343.)
"
state.'
amidst
help
all
enemies
marine
prevent
crab
happens
burrow
of
intruder
of
its
search
of
its
in
trespassing,
for
safety
of
another.
avoidance
result
It
of
from
Natural
of
of Science:
that
rather
all
crowding
over-
History.
a
Review
88
Nor
is the
between
the
actual
"
of
livingtogether.
flocks
of
his
the
Prince
Northern
filled
with
of
the
flocks
And
here
the
are
for
ideally organised
dismal
from
snatching
individual.
But
dozens
by
set
of
chase
to
mass,
but,
From
sheer
social
birds
era
of
not
and
yet
of
he
to
used
to
out
for
obey
in
lake
bewilder
on
flock
if it is
the
the
and
a
lake, the
carrion,
time
or
the
for
robber
a
into
but
kite.
bird
its
terns
living
retreat.
intelligent
is
robber
And
with
or
soon
the
to
the
flies away
of
signalled
they raise
or
young
warnings
angry,
robber
if the
if it is
assailant
is
compelled
away
falcon
those
ones,
gulls and
the
ducks,
fly
you
hungry,
dashes
is
again
wild
the
upon
in
of
hunger,
suddenly
sides, he
all
into the
by
he
on,
notice
everywhere.
presence
hundreds
and
beach,
opportunity of
single unprotected
one
their
day.
the
watch
they
Maddened
falls
swarm
you
up
swarms
their
hear
air is
Further
cunningest
the
protecting
the
over
life
least
at
winter
enjoying
higher
living beings
precautions
and
And
sentries,
from
on
of
one
the
life.
they approach,
as
rapidly gather
looks
strongest,
robber.
usual
they plunge
the
to
shore
run
simply
force,
feeble
Its shores
all
rocking, while
is
Exuberant
mass
instance,
the
snowflakes
in succession
voluntary
despair
life continues
and
robbery.1
soon
attacked
water-dust
anger,
as
the
his
abandons
this
with
dotted,
are
however
peace,
from
which
what
steppes.
perfect
ducks.
"
for hours
cries, as
in
sand-coursers
duck
robbers
Siberian
yards
as
and
for
Take,
and
hundred
Casarki
Asia
birds
the
livingbeing,
be.
with
ponds,
of
terns,
wave,
the
of
"
hedges, each
our
Northern
every
Russian
of
and
for
means
to
food, whistling
each
lakes
and
might
several
plovers
their
almost
aid
species,all living
and
gulls
searching
reunion."
the
of
Europe,
mutual
myriads
For
Thousands
on
each
of the
lakes
another.
one
mutual
strong
their
on
each
.
Northern
different
of
score
show
"
back
comes
what
with
peopled
what
"
it otherwise
numberless
are
'
of
defenceless
the
protection it confers
and
energy,
tale
least
at
interest.
with
returns
and
companions,
says
and
cliff,
America,
us
and
spring
ocean
the
dog
feeling
same
p. zoo.)
as
each
how
kinds
Kropotkin
soon
grove,
former
the
united
; and
the
shows
Man
species
distinct
even
by
out
"
monkeys
miserable
their
that
us
find
starlings.
noticed
borne
species
American
some
competition
necessary
we
dog, which
the
from
two
Man.
{Descent of
As
for
separated
"
social ;
are
and
tells
Darwin
example,
have
must
affection
tell
love
strong
when
"
For
rooks, jackdaws
Everyone
are,
kinds
is
different
Mr.
many
there
of
members
observation.
Animals
in
that
assertion
an
cloud
while
cries of
field-mouse
comrades.
In
90
It is obvious
the
from
strictest
Dr.
will
and
yet
bird
would
in the
and
beasts
acted
what
said
graphically described
of
vessels
theory.
and
herds,
The
his
in
engaged
fleet
done.
Nansen
Mr.
by
the
selfishness, each
utter
have
to
illustration,
flocks
in
of
different
fishery are
of
of
kind
least
an
truth
lived
prey
principle
the
the
taken
the
test
of
the
on
do
seal
to
us
has
theory demands
the
it excludes
Weismann
enable
If birds
that
passage
competition
co-operation.
which
this
is
process
Across
work,
Greenland.
"
The
first
difficult
thing,
for
task,
generally distributed
for
or
of
in
use
ice
seal
does
not
at
are
once
is
too
put
to
the
is
virtue
unknown.
ingenious trick.
neighbourhood when
So
that
still in
the
others
to entice
object
the
or
and
then
to
while
alone,
see,
seal
afterwards
is
of
that
sneak
in
find,
in one's
to
reason
the
of
success
vessels
is
seas
outwit
to
the
as
several
there
the
best
believe
thing
first
gain
pursuit alone.
extraordinary stratagems.
in
To
different
in
artifice
an
off
most
speed in quite
full
expected
saw,
capture
at
to
seal, and
set
the
be
to
ignorance
and
away
is had
recourse
off
steam
are
satisfaction
happen
discovers
does
ship
much
so
its
table
Arctic
the
of
sealers
Every
if there
one
others
the
among
to
now
card-
the
at
as
the
engines
is
object
one
Just
competitors.
nothing brings
an
The
search
floes,and
possible, the
passage
highest speed.
fellowship, so
bay
every
long
the
among
search
in constant
are
if after
Then,
direction, as
quarter,
and
back
daily
draw
so
use
at
these
to
be
the
if
to
others
make
times"
is
this
To
already
one
the
off
start
all
at
to
examining
glasses
far away
make
to
their
The
is often
are
have
often
sealers
maintop.
discovered
close
supposed
in.
they
that
ice-fields and
the
this
seal, and
the
The
passage
anticipate one's
no
altruism
lie
of
on
last
at
are
push in and
there
of
crow's-nest
the
of
signs
admits
be
ice.
the
over
find
to
not
is
course,
it must
off,
one's
{Vol. *.,
"
tP" *74S)
This, however,
flocks
and
eagle of
the
herds
the
principle
vision
of
one
does
conduct
Russian
of
not
seem
themselves.
steppes
co-operation
securing
the
pursues
is
The
a
advantage
of
white- tailed
method
conspicuous,
all.
which
in
way
in
the
which
quicker
9i
"
Whilst
once
saw
an
white-tailed
it
hour
an
which
eagle
Concealed
them, and
approached
of
such
"
horse.
their rules
are
were
and
height they
for
have
had
this
case
the
prey,
watch
Brehm
attachment
of
and
that
the
later
says
to
that
its
Longfellow
best
favour
before
the
"
hunters
when
"
the
similar
Never
On
his quarry
On
the
But
sick
his
Sees
the
And
Till the
in the
high
pursues
from
speck
the
conduct
and
air is dark
then
with
eagle
"
altogether,
contracts
the
on
follows
second,
always keep
bird
vulture
look-out,
plunge, and
invisible
taining
ascer-
an
pp. 348-9.)
bison
the
of
the
devouring
white-tailed
watching
aerial
warning,
towards
"
desert,
wounded
or
downward
third
Coming
soaring
vulture
another
From
First
the
stoops
in
but
prey,
for
vultures.
"
would
mutual
soon
least
that
argued
first
ones
great
discovered
the
to
gregarious
kept
keepers."" (Kropotkin.
testifies to
be
of
captivityit very
in
at
assemble
fact
is
area
opportunities
younger
In
descending
several
on,
eating.
are
and
in
to
its movements,
eagles
this
white-tailed
has
might
even
eagles always
of them
others
it
ones
of
an
stacks
hay-
From
risen
one
any
course
together
came
some
bravest
Of
as
evidence
strong
white-tailed
the
soon
eagle, or
bringing several
effect of
eagles
as
first
the
Syevertsoff had,
while
of the
others.
is
ten
that
corpse,
the
same
the
and
; and
cry
there
because
square
the
younger
the
have
first
meal
crows.
that
ten, to survey
are
the
the
around
the
begin
of
all
they
In
the
saw
sittingupon
were
and
steppe, he
the
gathered
watch, while
When
he
of
rule
another
by
whereto
had
already
"
hunting.
warns
instinctive
simple
the
as
propriety
of
enabled, if they
are
he
something
and
which
and
twenty-five miles
one
ones,
they
its
once
disappeared.
soon
place
that
at
third, a fourth,
undulations
of the
one
the
eagles combine
to
went
old
by
together and
the
the
answered
soon
kept
neighbourhood,
the
surrounded
by bands
meal,
continuing
like observations
Syevertsoff concluded
of
in
silence, when
followed
discovered
The
was
cry
was
by
in
circles
came
Syevertsoff
eagles flying.
corpse
eagles
ten
or
afternoon
its wide
it,and
approached
an
Its
(Syevertsoff)
steppes, he
albicilla)rising high
heard.
was
till nine
on,
the
to
Haliaetos
describing
was
voice
piercing
so
eagle,
Russian
of the
ether
"
vulture,
pinions."
part
of
92
The
following account,
shows
of
clearly
the
the
not
are
prey
who
those
that
Sir
given by
the
are
only
Samuel
W.
first to
catch
to
benefit
before
the
ones
Baker,
sight
the
by
discovery.
"When
completed
the
animal
the
first bird
is the
next
surface
of
always
bird
watch
to
The
collecting from
such
it would
exposed,
straining your
of
plunged
like
below.
All
those
endless
float ;
hurry
directed
"
of
are
with
roar
of
for
birds
flying
were
to
the
of
extraordinary
their
While
are
you
startled
are
by
descent, with
vultures, which
has
in the
feast
share
have
altitudes
currents
vultures,
mountain-top
feet, to
high
at
the
These
are
this is the
fatigued by motion,
never
with
thousand
some
they
is
while
eyes
alive with
be
vaults, you
rocket
the
snow.
large bare-necked
themselves
been
they
as
air
powers
flap,
which
upon
of
soaring
seldom
they
sight observed
attractive
birds
smaller
that,
blue
this
descending.
that
everlasting
those
interesting
compass
to
vulture.
most
shading
are
keeping
red-necked
the
my
they
in fact
now
of
aware
into
the
of
one
wings,
to
some
their
course
lies,there
carcase
like the
having
and
peer
plummet
only adjust
the
bush, and
altitudes
capped
to
rush
wings,
upon
you
enormous
be
eyes
tremendous
but
and
rapidly larger,
become
closed
quarters
is
smallest
It
into the
gaze
you
small
the
But
they, in
vision, as
the
energy.
even
of
all
beneath
easilyarranged by lying
is
height.
from
scent,
crow
near
are
untiring
direction, and
every
great
birds
acuteness
arrival
concentration
the
of
powers
is
operation
omnipresent
these
with
food
by their
third
from
wily and
Both
their
keen
guided
descends
is the
buzzard.
alert, hunting in
look-out.
sharp
This
skinned,
appear
have
may
the
on
and
earth, seeking
mainly
are
to
ordinary
the
although they
opinion,
is killed
an
(Sir Samuel
shall
"
Baker.
W.
Wild
their
and
Beasts
vol.
Ways.
".,
pp. 102-3.)
farthest
who
all
surely
enhanced
catch
these
the
be
to
by
Natural
sight
food, nigh
of
unto
wide
colleagues
contradicts
bird
the
cases
happens
or
but
itself
This
of
both
In
the
awake,
with
idea
prey
perishing.
gives
leaves
the
the
see
only
it is
keenness
which
and
can
not
which
that
Selection,
their
which
benefits
associated.
of
vision
is
life to
those
others
out
with-
93
It should
the
of
elimination
which
depends
weakest,
the
that
those
if the
individual
result
may
"
and
and
maintain
to
animals
The
young
very
protectors,
"
In
were
and
mountain,
the
quickly
dogs
the
attack
but
calling
Now
one
of
triumphantly
make
to
an
its
both
him
attack."
ones
on
it.
wings clipped
shot
next
here
He
as
in
day
keeper thought
and
other
two
adopted feeling
to
to
the
four
of
opened,
doomed
are
and
The
hawks,
orphan.
so
down
fearfully
the
and
astonished
p. /of.)
this
left
by.
young
next
day
had
two
with
year,
but
ones
who
These
him,
much
them,
old
from
again
coaxed
too
loudly
surrounded.
down
Man.
to
the
old, who,
was
came
nest
feeding
were
hurried
reascended
and
being
the
opposite
latter
roared
one,
killed
who
baboons,
the
had
young
hawk's
"
again encouraged
rock
of
natural
The
months
hero,
dogs
with.
charitable
succour
the
of
valley.
six
true
of
act
the
it enables
their
show
troop
were
destroy
to
done
was
it
immediately
Descent
found
decoy
it
of energy,
;
ascended
baboons
about
the
took
the
block
(Darwin.
it
found
went
the
They
all
away"
"
gamekeeper
"The
young
slowly
led
great
widely
one,
on
the
abodes.
new
will
males
back.
young
birds,
from,
waste
abandon
already
in
old
largest males,
the
mountain,
the
aid, climbed
for
the
time
place.
feeblest
perish by
to
had
still
drew
least
of
instances
mouths
this
by
heights, excepting
Some
with
and
rocks,
left
encountered
but
dogs,
take
r.)
71
were
opposite
following
some
the
by
the
that
the
as
the
birth-rate
unwillingly
not
are
Abyssinia, Brehm
crossing a valley.
attacked
from
p.
"
the
search
most
permits longevity ;
slow
very
in
willinglyor
species
(Kropotkin.
decay."
with
migrate
to
which
Those
to
albeit
it
while
reasoning,
themselves
protect
;
the
the
same
actually
prey
its progeny
rear
the
insects, the
to
of
beasts
its numbers
gregarious
the
and
does
resist,or
to
be
himself,
unto
feeblest
the
mammals
species to
the
enables
enables
birds
terrible
most
live
not
be
must
only
by
each
diseased
the
can
But
anticipated, and
societies
feeblest
the
does
die
that
existence
vigour."
of
existence
aged, and
the
their
and
be
in
Life
individual
sound
is
argument
itself,those
young,
prolong
co-operation prevents
The
the
"as
very
that
worst.
upon
in health
perfect
observed
the
that,
says
animal
be
further
come
he
one
They
one,
he
five
with
came
were
and
the
again
with
killed,
an
and
94
then
left the
charitable
came
"
errand
he
also
sagacity
with
wolves
drove
of
these
of
Rev.
pp.
O.
40Q~io
which
the
the
the
outside
itself into
the
presenting
thus
in
calves
Passions
(Thompson.
approach
throws
and
the
on
"
the
against
the
scent
herd
weakest
ranged
themselves
they
creatures,
horns."
of
front
defend
When
the
more
on
Forester.
bisons
is admirable.
ravenous
No
Morris,
O.
these
note.)
"
the
strongest
impenetrable
W.
more
of
find.
not
F.
two
One
mercy.
could
(Rev.
"
found
he
of
but
shot,
circle, having
and
same
errand."
and
of
of
middle,
the
Hon.
Man.
form
an
on
fruitless
attack
a
the
the
Descent
"The
of
like
of
authority
the
other
the
on
1868.
afterwards
individuals
killed ; the
he
returning
On
nest
Animals.
of
P- 305-)
"
Wild
Green
relates
large
circle with
herd
their heads
wolf
found
he
return
witnessed
swine,
on
approached
wolf
soon
fled,
as
and
suddenly
Mr.
George
Asturias
in
and
"
foals
The
he
the
of
wolf
bristles.
in
As
tree.
accord,
one
attempted
him
and
wedge,
their
leap
to
moment"
"
pp. 308-Q.)
when
alarm
an
their fore
gave
then
opening
into
circled
he
of
one
the
in
was
wolves
the
me
round
nearly
the
mares
enclosure, till
the
saw
of
one
the
wolf
mares.
at
rolled
The
of
hour,
an
the
last
forefoot
ready
nearer,
by
is not
blow
to
at
of
me
some
seeking
within
came
dead
for
attack,
an
described
defenders, first
they
over
such
and
and
nearer
outwards,
are
approach.
account
round
and
their
on
graphic
for
heads
cordon,
foals, and
young
wolves
the
of
sort
gradually approaching
he
distance, and
feet
eye-witness
an
was
wolves
into
enclosing
space
with
of
on
says
it with
destroyed
informed,
was
themselves
form
distance,
forefoot
and
the
trunk
the
as
he
that
erecting
the
on
surrounded
Animals,
of
Maw
informant
My
which
and
wolf, which
He
into
and
similar
congregate.
surrounding
"
it they
1855, that
mares
attacking
leaped
down
Passions
(Thompson.
how
him
his
on
almost
and
in the
dead
was
an
themselves
instantaneously,
over
other
reached
swine
the
formed
formed
and
one,
wolf
Croatia.
of
slowly, grunting
the
but
snap
swine
tame
had
placed
ones
the
but
fell in with
they
recounts
frontiers
wolves,
wolves
the
of
to
in common.
person
young
artifice
scattered,
military
two
the
Schmarda
herd
the
seeing
when,
herd
up.
between
encounter
One
the
restlessness
and
every
themselves
Vermont
extraordinary
using
ripped
completely
of
outwards,
was
defend
and
wilds
the
of
state
in herds
in
that
in
middle.
associate
swine
an
striking
from
commonly
the
used
95
defence
for
hind
powerful
wolf
by
behind, without
from
Witness
the
"
He
to
blind.
third
supposed
"An
into
over
after
do
started
the
along
(Descent of
"
J.
to
carry
(Man
"
"
C.
also
Utah,
which
was
fed,
be
brought
American
"As
narrative
is
from
No
of
or
strong
its track
by
it returned,
and
but
mate,
apparently
exploration, for
both
then
walL"
the
over
of
garden.
sickly
enjoys
',1868.
of
of
p.
272."
compassion
all
by
is
to
came
well-merited
Captain Stansbury,
other
distance
Compassion
doubt
time,
its
weasel, which
of
fed,*by
a
facts
(Kropotkin.
weakly,
the
well-stocked
disappeared
Darwin.
quoted by
well
continually mentioned
natural.
of
observation
the
Beaver
to
placed
was
traced
and
he
"
p. 263.)
injured comrade,
Beast,
p. 344.)
and
was
hours
an
and
which
short
deserted
and
track
that
me
of
After
and
it had
neglect.
one
its successful
of
and
placing
patriarch was
old
informs
adjoining
twenty-four
assisted
Lonsdale,
that
same
Wood's
So
Mr.
out
appeared
and
of biscuit
blind
the
as
Review,
an
result
Man.
away
"
care.
bring
rat, who
afterwards,
soon
(Helix pomatia),
of
the
stroke."
"
perish through
not
concluded
absence
an
of
spring
the
to
seen
fragments
up
parent,
into
wall
communicated
more
filial
of
second
ear
ill-providedgarden.
disappeared,
was
them
individual
Lonsdale
Mr.
picking
snails
and
healthy
slime
in
(Quarterly
"
the
the
guide
to
retire:
the
joined
observer,
land
of
small
and
be."
to
accurate
pair
then
rat
infirm
diseased
The
their
before
them
against
want
who
rat
patriarch, and
original conductor
the
the
returned, leading by
soon
be
of
the
for
perish
not
case
old
blind
do
old
The
directing eye
the
obvious
p. 297.)
vol. xxxv.9
(Nature,
of little service
be
would
blow
leg
it is
but
species ;
equine
any
He
saw
pelicans
upon
thjrty miles."
Descent
with
field
of
zoologists.
outcome
necessary
popularity."
his
journey to
pelican which
fishes
which
on
Man.
wounded
and
up
blind
(T. H.
"
pick
had
Morgan.
to
The
ch. iv.)
comrades,
Such
they
facts
of
are
social
are
quite
life."
"
p. 712.)
there
the
is
same
constantly between
struggle
species,
or
sometimes
between
of
allied
species and
closely
their
natural
viduals
indi-
species,
enemies.
96
But
what
that
and
will
destruction
balance
of
Selection
assailed
species,
of
and
the
Now
have
struggle
the
victory
and
their
loyalty
to
proportion
in
far
so
as
bitter
as
shown
of
the
species
generally, I
"Speaking
fatally suppressed
in
can
the
their
ought
La
have
which
those
what
races.
to
follows
and
these
live
societies
in
we
have
already
Lutte
pour
r Existence,
*
Descent
from
more
less
or
shown
be
to
Man.
2nd
flock, by
flourish
midst,
ranks.
given species
dangerous
as
the
to
is beneficial.
isolated
individuals
against
while
enemies
the
herbivorous
extended.
"
This
the
case."
eef.tp.
i/j
"
(De
are
external
those
and
animals
p. 4Q.)
of
gained
their
all the
all
is
their
any
animals,
same
this, that
greatest
or
from
existence
other
enemies,
numerous
all
for
struggle
from
herd
to
is
that
say
society partiallyescape
It
victory
we
gives
words, they
co-operation
as
relation
in
best,
that
the
is
whole
is absent
individuals
between
competition
welfare
that
numbers
which
races,
is eliminated
competition
words,
observed
The
other
In
same
flourish
there
the
by
selfishness
shows
Experience
greatest
be
which
on
another.
one
the
conflicting
side
that
to
the
the
offspring."*
it should
between
of
would
of
and
Darwin's
members
of
balance
Mr.
quote
number
remains
Natural
assailant
individuals
them,
species
one
species
the
included
cases
espritde corps
the
to
of
one
certain
both
with
races
possibility of
no
intelligentco-operation.
most
by
these
all
in
victorious
Natural
two
When
Where
two,
which
greatest
of
not
of
which
rest,
two.
the
sympathetic
most
rear
and
while,
communities
the
the
co-operate
perish
or
individuals
extermination
the
Certainly
struggle between
play.
between
must
the
obviously
into
coming
life obtains
those
is
best
the
all
life between
there
unmodified,
of
other,
struggle?
of
the
in
the
exterminates
that
For
either
cease
of
choice
demands.
Selection
"
result
discriminative
species
or
the
is
which
perpetuate
at
least
animals
all
"
is, in effect,
Lanessan.
98
for
argument
plain
in which
sense
"dependence
of
depend
one
the
the
race
here
But,
the
which
have
Prince
the
of
calls
for
Kropotkin
view
Mr.
by
term
insisting on
and
greatest
the
least
waste
seeks
out
the
much
as
brought
about
are
technical
Before
two
and
that
of
and,
as
we
the
for
of
enlightened
followers
they have
the
in
narrow-minded
been
theory assuredly
view
larger
and
extension
his
fact
of
Nature,
for life
struggle
intensity
Natural
"
for
"
of
Selection
life, with
continually
avoiding competition
are
to
as
concerned,
that
impossible by
leaving
this
which
the
occur
be
action
subject, I
in
that
its
in
and
must
due
of
is to
is
and
proper
of
kind
to
is
say,
the
same
co-operation
particular
to
this
competition
individuals
the
as
how
in
Certainly migration
Selection
supposed
is
show
to
Selection
competition
exclusive, and
phenomena
Natural
far
avoided
by which
means
Natural
So
sometimes
Selection.
other
due
sense.
is
difficult
be
Natural
and
not
which
rendered
large
what
competition
by
understand
mutually
this
the great
In
would
it
emigration,
species
point
precisely
ways
is
species
same
that
displayed
of
energy
that
but
we
In
"
of
the
it
possible."
nature,
if
have
demanding
says
that
demands
; and
nature
possible fulness
true
avoided,
the
illustration
the
and
of
in
Kropotkin
is
shows
view.
In
requires.
It
think
competition
consistently loyal
Prince
to
seems
took
one-sided
Selection
learn
tion.
destruc-
avoid
remember
of
race
must
race
to
are
include
may
vain.
Darwin
he
which
they
one
When
of each
individuals
Natural
in
existence
must
we
the
theory
seen,
if
is, however,
another."
members
again,
competition between
for
upon
another
upon
There
struggle
being
one
struggles against
to
Selection.
Natural
of
are
ment
improve-
competition
is
co-operation.
not
connection
omit
with
to
consider
the
herds
99
of
Most
oxen.
the
of
moralising
will
persons
melancholy
"...
That
from
Did
and
will
aim
Sweep
Tis
on,
that
Upon
this
herd
will
fashion
gore
striking
solution
between
flocks
all
equals:
"Among
mammals
are
of
and
one
thereafter
very
the
like
able
exist
to
La
weakest
far
he
temper
yield
or
in
will
neither
the
go,
wishes
his
few
other
the
under
tempts
at-
all
eminence.
pre-
instinct
result
that
it
keep
to
fierce-tempered,
him
the
over
that
for
in this respect,
are,
at
former
The
mastery,
inconceivable
any
The
rare.
the
are
Cattle,
is strife
are
in
distinguishes
oxen.
they
others,
should
system." "(The
between
always
are
be
Naturalist
give place
foremost
in
to
the
other, and
and
strength
turn.
to
In
such
himself,
a
state
and
the
to
weakest
down
one
knows
when
he
which
he
one
well
are
they fight it
so
power
assert
that
dogs
is
there
can
under
that
of
He
animals
lower
sometimes
of
others, with
gets
severely
Hudson,
Mr.
there
of
members
will
they
harmony
kinds
it is
indeed
the
it\9sc. /.)
companion
of
the
all, and
contests
from
But
out
latter
all
Act
p. 336.)
hottest
matched
in
over
together
Plata,
"The
the
can.
; and
one
salutary
herds
The
there?"
Instincts
and
over
look
It
difficulties.
domineering
or
as
us
of
mastery
is most
in
long
as
much
death.
it
lord
he
sick
and
cases
some
to
equality
powerful
more
one
among
is to
all
Strange
birds
of
against the
you
Like
You
rage,
these
of
do
sudden
The
on
citizens
bankrupt
(A
in
comrade
essay
hurt,
invective
Wherefore
leave
with
wounded
ta'en
his
broken
For
only
seized
alone, but,
where
lay
greasy
and
poor
not
with
fat and
all.
is not
had
"
But
he
as
"
you
the
just
by
"
languish
herd
the
influenced
sequestered stag,
hunter's
to
the
Jacques,
poor
sympathised
of
**
the
come
have
selfishness
been
have
to
the
just how
is in
must
must
bad
humbly
always
IOO
yield to
slave
chooses
"
snarl
masterful
mammals,
is the
When
animal
an
down
drops
judging
rule,
to
away
and
and
healthy
other's
that
shall
broken
bones
sufficient
for
the
tune
from
that
cause
untouched
and
of
of
increased."
by
the
it is
that
the
first
of
goring
members
delusion
rescuing
"The
moments
other
the
instinct
thing
social
that
as
the
to
of
the
sometimes
he
herd
But
goes
true
of
each
each
treat
to
or
would
Plata,
be
they
I have
often
kicks
sounding
itself would
and
others, in
its
to
escape
weapons
individual, sick
be
and
astonishment,
the
the
be
might
rule,
with
of
the
peaceably
roughness
the
sick
the
fond
sharp
from
with
be
health
horses
This
death
to
as
companions
to
of
by
But
called.
state
health
La
once
individual
probably
fatally injured
in
at
exceedingly rough
would
perfect
Naturalist
of
Speaking
if not
the
however
result
of
them
from
However
glad contagion
leave
to
recovery
{The
"
to
race) since,
the
its chances
by
; and
them
action
that
sportive spirit.
must
him,
not,
case
cases
not,
another.
the
and
are
on
none.
is
his
by
and
half-wild
and
one
in
he
own
knowledge
unfit
usage.
buttons
with
wild
of
and
be
some
games
no
other
games
in
vigorous
have
each
that
in
be
animals
made
ailing
ill-used
do
weakly.
his
given
might
the
together,
their
and
hold
the
simplest
the
social
among
sick
himself
this
be, they
may
on
to
with
have
consequently
live
bone
common
often
hides
although
Furthermore,
the
it seemed
of
his
persecution
is
It
being
is
may
they
this
persistent rough
they
strike
witnessed
be
up
but
that
and
That
by
Horned
and
danger
of
mammals
gently.
injury.
assume
action
his
company
require
for
that
attacks
it is
with
deer*
need
we
them
gregarious
prod
pack
longer
buffets
and
drooping,
of
from
other
the
the
no
lowest
fatal.
'stricken
vigorous.
explanation
driven
the
observation,
the
escape
sick
is
he
of
quickly discovered,
withdraws
the
of
ill-natured
suffered
own
that
can
buffeted
is seldom
of
think
not
may
animal
he
is
be
hitherto
and
instinct
the
do
self
him-
call
to
common
so
persecution
ail
to
below
place
he
my
severe,
injured
or
give
to
temper,
occasional
the
have
from
the
begins
that
that
of
condition
to
herd
the
those
seeming
member
him
command
or
cause
non-combative
in
other
any
domineering
or
resent
to
ceases
his
of
down,
grace.
This
he
him
at
himself
cast
worshipper
and
to
good
others, and
all the
ing
escap-
advantage
sick
out
(and
death,
unto
thereby
greatly
pp. 337-9.)
of
herd,
Mr.
wounded
comrade
Hudson
accompanying
explains
what
he
calls
:
"
strikes
animals,
they
is that, in
us
are
acting
in
these
violent
wild
abnormal
contradiction
101
the
to
whole
fellow
the
whole
which
have
It
is,
action
of
that
made
social
no
"A
blunder
gregarious habits,
and
dangerous
their
of
social
the
by
animals
family
or
(2) that
flying from,
the
"
of
struggles
of
struck
or
down
then
He
by
for
look
to
"no
but
to
that
has
that
sublime
for
distressed
of
an
herd
enemy
together,
are
itself,quick
like
panic, and
the
herd
flock
or
to
depends
in the
altogether
animal,
against
rage
excited
the
cries
by
could
it
then,
Clearly,
the
way
not
animals
that
or
vide
pro-
with,
meet
do
they
on
seized
when
(p. 342.)
"
explain how,
herd
treat
under
stances,
circum-
their
stricken
mistake
him
and
accordingly,
is afforded
which
certain
when
we
are
he
able
phenomenon
something
and
companion.
the
hateful,
unconscious
an
noblest
daring
This
and
ugly
mistake,
its motive
courage
instinct
precisely in
and
illusion, a
an
of
accidents
rare
of
relief
as
in
are
invisible, and
enemy."
this
upon
of
communicates
excited
rage
or
enemy
the
longer
as
rescuing
members
an
rejoices in
the
act
an
on
goes
the
fellow
to
of
one
enemy,
them
cause
of
of
"
occasional
the
against
which
impels
into
powerful
some
individuals
all
birds
and
rescue
clutches
members
other
all
on
member
the
{p. 343.)
desperate courage
(1) that it is excited
see
of
of
until
the
suffering companion.
we
sight
another
and
rage
number
overmastering
visible
tangible
to
that
effectiveness
the emotion
by
or
the
to
enemy,
the
when
one
simultaneously
The
an
of
attack
an
"
mammals
attacks
emotion
joyous
rush
of
"
that
other,
such
instinct."
of
rush
struggling in,
or
animals
lightning, from
as
cries,
is eminently
and
face
an
saying
dark
each
exhibited
that
the
this
such
organic scale,
the
helping
of
number
they
Concerning
in the
it affects
when
in
helping
repelling
or
fellows.
distressed
infinite
an
when
enemy,
captive
the
"
this
misfortune
greatly surpassing
courage,
occasions, is displayed by
of
of
to
habits,
of
character
low
in
being,
and
p. 340.)
or
instinct
fellow
tressed
dis-
in communities.
together
Plata,
high
their
secondary,
abnormal
La
the
possess
attack
than
noble
in
against
of
law
interpretationof
true
animals,
the
and
more
to
Naturalist
{The
occasions
on
being
led
are
we
and
to exist
the
reflecting
turning
the
to
instincts, primary
on
precisely
are
will
body
"
is
themselves
oppose
in
lives ; that
their
of
that
It
they
think, by
nature."
"
of
tenor
which
passion
they
blot
crime,
that
nature,
on
so
to
animals
exhibit
in
speak,
know
defence
which
makes
"
of
102
them
their
forget
to
of
one
Naturalist
After
full
adduced,
it
the
is
be
may
be
the
we
be
are
rash
as
to
find
to
find
Hudson's
the
most
of
cattle
reasonable,
"
as
co-operation.
in
one
contra
widest
an
and
Selection.
indispensable
"
be
which
relations
regard
not
Oscar
undeniable
and
which
condition
the
to
Mr.
to
appear
instincts
of
be
the
to
accepted
be
in
pronounced
action
we
omnium
declares
to
that
say
bellum
generally
of
If
strange
that
Schmidt
is
and
they
much
of
fact,
would
it
accompaniment
too
trace
and
other.
and
would
more
any
the
in
inevitable
however,
not,
disinterestedness
of
but
There
men
among
curious
scarcely
omnes,
indisputable
may
world.
animals
admitted,
are
which
among
as
tion
Selec-
co-operation
need
We
that
Natural
of
animal
rule.
case
we
It
nature
the
been
conclusion
the
the
existence
explanations
be
find
the
selfishness
the
in
co-operation
of
selfishness
deny
{The
have
which
logic
by
members
to
facts
the
by
to
blance
resem-
"
resist
to
modified
exceptions
surprised
than
difficult
required
among
close
virtues.'1
human
the
of
largely
its
by
346-7.)
pp.
very
hearts
our
highly-prized
consideration
very
obtains
moves
most
Plata,
competition
is
be
the
La
in
safety,
own
of
an
its
to
Natural
CHAPTER
THE
In
point
THREE
of
VI.
STRONGEST
the
argument
[t6\ij91t
ARGUMENTS.
is
truth
ad
far
always
the
strongest."
tayvii \6yov.]
irXtiorov
""Sophocles.
Mr.
three
main
critical
who
acumen,
strongest
that
the
his
hands.
It
is
reasonable
the
best
possible
selection.
who
charged
with
(a)
Greeks
On
the
RACE
Greeks
then
will
not
that
he
the
The
species
conflict
first
by
one
argument
means
between
of
one
is
taken
in
and
favour
Natural
race
the
other
of
the
Selection
will
and
another,
in
make
the
troversialist
con-
be
cannot
for
his
attack.
RACE*
tug
of
war.1'
Lee.
left."
transmutation
is
are
suffer
"Nathaniel
"The
on
we
hand,
AND
was
and
finding
theory,
points
BETWEEN
joined
of
arguments
weakest
Natural
experts
task
other
such
of
the
the
suppose
adduces
knowledge
of
one
subject
to
CONFLICT
wide
particular
the
the
Darwin^
theory
himself
with
selecting
THE
"When
deals
of
also
sets
of
advocacy
the
of
is
for
arguments
sure
After
writer
subject, definitely
given
the
when
Now,
and
favour
in
arguments
Selection.
great
Darwin
his
in
ROMANES,
drawn
which
from
results
of
the
in
104
the
extermination
fit of
more
"
in
the
First, it is
struggle,
and
fact
be
may
species
called
brown
to
is
rat
The
same
imported species
of
choked
inordinate
with
had
had
Zealand
and
of
the
white
man's
away
our
to
the
fact
is
has
rat
before
same
forms
forms
less
better
kills
white
fitted."
our
New
In
watercress,
true,
survive
all
they
and
will
so
go
other
and
Darwin
Maoris
the
their
in
succumb
drives
cases
establish
to
as
'the
fly
European
Innumerable
himself.'
(Romanes.
"
European
and
grass,
quoted,
to
expense
traffic.
it is doubtless
rat, the
our
man
be
fitted
the
So
so
water-weed
of
philosophically remarked,
have
to
away
clover
might
with
rabbit.
common
said
for
of
case
considerable
river
the
happened
driven
the
clear
foreign
the
Cambridge
at
species
that
America,
to
has
the
natives
effect
that
with
with
fly, his
disappear
order
thing
same
in Australia
one
in
of
propagation
from
river
the
seen
it is
latter
the
the
by
so-
Norway,
rat, that
in
found
constantly
the
from
of
exterminated
but
I have
plants.
incurred
the
thing
is
introduced
been
be
to
the
all
some
British
original
proves
endemic
example,
single specimen
procure
been
for
the
general
species
importation
recent
the
supplanted
has
Britain,
Great
This
is
than
"
fitted for
less
exotic
an
for existence
fitted.
country
new
comparatively
forms
the
of
says
struggle
more
where
In
difficult to
black
rat.
which
of
forms
cases
inhabit
completely
so
native
in
observed
rat
extremely
the
for
room
it exterminates.
common
now
extermination
the
Romanes
the
that
survival
the
Mr.
observation
of
makes
best
fit and
less
competitors.
to
fitted
which
it has
and
lead
thus
itself better
the
two
matter
does
nature
of
the
competition
After
Darwin,
pp. 283-6.)
In
is
asserting
that
strong
argument
Mr.
Romanes
is
Mr.
Darwin.
The
The
Origin
tlie
or
of
Natural
in
the
theory
each
merely
of
of
of
that
the
Natural
and
maintained
of
the
work,
one
race
he
each
having
on
new
some
over
is
contends
grounded
by
work,
Selection,
the
in
implication
ultimately
by
of
taken
great
Natural
of
where
is
position
Races
the
Selection,
Darwin's
means
another
over
Natural
of
Mr.
victory
And
race
the
Favoured
Selection
and
one
theory
title
Species by
variety,
new
the
of
maintaining
very
Selection.
body
victory
for
Preservation
the
the
Struggle
another
emphasised
that
belief
species, is
advantage
"the
that
duced
proover
io6
The
due
to
from
to
another
another
succeeds
be described
with
the
to
be
said
We
to
regarded
each
adapted
of
innumerable
with
the
has
one
fitted
to
to
for
reason
any
supposing
less
surrounded,
country
in very
the
than
two
that
the
varieties
the
brown
live
black
the
; in
by
in
some
that
assertion
; but
way
There
is any
For
together
facts
true.
petition
com-
means
conditions,
rat
placement
dis-
establish
other
conditions
rat.
"the
in their
of
is not
minate
exter-
by
to
any
other.
to
other, the
obvious
live,
illustrated
if this
external
to
the
be
succumb
is in
the
that
go
the
over
ment
displace-
power
can
Now,
cases
to
of
fit to
than
the
all
the
more
contends
most
many
adapted
has
survive
adapted
transmutation
conditions
surviving species
live,more
what
assert
live,
the
that
be
may
way
fitted."
is the
what
facts
any
they
advantage
some
simply declares
means
better
forms
these
necessarily imply
another
that
fitted to
less
forms
can
not
Wallace
and
cases,
sense
does
is in
species by
one
ence
refer-
that
species
one
Mr.
other.
the
that
that
without
observed
its external
to
shows
simply
be
species
species struggle
Selection.
species by another
victorious
more
fact
it should
place
may
conflicting
two
the
of
proof
and
phenomena
two
far
how
Natural
of
means
these
metaphorical
the fact
other.
consider
to
affording
one
the
that
It
with
first
In the
or
struggle
in
adapt
conditions
new
conditions
new
only
as
species by
of
their
arise
to
from
arise
the
also
species fails
one
struggle between
and
now
species
may
first of
another,
have
two
which
instances
difficulties of
one
the
in
The
other
the
it may
is
literallyas
In
species.
of
be
may
but
again, it
or
is not.
species
two
conditions
new
species
one
the
another
by
species
effort
independent
themselves
that
one
struggle between
an
and
of
displacement
less
which
their
if it
more
this
is
is
no
fit to
it is
native
countries
107
of
the
England
the
flourished
the
brown
rat.
in which
sometimes
it
country
leading
great
outlay
been
exterminated
for
The
English
disastrous
to
the
keep
to
from
the
open
"
the
and
the
rivers,
necessitating
and
antly
luxuri-
so
up
it has
yet
localities
very
in
watercress
it grows
floods,
stream
before
perfectly to
most
in
centuries
completely choke
to
as
five
placed, for
was
numerous
more
certainly adapted
was
in that
the
even
rat
Zealand
conditions
is
rat
black
of
advent
New
black
the
Europe
in
which
it
flourished."
In
these
species
of
the
over
the
there is
cases
black
occurred
where
both
their
haunts
collision
coming
then
be
further
an
then
by
rat
of
rats
of
it had
not
to
seem
ascendancy.
brought
the
was
be
also
there
much
There
about.
and
race
the
many
ways
The
most
obvious
in
supply
to
and
race.
larger
of
which
way
the
could
this
it
increase
And
Now
the
there
this
two
does
gained
would
of
long
for both.
fact that
are
of
consequence
disposition,and
in the
might
which
tend
room
between
fiercer
mystery
species
is not
stronger
the
arrival
life,in
of
settlers.
competition with
Both
of
it
native
ground
of
into
habit
dwelt,
the
to
and
come
into
his.
habits
not
the
all the
habits
prior
had
consequence
man
with
by
countries
acquired the
where
occupied
the
their
in
if,
rat
that
or
one
which
do
they
But
their
rate, but
found,
hence
contact
comes
cousin
enormous
be
to
places
of enemies
species ;
be
in
of
England,
in
that,
appears
brown
suppose
invader
naturalised
circumstances
immediate
into
The
special
are
ships, the
living
presence
food.
the
in
occupied
rat, from
another.
one
victory
brown
It
rats
the
may
different, and
of the
at
of
are
up
were
elsewhere.
over
may
brown
the
kinds
come
We
by
there
with
picking
We
rat
supposing that
not
other.
in
mystery
no
the
might
be
for
io8
the
stronger
starve
the
out
resisted.
of
weaker
there
But
other
seize
to
race
cannibal
also, the
rat
its
species, just
own
diet
is
another
so
and
that
show
Yung
females
The
result
animal
cannibal
kinds
the
of
is
be
victory
for
without
from
succeeds
of
rivers
in
of
unable
the
eat.
when
an
when
cent,
per
of
case
are
other
fertility
mind
in
how
of
amount
black
displacing
New
Zealand
"The
intelligible
process.
bed
bear
males
parents
enormous
excessive
over
the
in
of
this
females,
is accounted
rat
difficultywhatever.
any
the
rat
of
the
the
and
cases,
brown
number
ninety
follows
an
if this
But
increases
than
of
normal
their
consider
we
such
by
of the
willow
if
absence
experiments
which
males
less
result
ordinary
enhanced
the
The
and
food
no
The
they
occasions
do.
to
to
members
of
relative
to
for
if this
rat, in
would
females
adopted
animals,
the
the
upon
of
Now,
of
follow.
is substituted
diet
females.
would
frogs
depends
diet
observed
if
the
In
other
upon
food,
them
other
on
scarcity
been
among
proportion
the
in
as
caterpillars have
were
sometimes
feeding
kill
to
possibility.
perhaps
of
supplies
and
species,
is another
and
food,
the
upon
the
stream
in
to
obtain
the
roots
the
by
English
a
of these
direction, and
every
requisite
the
penetrate
the
of
amount
and
simple
very
trees
watercress
watercress,
nourishment,
gradually disappears."*
In
both
these
equally
are
if
But
Selection
this
is
fit apart
not
selection
abstract
no
from
of
argument
amended
which
would
call it
the
were
in
cases,
there
cases
the
by
more
of
the
fittest:
another.
one
the
advocates
of
substitution
fit drove
constitute
of
the
survival
the
out
Natural
of
less
Selection.
favoured
species
Danoinism*
p. 24
"
and
it
Natural
undoubted
fit
species,
You
may
undoubtedly
109
takes
for
in
place
the
nature
obvious
of
those
In
due
to
ends
of
the
and
by
the
struggle through
has
been
black
The
which
rat
the
remains
The
willow
New
in
which
undergoes
applies
of cultivated
flowers
to
The
many
"
Near
yonder
number
the
to
other
unaided
that
all may
"
it has
passed.
brown
watercress
The
take
same
the
place
Goldsmith,
garden.
familiar
picture
rat,
conflict.
the
English
drawn
of
the
concerned
any
explanation
you
seed."
hundreds
in
have
take
our
of
gardens,
become
makes
associated
for,on
to
the
may
be
On
the
very
with
nature's
give
two
hand,
one
other
plants
few
difference
turn
he
perfectly hardy
common."
no
of
seem
hardy
destroy
their
in
weeds
to
would
;
and
ground
weeds
time
displacement
many
hardly
in
"
metamorphosis.
weeds
very
Wallace
plants
freely
the
wild"
grows
strange
these
the
freely from
grow
the
"
but
place
Mr.
of this
of
smiled,
garden
flower
usurp
flowers,
weeds
the
garden
soon
giving
"all
seed
and
species,
the
which
once
first stage
growth.
explanations
many
weeds
of
culture
human
says,
weeds
where
copse,
do
only
give place
"
other
modification.
Village,has
the
only
not
says
extinction
before
abandoned
in the
still where
described
by
the
no
the
to
Deserted
the
is
struggle
the
which
was
species
"
And
For
it
as
exterminates
Zealand
in
of
exterminated
same
observation
who,
survival
duction.
repro-
the
race,
possibly
species
unmodified
of
displacement
and
favourable
sexual
with
and
the
means
of
selection
race
the
Selection,
Selection
the
the
extermination
in
Natural
not
connection
between
struggle
in
in
which
in
cases
one
arise
is
Natural
species by
which
it
that
reason
transmutation
variations
but
"
ever
But
to
the
hand,
which
run
he
duce
pro-
wild,
whichever
argument.
no
For
the
in
and
other,
the
first
of
lead
not
the
In
the
to
second
and
protection
reversion
to
drives
species
one
is modified.
neither
withdrawal
does
explanation,
explanation,
of
stimulus
wild
the
out
ancestral
culture
but
form,
extinction.
to
evidence
No
is
with
species
one
species.
astonishing
that
one
so
is made
be
to
as
of
beech,
it drives
The
all its
beech.
of
old
Denmark
is
shorter
bushy
of the
the
fight
"
its
wherever
the
soil
the
to
in
if of
the
at
this
any
young
and
while
plants
the
the
allows
of
that
the
the
by
of
birch
beech.
that
of
attempt
in
had
to
The
part, where
attempt,
ought
is made.
upper
beech
the
beech,
and
above
the
The
soil
is
in
the
the
sterile
birch, which
latter
saved
only
Hardly
shoots
own
the
below,
in
tufted,
its
of
where
grow
now
except
the
in
birch
at its base.
shade
the
ultimately
life of
the
the
and
beech
spite
it
of
succeeded,
transmutation
unfavourable
and
which
the
for
it towers
shade
birch
can
of
case
new
of
the
from
beech
dies
total
cannot
sandy
tracks."
of
species by
"
p. 21.)
no
touch
to
The
it
agent
powerful
the
pass
the
beech.
under
found
only
Selection
Natural
attempt
the
are
to
to
sun
fact
have
we
adaptation
the
flourish
Darwinism,
(Wallace.
Here
the
In
is suitable
touch
for
deep
under
grow
can
under
immediately
the
of
rays
extinction
forests
beech
itself
adapt
it succumbs
but
way,
preserves
can
is
distinct
opponent
top
it
connection.
to
part, where
upper
nothing else,
than
beech
the
birch.
branches
long
age
combatants
with
its
strength
the
of
in which
Wallace,
co-exist
the
out
live
of
this
in
of
struggle
evidence,
such
were
Mr.
the
modification
any
adduced
not
one
to
loses
It may
of
there
by
Denmark,
latter
devotes
is
by
able
forests
"
it
is cited
case
attempt
If
with
connection
another,
triumphant
But
in
given,
achieve
the
all
devotes
above
the
its
for the
theory
birch
towers
conditions
transmutation
if it
were
But
branches
its
its
the
efforts,
as
presupposes.
loses
all
birch,
such
at
strength
beech.
fails.
to
But
the
the
if the
Even
would
the
not
have
Ill
taken
place by
the
words, by
survival
with
in connection
The
due
fails and
several
to
species
has
Candolle
that
states
Montpellier,
of
hardy
exotic
plants
so
tubers
has
"
Europe.
run
wild
in
the
late
Mr.
Bidwell
these
travels
refers
new
be
to
but
Sir
in
in
state
two
soil."
easily
us
seeds
three
or
part
any
would
informs
in that
moved
newly
its many-
of
plants
themselves
that
during
Australian
country,
and
winism,
Dar-
(Wallace.
"
them
vated,
widely culti-
so
Australian
species
of
one
any
Hooker
or
most
means
Australian
scattered
established
favourable
wild
Joseph
especially
the
potato"
de
A.
of
has
case,
and
hundreds
spread by
to
that
habitually
cultivated
in
only
many
itself
thought
;
of
adapted
in New
have
to
appear
Zealand
New
extensive
plants
be
that
fail, for
usually
plants
appeared
a
single
established
not
It would
of
what
well
so
In
Wallace
of Paris, Geneva,
seeds
the
Even
hardy, and
adapt
to
naturalise
to
be
may
success.
suitable
in
arise
placed.
Mr.
attempt
botanists
sown
naturalised.
become
the
no
another
it is
succeeds.
that, in hardly
but
situations,
which
other
several
have
which
part of each
the
on
in
naturalise
to
of
his
action
with
met
other
in
or,
variations
species by
one
jn which
cases
"Attempts
eyed
of
the
Selection,
reproduction.
conditions
new
one
case,
sexual
independent
to
Natural
favourable
of
displacement
to
itself
of
means
pp. 15-6.)
All
are
in
unable
which
to
they
the
sphere.
new
of
power
the
for
account
the
of
Edward
Clark
tells
wild
and
that
rodents,
In
of
that
the
new
that
of
rivers
of
the
the
certain
of
South
the
and
droughts
open
country
water
or
plain
original
is
would
them
We
plants
to
may
in
America.
the
Mr.
is characterised
storage,
siccos
in the
overrun
by
tenants
suddenly
enables
habitat.
new
of
part
conditions
plants
cases
which
plants
some
they be
if
other
their
survival
us
periodical occurrence
months
point
to
adaptation
southern
absence
the
themselves
disabilities
pampas
by
the
placed, especially
are
to
have
overcome
thus
adapt
to
transplanted
seem
illustrate
instances
these
of
the
by
the
summer
less
number-
pampas,
112
and
covered
the
In
with
seasons
of
vestige
is
and
drought
in
their
impossible
large
poplars,
and
fenced
the
in
which
attacks
of
to
with
and
survive
difficulties
the
only plants
poisonous
and
clover
rat
willows,
estancia
when
endeavour
how
aid
which
with
struggle
of
oxalis
vitality,
and
which
rushes
the
life.
indestructible
herbaceous
hemlock,
wiry
which
ones
can
the
are
extraordinary
few
even
these
of
modifies
their
ducing
proa
few
tough
ing
starv-
in
that
Wallace.
produces
their
so
that
animal
that
this
as
this
characteristics
struggle
in
Danvitiism.
very
when
position ;
organism
Drought
the
of
Part
conditions, apart
the
produces
assertion
the
outward
of
organisms
Second
the
in
action
Selection,
justify the
disability.
show
to
direct
the
disabilities
it will
own
the
selves
them-
conditions
their
the
the
as
and
acacias
Natural
from
such
only
alone
they
their
of
buds
adapt
can
the
those
and
drought
they struggle
by
that
refuses.
shall
Essay
species
dwarf
thorny
presented
hold
viviparous
be
will
because
which
of
which
or
because
; not
species, but
thistles, grasses
the
is
and
evident
is
effects
cattle,
conditions,
these
possibly
every
it
this,
the
resist
can
rodents
unprotected
like
country
species
The
they
eucalyptus
enclosed,
surround
trees
and
trees,
The
it is
fertile
naturally
in.*
Now,
can
fig
of
every
unprotected
an
is
protected.
wherever
tracts
soil
by
destroy
of
growth
when
luxuriantly
the
cattle.
starved
are
live
to
existence
the
to
covering
effort
though
latter
the
and
horses
imported
The
vegetation.
favourable
grow
of
of
and
thousands,
tree
droves
to
case
to
has
the
resist
overcome
been
one
the
protection which
foes.
p. 2j.
done
ability
disother
the
114
Closely-allied plants
when
soil, another
We
sand
have
flourish
live
apart
in
Prince
Kropotkin
in
fact
the
by
"
woods
chalky
one
the
where
the
that
black
country
same
birch
cannot
two
for the
accounts
dry
the
and
beech
the
country
existing
rat
Russia
the
districts,
same
situation, another
that
seen
the
other
damp
in
even
brown
the
; one
already
together.
and
the
prefers meadows,
one
one.
inhabit
may
rat
"
sume
pre-
different
they frequent
habitats.
"As
the
to
brown
"c.
cellars, sewers,
also
undertakes
rat,
on
the
be
to
starved
or
Century,
vol.
and
by
by the
out
brown
is
rat
and
rat
black
The
the
with
nated
extermi-
either
being
man."
by
not
posed
ex-
more
maintain,
cannot
we
black
it
rivers ;
and
is much
It thus
and
the
low
"
dwellings, under
our
barns.
man
dwellings
bands.
numberless
in
amphibian
{Nineteenth
"
xxviii., p. 713.)
Sometimes
"
stables
our
certainty,that
to
in
its
to
human
of canals
banks
the
on
of
parts
prefers staying
exterminated
approach
any
in
lower
migrations
contrary,
as
the
also
distant
well
floor,as
in
as
"
that, owing
it is known
rat,
different
live
species
flourish.
and
together
In
which
he
has
favourable
forest
of
severity
find
the
tracts
article
entitled
"No
one
plants
range
can
first of
stretch
be
themselves
either
the
to
as
we
drought
trees
of
approach
the
skirts
out-
winds
or
or
existence
by
one
in all
zones,
variety
only
monopolised
well
as
forms.
An
of
most
two
or
long
trees
"
in
the
roughly
upwards
horizontal
of
the
trees, that
species."
"
association
forest
get
says
without
speaking,
things
"
their
in
writer,
Forest,"
long gaunt
to
as
anonymous
Malagasy
themselves,
all,the
temperate
p. jj.)
different
"
it is
where
vertical
of the
considerable
is adverse
weather
is also
quite
are,
vegetation,
Darwinism,
There
forests
the
families, and
extensive
(Wallace.
to
and
genera
of
of
Even
situations, exhibit
distinct
we
noticed.
into
that
leaves
an
:
"
observing
three
have
and
that
tiers.
been
flowers
the
There
obliged
to
the
us
Viewed
light
to
form
the
the
at
neither
flowers
of
and
is
there
what
these
be
an
entangled
content
light
grasses,
New
What
forest
is afforded
all this
(The
that
and
which
species
external
the
shade
of
other
far
sun.
in
seeing
de
species
Lanessan
individuals
of
in the
struggle
of
disabilities
the
their
has
that
the
diminishes
which
so
and
maintains
the
reciprocal;
those
which
Lanessan.
La
plants
the
a
they,
Lutte
pour
these
V Existence,
to
the
protected
seed
The
two
to
to
find
the
sort
the
green
in
plants the
strongest
similar
from
feeblest."
the
an
of the
growth
of
it.
last-
of
contained
orders
pp. 20-1.)
plants
protection,
violets
of
rays
of
is necessary
water
to
plant
the
their
feet
to
attempt
by
or
the
the
of
favourable
receive
there
they furnish
their
at
evaporation
strongest,
the
which
which
form
render
finds
companionship
protect
Between
feeblest
the
shade
moisture
protector.
the
which
effect
in
it there
speak, under
to
external
live
place.
drought
the
assistance
the
in the
violets
The
of
so
places itself,
themselves
to
by
need
companionship
add
soil and
be
the
bination
com-
only
violet
uncovered
an
killed
can
it is
of
is
of
violet
because
grain
in
shade
the
because
or
disabilities
the
either
there
species
that
example,
Let
sun.
it will
It
resist
to
plants,
violet,then,
to
protected
to
in
which
competing
different
it needs,
this
from
in this
advantage
the
itself.
than
finds
is
of
The
mentioned.
aid
with
Mr.
trees
far from
all concerned
very
for
which
from
grows
ought
the
So
association
an
to
them
know,
germinate
carpet,
here
of
plants
You
rays
facts ?
species,M.
same
undergo
enables
the
and
have
to
moisture
constant
higher
zine.
Maga-
protection
between
of the
all
conditions.
the
mutual
juxtaposition.
is useful
certain
which
which
to
what
conditions.
"Among
under
the
for existence
we
have
all
Try
Cornhill
great variety of
the
to
individuals
pronounces
which
that
their
struggle
get.
can
profusion,
these
of
give
to
we
due
is
by
between
from
are
clearly shows
tropical
the
xrii.,p. 194.)
explanation
Wallace
or
vol.
series,
in
down,
convinced
be
"
for to
come
they
as
not,
mosses,
forest
cut
or
Then
of herbs, ferns
mass
seem
really are,
trees
such
that
of the
canopy
practicable.
with
to
it is these
either climbed
be
must
is always
proceeding
the
merely
are
they
leaves
have
these
they
difficult to know
which
shrubs, which
Below
within
forest,but
point outside,
elevated
some
It is often
proper.
get
from
services
"
(De
n6
"
Sow
following
summer
The
birds
the
If
germinate.
to
devoured
by
flowering
and
Throw
in
last, for
turned
yellow by
will be
greater
writer
diverse
or
all
fructification
its home.
ever
ready
or
the
ears
under
The
harvest.
plain, the
the
which
La
each
Lutte
pour
to
a
from
space
seize
alas
all
individual
the
this
has
apparent
going
and
as
its
harmony
enterprise.
in
and
harmony
There
the
so
human,
the
soft
so
Lycowith
its
ornaments,
many
rises
its
is but
in
tender
vegetable
is
life
are
scarcely
occupant."
and
constant
herbs,
themselves
some
There
spots.
tree-fern
of
superior
of
the
and
plant
the
illusory.
energy,
result
complex
rivalry
the
is
unaided
own
the
to
subject.
brotherly kindness
see
is
Here
twine
of
germs
position by
we
widely
most
Christmas-tree,
as
an
Plants
pyramid-shaped
superficialview
secured
individual
on,
without
himself, however,
to
to
seem
forest
number
to
as
or
unoccupied
upon
incidental
over
The
"
giant,
these, again,
is lost.
the
to
forest
miniature
same
helpfulness
in the
familiar
fungus,
the
company.
its branches
anywhere
cranny
in
says
harmonious
so
red
he
forms
umbrella
like
vividly
mutual
beneath
interpret the
to
belonging
Beneath
world
No
in
become
brilliant
the
corrects
delusion
and
to
same
summer
covers
scene,
and
its green
dangling
finds
Every
in
traced
be,
Lanessan.
so
and
shelter
stem.
minute
for
But
found
have
its knotted
podium,
"
the
has
may
tempted
vegetable
are
spreading
which
of
He
be
haste
of
ox
abundant
which
is
this
to
character,
finds
tree-fern
turn
crevice
the
in the
an
able
succeed
make
grains
enemies
wave
describes
numerous
separated families,
moss,
of
(De
"
least, concord
the
most
beautiful
he
respect
at
prevail among
some
might
Cornhill
which
"Outwardly,
around
you
they
to
which
wheat
undergo."
The
With
manner.
its
give
in the
to
in
phenomenon
in
will
been
pp. 20-1.)
r Existence,
the
sun,
eaten
very
the
of
crop
chance
is destined
individual
The
the
the
large
will
and
wind,
of
individuals
in
well
be
have
favoured,
do
furrows
numerous
the
danger,
handfuls
of
they
more
will
sparrows
the
of
however
breath
of
the
plain, and
of corn,
richer
sides
the
escape
first
lutely
abso-
not
will
sown
before
ants
this
thousands
some
on
the
the
the
now
wheat
they
the
by
have
you
in the
garden,
your
small, if it is
very
which
grains
off
be
caterpillars. If some,
will
grain ripens, you
the
these
gather
few
carried
or
will
in
of wheat
grains
crop
your
nothing.
by
of
handful
single
of
competition
world
"
certain
H7
families,
rather
or
unknown
some
the
forest
And
In
for
these
elbowing
latter
the
were
But
where
that
the
live
apart,
result
only
immediate
favourable
possession
less
especially adapted
would
On
the
and
other
it is not
only
and
which
We
or
have
least
continued
Wallace
when
that
the
his
probable
it is
specially
It
it is
fact
more
ent
differ-
that
from
or
each
other
struggle.
is
which,
have
we
as
abilities
dis-
the
of
illustration
an
ruthless
the
secures
struggle against
seen,
competition
fit to
of
Among
argument
the
struggle
the
ends
of
tween
be-
the
in
other,
the
the
species
not.
extinction,
in
cited
Selection
but
other
species and
instances
for Natural
another
sometimes
one
triumphant
all
over
and
discerned
be
than
live
advantage
some
the
species displaces
extermination,
existence
in
former.
internecine
of
many
one
more
possesses
form.
The
the
race.
that
seen
of
the
because
conditions
of
as
struggle
found
be
different
the
view
of
development.
that
in
sometimes
can
at
fact
the
necessarily
it
will
cessation
is
isolation
is found,
plant
co-operation
seen
that
Magazine.
growths
there
the
its needs.
external
logically excludes
have
have
life."
competition
spheres
in
another
principle of
We
palms,
the
together by referring
though
its
to
the
hand,
their
race
live
particular sphere
apart
one
of
of
to
indicate
to
assist
that
of
live
seem
small
various
that
circumstances
sole
species
that
the
less adverse
or
parts
for dear
infers
as
of
kind
one
of
speaks
writer
plants
among
that
plants
to
of
some
Cornhill
{The
"
another
one
the
passages
existence
plant, or
ground."
he
paragraph
and
in
have
xxii., p. 194.)
in another
pushing
the
rivals, and
their
see
may
outward
advantageous
than
cardamon
monopolised
vol.
series,
the
or
we
through
families, have,
or
own,
successful
instance,
For
of
their
more
bamboos,
wholly
New
"
day.
that
almost
been
members
of
powers
circumstances,
gained
certain
an
by
based
the
modified
un-
Mr.
on
u8
the
struggle
the
attempt
for
of
fails.
We
effort
These
live
apart
the
idea
the
destruction
another
leads
in
preservation
of
survival
of
action
which
the
and
fitness
the
the
unfitness
illustrations
of
the
takes
in
of
the
action
or
the
most
say,
the
produce
of
two
lax
the
the
for
existence
of
to
is
of
which
does
fittest,but
does
ditions
con-
vivid
as
selection
in the
which
whatever
the
strictest
yet, strange
of
to
necessarily
not
the
produce
stronger
tion
extermina-
; which
which
direct
conditions
in
only
unmodified
the
same
trace
either
the
others
species
no
And
conditions
the
taken
of
term.
; which
organisms
new
kind
there
that
the
species
leaves
be
Selection,
of
survival
unfit
but
other
new
favoured
of
certain
sense
competing
"
and
one
the
with
race
by
to
may
species by
the
to
species
one
Natural
struggle
; which
adapt
nature
of
themselves
another
of
of
of
species.
destruction
the
preservation
life and
survival
of
the
modified
is
and
of
of
struggle for
place
which
adapt
to
of
form
militate
another
conflict
; the
one
conditions
unable
are
most
or
species by
the
by
of
extermination
species
one
or
another
to
perfectly adapted
unmodified
an
ent
differ-
all
of
proved
is
one
the
to
of
utterly
me
extermination
of
another
and
transmutation
perfectly adapted
which
race
the
Selection
and
species
in
sometimes
together,
to
seem
that
of
disability,
unfitness
that
attempt
well.
equally
Natural
of
means
live
or
the
its
independent
an
fails
seen
that
external
and
and
have
phenomena
against
The
We
to
some
case
one
maintain
displacement
the
due
overcome
species
one
flourish
them
one
in
sphere.
new
species
of
of
be
of
given
is
to
and
that
seen
may
species to
fitness
the
for
have
is successful
which
to
each
of
species
its structure
another
species by
one
of
example
one
threatened
the
place by modification
miserably
only
existence,
ceases
does
in
not
the
lip
mutual
of
co-operation
resist
the
in
one
no
of
of
argument
influence
of
to
that
ORGAN
law
supposed
OR
INSTINCT
"Every
all-embracing
THE
OF
BENEFIT
SOLE
SPECIES.
burdens."
his
bear
must
man
and
the
as
nature.
FOR
another's
one
ye
of
EXISTS
ANOTHER
"Bear
efficient
the
to
tion
transmuta-
cited
is
Selection,
which,
the
phases produces
prove
them
conditions
outward
Natural
by
produces
which
species, enabling
their
its different
strongest
species
distinct
very
species
NO
allied
disabilities
of
(6)
of
separation
burden."
own
"Paul.
second
The
and
fact
the
upon
instincts
that
among
which
are
them,
animal
vegetable
or
which
developed
is
This
species."*
"
to
its
benefit
to
some
being
able
"From
the
instance, either
an
instinct
use
other
to
some
first
in
or
Darwin
the
which
any
does
vegetable
should
Darwin
Ibid,
other
and
p.
or
288.
After
of
another
apply
is of
to
the
primary
secondary
account
of
the
utilise
criticism
animal
the
Darwin,
instinct
of
to
than
the
becomes
on
other
part,
in
an
benefit
unquestionably
species
then
invited
or
instinct
an
most
either
not, however,
or
structures
species presenting
structure
species
way
of
for the
of the
exclusive
and
possessor
in
the
of
structure
benefit
needs
kingdom,
for
millions
single instance,
argument
which
in
cases
the
to
is based
Romanes
invariably and,
so
find
cannot
we
Mr.
by
all the
"
wonderfully adapted
so
or
urged
argument
to
its
be
one
action."f
adduce
kingdom,
of
a
a
single
structure
proved to be
presenting
p, 286.
latter
of
it.
clusive
ex-
He
\Z6
went
even
shown
he
many
by
may
How
has
and
this
time
Darwin's
favour
of
of
evolution."
It
might
seem
in mind
the
to
tread,"
one
has
might
been
After
act
of
that
well
rash
fools
"
enough
constitutes
have
would
would
But
have
It is somewhat
in favour
evolution
has
himself, with
Darwin
incalculable
made
any
views."
the
Let
that
the
is
argument
if
has
of
there
not
been
says
"
of
followers
it in their
this
of
organic
Even
its
presented
not
who
advocacy
and
ignore
have
of
his
"
should
almost
who
any
have
reasons
employed.
it
is
hesitate
when
we
why
might
be
intelligible
to
use
consider
amounting
defended
argument
an
which,
satisfactorily
advocate
are
of his
argument
answer
those
theory
it deserves.
has
of
argument.
an
factor
prime
any
the
importance
which
avoid
an
answered
un-
pp. 2QI-2.)
sometimes
acumen,
see
as
simply astonishing,
characterises
us
"
this
Romanes
reserve,
Darwin,
of
enormous
attention
should
not
; but
great
which
After
could
argument
very
and
importance
he
assumed,
enough
the
characteristic
opponent
much
so
his
Mr.
significance,nor do I know
approach to an adequate use
(Darwin
"
That
an
not
the
no
connection,"
present
powerful
so
Selection
Natural
of
received
fear
which
if
advocates
so.
that
remarkable
argument
of
it is not
bearing
angels
But
the
the
frequently employed
curiously enough
"
that
supposed
and
noticed
un-
general consideration
one
causes
leave
to
attempt
an
up
in
force
pp. 286-7.)
where
in
make.
to
the
this ;
rush
so
immensely
main
Darwin,
prudence
give
to
this
of
as
for
in its testimony
that
one
and
it
answered.
literally immeasurable
argument
an
be
challenge
the
simple
warning
it
at
as
be
naturalist, we
will be
never
say
all events,
{Darwin
powerful
so
with
speaks
"
world
any
this fact
significanceof
Selection
Natural
organic
the
by
it
that
Therefore
.
fact
general
answered
could
strength of
the
on
before
been
confident
is the
then,
theory
has
instance
such
one
whole
been
yet
pretty
theory.
and
large
not
be
tremendous,
to
his
invitation
this
as
if any
that
say
surrender
Now,
years
to
as
would
far
so
such
the
to
genius,
this
theory.
this
strong
122
in the
displayed
primary reference
if
take
we
the
the
for
of
existence
action
will
down,
and
The
with
the
miraculous
which
supposition
beneficial.
I
be
well
as
neither
be
of
reasonably
certain
to
the
the
Hence
is
as
foreseen
and
Mr.
Every
life."
he
is for
always
And
yet
and
in
two
this
would
of
his
I believe
what
for
thinking
design
that
is
primarily
useful
importance
with
to
can
another.
answered
be
supposed
I
am
have
to
able
stand
under-
to
diametrically opposite
On
next
the
co-operation which
be
as
the
for
everywhere
the
object
reason
no
in
the
species
nature
and
paid
for
remains
gives
itself
which
And
be
length, but
at
terms,
are
one
far
question.
here
secondary
So
on
possible,would
beneficent
reasonably
may
proceeding
circumstances
which
is in
tained
enter-
those
which
of
provided for.
species
of the
for
there
this
of
have
be
to
by
world.
these
co-operation
Romanes,
to
answers
"
should
design
animal
not
about
of
no
laid
wisdom.
self-development
see
instincts
only question
beneficent
theory
and
whether
to
the
under
require
species,
through
the
that
structures
one
point
large.
society,
to
not
if
sense
at
struggle
could
brought
been
devotee,
society
applied
be
self-sacrifice
the
human
all
Surely
that
lowest
for
for
or
when
untrue
the
as
good
true
that
discover
to
arrangement,
discuss
the
infinite
an
I have
self-preservation and
to
beneficence,
to
this
affirm
to
attention
highest
that
by
hypothesis
an
"
through
conditions
the
only
discussion.
I cannot
venture
it could
But
asked
are
them."
where
with
framed,
we
intervention
in scientific
the
laws
having
design works
world
accordance
in nature
produced
beneficent
in
instincts
present
never-ceasing
in
operate
which
species
that
exercises
and
structures
evolution,
phenomenon
be
the
to
ground
processes
of
creation
one
itself
hand
alone
he
"
says,
an
come
out-
fiercelyraging struggle
sentence
he
refers
to
123
"
where
cases
benefit
to
its
benefit
to
some
being
The
able
it
sides,
and
This
"
the
magnificent
organic
had
been
other's
!"
wants
made
fairly be
design
Romanes
article
behalf
sui
"
on
the
quotes
Instinct,"
only remains
thus
generis,
own
the
the
In
says
"
would
species
"
demands
which
beneficent
of
theory
each
to
co-operation
which
which
by
God
the
to
instinct
of
the
"
as
relieved
be
edition
the
mental
animals,
lower
might
them,
thus
runs
regard
to
us
8th
the
in
from
sentence
that
man,
the
from
faculty,
in
his
meanest
of nature."
of his
course
comments
this passage,
on
Mr.
Romanes
"
This
will
example
in
travelled
have
our
editions
successive
amount
Natural
Selection.
this
theory,
structural) must
that
have
show
to
serve
only
not
interpretationof organic
of
verification
of
of
some
all the
concluding
contained
for
gift of
and
person,
drudgery
species
ministered
the
by
both
requirements.
even
the
both
adoption.
its
to
own
on
beneficence
or
"
its
voluntary
Romanes*
so,
of
satisfied
Encyclopaedia Britannica,
"It
be
for
exists.
actually
Mr.
is
have
to
if this
on
amply
are
another
divine
if all
instances
many
gained by
of
as
in
true
Mr.
display
But
latter
its action."*
utilise
advantage
answer
interrelated
so
the
to
are
afforded
have
nature
to
of
co-operation
conferring
exactly
me
account
uses
race
benefits
great
secondary
on
be
to
dominant
that
of
considerably qualifiesthe
shown
be
co-operation
How
can
statements
that
to
seems
these
or
primary
becomes
other
way
but
purposes,
species,
some
can
that
only
not
then
of
is
instinct
an
and
other
of
And
or
possessor
in
second.
first
structure
the
Encyclopaedia
which
this
For, inasmuch
all
adaptive
reference
to
"
it
their
/. 288.
own
that
between
the
Britannica,
belongs
characters
distance
nature
furnishes
fact
as
the
to
to
the
(whether
possessors,
but
the
very
also
theory
the
of
essence
instinctive
we
we
two
or
find pver-
124
verification
powering
us
that
namely,
"
the
truth
that
testing of
the
was
naturalists
the
species
kind
the
cases,
I have
We
have
all
which
organs
and
species
general
that
of
it
the
We
be
must
for
Paul
says
muzzle
the
what
of
present
wage,"
that
with
that
of
them
the
theory
and
Selection
Natural
this
which
law
general
have
perceived
not
theory
it is
possess
of
to
species.
characters
which
the
that
but
to
day,
the
should
the
at
that
benefit
of
the
is
effect that,
workman
be
able
live
thou
corn."
we
should
to
"
"
by
as
his
tends
con-
for
an
should
have
shalt
He
given
regarded
as
example,
for
not
was
be
to
law
the
out
precept
only
the
the
with
endowed
Take,
to
interpret
we
were
man.
treadeth
how
outset
animals
reference
that
ox
oxen,
he
the
careful
sole
command
the
other
contend
was
functions,
importance
enunciation
truth
of
effect
apparently
benefit
the
to
this
very
the
animals
the
to
predicted.
the
to
statements
the
primary
adaptive
asserts
only
that
to
all
naturalists
to
it were,
as
instincts
prior
testing
revealed
theory,
the
to
Romanes
secondary utilityto
that
Selection
was
of
said,
misrepresentation.
admits
are
separate
before
by compression
reference
understood
nature
reference
Natural
which
not
of
of
be
immediately
that
be
may
law
primary
which
instincts
also
he
of
to
this
that
I have
Mr.
have
them,
presents
may
while
characters
reference
p. 291.)
unintentional
that
"
by millions
in extenso, lest
into
to
predicted
remember
Darwin,
After
mind
in
therefore
He
and
it
revealed
that
primary
we
the
to
words,
other
In
together is, as
statement
adaptive
species
it taken
only
it were,
as
have
when
is furnished
which
fallen
bear
must
that
this
And
of this theory,
nature
theory,
characters
them.
(Darwin
"
facts of
the
adaptive
of
mass
quoted
I should
all
present
whole
overwhelming."
which
law
verification
of
perceived.
before
now
reference
have
not
was
fact
enunciation
the
to
that
law
which
them
general
general
the
is
the
prior
the
theory by
characters
adaptive
present
the
to
immediately
all
species which
furnished
"a
work.
the
gorical
alle-
say
in
living
But
125
the
commentator
rhetorical
warns
Dean
says
the
use
as
absolutely true,
that
6, cxlvii. 9."*
the
the
of
use
of
were
In
primary
the
called
The
than
of
use
same
No
does
that
the
Escapes
Hence
great
Subservient
As
hurtful,
these
Preserves, their
yet
primary
hounds,
he
and
he
says
immortal
by
salubrious
Concoctive
stored,
vicious
Providence,
To
all
Their
"
fail.
that
perish
race.
{Book
4-/2.)
tv.y lines
which
is
Speaking
of
certainly
a
pack
creatures,
and
Stanley's Epistlesof
the
Thus
juice
allay
hand
divine
kind
and
the
grass
bitter
to
potent
for
ranker
with
plant,
and
led
the
'mong
beneficent
remedy
great
brutes
prescribes
is himself
physician."
"
"
those
instinct
ferment.
Of
ready
St.
for
made.
useful
as
native
each
passage
beasts
him
for
instinct
instructor
his
phatically
em-
made
"
Knowing
the
property
animal.
apart
Each
more
"Others
Cull
of
arbitrary King."
an
the
to
author
things
'twixt
kills ;
he
sole
all
when
man's
will, and
instances
use
example,
were
following
"
And
instincts
for
assert
the
his
are
his
to
animals
worlds,
bright image,
creation
brute
the
made
were
soul
distance
the
quite possible
Take,
could
Psalms
their
the
'
oxen
particle divine,
of
wreck
God's
And
The
that
alone,
man
that
meant
as
animals
one
the
"The
Of
that
Somerville,
Witness
man.
it is
way,
denying
C/iase.
he
"The
for
care
passages
themselves..
William
of
not
such
contend
to
use
this
have
scarcely
does
of
without
man
instance
poem
the
face
philosopher might
for
the
in
could
"
God
that
misunderstand
to
allegorical teaching.
Stanley,
expression
to
xxxvi.
of
exaggeration
Apostle,"
not
us
Paul
to the
Corinthians,
vol.
t.,
/. 172.
of
of
126
This,
is
it should
surely
they
the
The
philosophers
the
to
all
As
one
to
studied
of
the
of
final
for
did
of
cause
his
especial
instincts, and
and
and
and
the
the
performance
"The
doctrine
of
of
of
the
Instincts,"
the
effectuating
of
of
to
a
to
unerring
for
the
purpose
it.,
Vol.
ii.tp.s14.
% Natural
/.
Theology,
infinite
the
several
Roget,
the
fact
not
-by
those
chapter xviii.
in
that
"
but
impulse
the
by
to
ends."f
Paley,
beneficial
164.
Vol.
the
constitution
""+
race."
"
Kirby's
Dr.
Archdeacon
says
of
prudence,"
required
appetencies, superadded
for
an
opinion
striking adaptation
of
actions
"
preserved
are
by
faculties, prompting
"innate
of
testimony
species
But
this
pages
station
calculations
uncertain
ago
them."*
with
Treatise, bears
the
and
have
place,
possessors.
speaks
nice
wants
endowed
are
he
doubt
could
first
the
long
to
any
instincts, however
own
that
which
that
ideas,
in
refer
their
circumstances,
that
to
in
conceivable
of
their
to
show
to
only
Treatise,
individual
animal
primary
no
the
mistaken
they must,
required
have
we
hardly
phenomena
importance
Bridgewater
that
the
that
is
held,
slow
all
Secondly,
made
were
it is
whatever
primary
animals
the
of
was
of
did
First,
them?
man
things
point,
under
or
moment
one
variety
his
all
has
Bridgewater
to
that
that
question
publication
were
possessed
believe
first
if evidence
was
that
the
who
been
instincts
this
cursorily
for
that
the
points.
two
on
the
raises
before
when
even
however
But
man.
opinion
animals
creation, and
benefit
Romanes
Mr.
animals,
to
use
of
believe
philosophers
of
instinct, and
"native"
of
Species
of
is
service
universal
Origin
use
the
criticism
the
to
as
being
as
in
not
be,
observed,
conceived
are
may
be
"is
of
an
to
its
127
With
that
final
were
made
Pierre
for
that
that
for
and
we
has
family eating,
be
larger, can
less
that
true
of
theory
Cicero,
into
the
with
his
If so,
then
small
number.
why
further, what
God
for
doubt, the
most
fools?""
(Booki.,
it
is not
that
way
be,
at
as
all
or
seen
in
that
the
Man,"
centre
surround
says
in
now
him
Goethe,
end
as
no
by'
the
of
doing
of
men,
it for
the
First
in
argument
so,
all
no
and,
fools
chiefly because
very
was
wicked
since
you
wise
of
all there
the
as
the
sake
of
of
are,
they
are
for
in
to
world,
of
which
"
is
Etudes
de
Philosophie.
subserve
de
la
Nature.
to
his
to
in
support
are
formerly
him
vol.
consider
an
were,
having
man
any
it would
there
served
never
la
and
there
be, without
to
naturally disposed
creation,
to
.or
that
it
and
that
so
ther
...
opinion
doubt
have
Principes
this
use
the
us, in such
for
them
as
for
because
use,
made
to
us,
Him
thank
some
creating
for
things
sense,
been
cannot
we
some
thought
good
and
derive
have
seek
all
love
in
cannot
end
the
and
bound
to
things
to
made
true
and
pious
"a
entirelyceased
them,
and
it is
ridicule
to
Was
advantage
more
we
other
purpos"e.""|Ues"arfes.
"
But
following
for
has
also
all
no
have
may
the
up
physics,
things
known
the
God
which
had
has
jhough they
of fools
object
it be
think, impertinent
infinity of
being
things made,
men
adopted
was
sake
that
us
from
probable
reasonings
of
nature
pumpkin,
the
these
of
sake
Descartes,
says
stir
may
God
by
promulgation
puts
were
miserable
believe
to
created
nothing
the
His
benefits, although
many
is
that
informs
%q.)
be,"
regards morals,
Or
"
consult
should
without
"Although
the
be
that
"
design
great
could
end
Deorum,
for
by God,
Or
reason
Naturd
De
this
the
before
given
He
up
on
Selection.
of Velleius
assert,
been
neighbours.*
held
Saint-
jump
sections
the
is
things
de
has
into
been
has
all
them.
that
one's
view
Natural
in
adds
he
long, long
mouth
almost
and
this
philosophers
divided
been
eaten
catch
true
man
they
are,
instinct
easily
more
that
Bernardin
fleas
this
that
may
melon
the
and
creation,
wherever
that
doctrine
the
especial benefit.
that
colours,
them
the
his
asserted
white
us
of
cause
indeed
is
it
point,
held
have
philosophers
the
second
the
to
respect
for
***.,
any
p. J.)
himself
as
xi.
128
possession
of the
glorifiesthat
board.
God
He
the
its milk
sheep
imagine
that
mann.
Gesprache
Why,"
of the
parts
the
I
which
of
he
me
well
so
(Essais.
of
of
The
the
the
world
Final
of
he
me
nothing
the
darling
It is for
his fellow-man
him.
eat
walking,
is
am
serve
as
which
crane
and
all that
with
the
End
been
and
as
it contains
in the
our
is the
plan
illustration.
of
he
of
purpose
the
Final
Cause.
unmeaning
the
as
for
of
speech
as
newest
that
which
the
him
with
the
alone
sophical
philo-
making
and
The
Collected
Works
of
Theodore
Parker,
the
Yes, gentlemen,
Bumble-bee
the
no
world
honey
as
would
in
breast"*
"
on
is that
"
man
hundred
six
universe
flower
the
assumption
of
Without
and
publication
took
made
intends
universe
the
million
burden
the
of
represented
One
year
era,
the
Darwin's
promulgate
not
The
was
is
June,
Bumble-bee
merely
which
before
seventeen
He
Mr.
might
humble-bee
did
he
result
in
which
by
the
the
cutting irony
Thoughts
Universe,"
that
"
December,
17th
Bumble-bee's
between
its
liberty of
region."
pp. 192-4.)
the
on
the
beautiful
suggested
was,
was
striking
most
and
Causes,
the
Origin of Species.
2isf of
have
does
high
satire, "A
correlation
Bumble-bee,
its
that
Parker,
possibly
the
is satirised
the
of
and
me
the
All
their influences.
there
magnificently,for
Purpose
philosophy
new
as
'
for
me
with
waters
so
me,
Janet's
amusing
and
been,
red
the
kill and
more
Theodore
and
Plan
P.
See
his
wrote
still
possession
when
account
the
the
ii.^xii.
the
eat
that
(Ecker-
thus
say
serves
after,lodge, and
If he
worms
and
much,
for
Hence
have
I the
of
regards
look
man
earth
inspire me
to
that
cannot
for him.w"
gosling
the
stars
use.
his
for
He
...
flight,and
on
do
as
say
1859,
not
not
favourably
so
grinds.
and
sows
me
winds,
of the
Does
; and
could
me
vault
nature.
regard
light, the
use
this
should
there
bee, its
the
animals
his
festal
the
p. 282.)
t. */.,
"
from
these
for
is not
them, and
prepared
honey
uses
created
grass
Goethe.
universe
this
of
its
cow,
he
been
blade
mil
the
devours
has
bounty
because
have
Montaigne,
give
to
sun
have
from
and
least
the
says
vegetable kingdoms,
Fatherly
imagines they
profit, he
"
and
whose
removes
from
wool
animal
its
130
for
the
which
Mr.
caused
men
to
There
consider
we
Natural
It
how
is
with
use
wonder
of
man,
in
our
and
organs
animals
to
been
has
argument
little support
for
not
long
before
minds
little
so
it renders
to
me
if
necessary,
that
the
especially strong
(c)
that
when
used,
the
to
when
theory
in
this
of
to
of
but
the
remove
Natural
refutation
its
on
connection
possible,
for
argument
entered
have
purely theological, in
so
seemed
rational
reluctance
great
impression
the
that
have
Selection.
discussion,
it
given
would
scene.
great
no
this
for
the
upon
be
that
folly of supposing
be
for
evidences
lucidly Stated,
so
solely
came
the
evolution,
should
but
need
find
the
see
use,
himself
we
has
instincts
own
man
organic
Romanes
still more,
their
of
theory
Selection
the
is
principles
of
theology.
THE
ANALOGY
BETWEEN
AND
NATURAL
ARTIFICIAL
SELECTION.
"The
chief
narrator
able
may
think
to
have
objection
lack
of them
with
any
degree
philosophical confidence,
illustrative.""
vol.
{Middlemarch.
11
Like"
but
oh
parallelsis, that
is often
(what
or
space,
historical
to
the
! how
thing)
same
diligent
may
though
particularity,
of
that,
".,
the
if
they
known,
not
he
would
be
may
be
p. 2/3.)
different."
"Wordsworth.
third
The
between
puts
"The
favour
Natural
the
case
third
of Natural
is
argument
Artificial
and
thus
general
based
upon
the
close
Dr.
Selection.
analogy
Romanes
:
"
class
Selection
as
of
an
facts
which
important
cause
tell
of
in
immensely
organic evolution,
so
I3i
of domestication.
those
are
the
cattle
breeder,
deviations
from
direction
produced
as
Artificial
and
by
Selection
of
for
producing
plant
either
that
Selection
the
this
obvious
all
of
tastes
in
by
the
the
to
have
requirements
It
is able
of thus
do
to
creating
of
vigilance,
accomplished,
and
through
Selection."
is the
This
his
"
what
"
which
much
out
{Darwin
and
and
but
as
much
so
feeble
greater
time.
of
In
fortiori in favour
pp. 295-6.)
Darwin,
is taken
which
results
Selection
After
Artificial
marvellous
periods
argument
are
that
doubt
to
ones.
with
act
greater
Artificial
an
products
Artificial Selection
old
regarded
must
of
exception
the
the
as
of
many
immensely
is called
position
and
only be
capabilitiesof
form,
Natural
such
as
the
can
with
impossible
types
new
Selection
Natural
produced by Natural
only to the requirements
processes
least
at
of
tastes
is
But
becomes
enhance,
to
the
to
or
the
utilityor
the
of
Selection
Natural
:
process
continually
reference
of difference, the
nature
it has
imitation
by
and
Darwin
Mr.
expositors.
Man
it is
to
domestication
is
pigeons
"
theory
the
Shakespeare
in
The
for
us."
man's
of
is Artificial
one
Darwinism
(St. Clair.
experiment on a gigantic
during the long lapse of
that
it follows
Hence
argument
is that
analogue
the
nature
"
principles of
the
The
(Darwin.
Variation.
p. j.)
*.,
Darwin's
effect
which
important
experimental
"The
trying an
been
experiment
an
are
vol.
ea\
old
have
incessantly tried.
has
time
said
be
may
scale, and
"
beauty.
pairing.
the
of
one
save
themselves.
organisms
kind.
way
which
from
particular
differences
or
that
to
beauty which
the
Mr.
greater
of
or
cases
of Artificial Selection
selection, has
the
point
one
selection
1st.
use
these
these
in all respects
"
aim
sexual
in
that
...
of
of
Selection
precisely analogous
utilityor
the
and
identical
Artificial
of
beauty in relation
; whereas
man
is
it is the
utilityor
in
and
greater
animal, in any
or
purposes
of fact
process
selection
sexual
which
beauty
or
of
type
matter
it is immediately
Now
is
may
in
horticulturist,the fancier,
the
of
art
been
"
wild
desired
be
know
We
.
"c,
given
that
The
consists
is
and
supposed
Winters
which
lies
process
in
nature's
process
Selection,
Design,
to
Tale
"
the
forming new
in evolving
other
base
of
breeds
of
very
Natural
new
forms
Selection."
p. 108.)
speak
:
the
at
somewhat
to
the
same
132
"
"
Perdita
Polixenes
There
is
With
great
an
nature
But
nature
makes
That
you
And
bud
nobler
does
The
nature,
see,
{Ad
the
phrase
how
is
from
Artificial
and
habits,
teaches
takes
from
apart
tamed
of
and
had
which
animals
difficult
that
Here,
it is
then,
without
understand
would
to
be
improve
select
the
well
the
best
them
breed.
he
Selection
is
bably
pro-
exercising
a
race
domesticated
In
view.
some
impossible, or
so
rarely attempted.
simple domestication,
after
But
occur
only
not
specimens
was
preserve
often
this
first
thought
was
to
solely with
or
With
able
consider-
who
man
was
; and
him
Artificial
it would
for
which
thought
old
species quite
and
to
never
creature,
influence
selection.
that
is, that
never
the
into
developes
or
servant
of
place,
animals
transmutes
as
first
the
his
chief
have
we
In
note
to
implied by
idea
The
produced
like
well
influences.
it
useful
been
have
anything
cases
His
become
the
habits,
which
used
of any
direction.
in that
be
introduces
new
structure
unconscious
j.)
consequence
place
the
modifying
; but
takes
them
selective
any
animal
an
it rather
sc.
is
Man
inevitable
the
change
which
Selection.
conditions,
new
art
of domestication."
domestication
there
kind
it may
complex
very
facts
the
"
marry
an
17'.,
we
itself is nature."
art
"
the
maid,
change
"
art,
art
an
baser
this is
nature,
is
stock
of
that
o'er
sweet
wildest
mean,
You
race
be
so,
bark
mend
no
to
the
conceive
of
Which
to
by
mean
adds
makes.
make
By
better
that
say,
nature
gentler scion
at
there
Say
is made
said,
nature."
creating
Yet
it
piedness, shares
Which,
In
heard
I have
this
to
time,
even
to
to
preserve
object
become
in
the
or
tion
domestica-
we
that
savages
the
race,
view, they
parents
well
can
it
but
would
of
the
133
of
measure
best
"staying
who
best
three
select
to
principle of
best
the
for
of
the
at
fast
perfection of
which
also
might
aesthetic
of
sense
the
as
the
that
when
it is the
with
the
because
excess
and
definite
selection, the
taste
(3)
But
disease.
the
animals,
introduced,
association
even
with
This
is
useful
and
the
when
the
ornamental
utility,or
the
especially true
notions,
in
of
utility;
of
beauty,
cheek
not
the
on
in
and
the
breeder
with
still
the
result.
production
has
no
will
not
regard
to
more
principle
common
have
of
nose
mind
our
to
beautiful
with
the
ideas
one
in
an
or
that
utility,
beautiful
tend
find
we
utilitarian
colour
produce
of
view
physical health,
of
would
the
that
that
the
on
to
symbol
contending
is associated
to
natural
from
with
same
This
co-operating
sometimes
it
of
most
beautiful
be
may
accompaniment
the
outward
in
origin
colour
upon
an
as
it is associated
as
disgust
inebriate,
of
object
an
admire
we
its
vessel
be
point
Without
has
of
quite conceivable
the
is
greyhound
would
as
regarded
view.
according
because
look
of
from
form
to
which
the
in
it
form
it is
be
beautiful
it is obvious
eyes
And
to
come
point
Hence
this
perfect
was
is
the
on
does."
form
seen
are
fulfils tends
animal
as
there
as
who
handsome
as
example,
motion,
sailing.
practical utility.
form
our
swift
horse, just
race
adapted
aim
for
is
an
is, for
those
not,
utility alone,
to
which
breed-
mistake
be
Handsome
"
There
adapted
would
view
purpose
form.
its
with
adage,
useful
(2) Every
alter
the
There
pointer
this
in
if
discern,
may
(i)
"
But
the
with
staunchest
business.
we
would
sportsman
the
the
be
greyhounds
from
his
selection,
The
swiftest
and
power,"
gradations:
content
the
understood
improving
best.
was
from
utility would
of
principle
which
that
breed
naturally
and
The
generation.
next
of
both
ful
use-
to
be
necessary
find
chasers.
pur-
riding-horses.
134
Mr.
Walter
look
to
Gilbey points
his
chiefly to
draws
the
inference
good looking.
that
There
are
would
hardly part
take
Good
supposed
that
ignored.
No
horse
that
unless
and
it
says
"
safety
safe
sine
legs, and
qud
you
only
in
horses,
he
will
non.
of
moneyed
Give
them
ask
may
to
what
be
good-looking
be
admired
"
principle of utility
Mr.
further
Gilbey
who
men
own
your
be
not
therefore
but
the
stranger.
it must
from
seen
thousands
are
is
buy
else
How
again.
is
buyer
utility can
nothing
no
the
But
would
man
for
co-operate
as
of
have
from
essential."
principle
sell
But
true.
owners
which
recommendation
absolutely
to
which
price, and
any
be
must
"is very
Long,
horses
"
has
trouble, and
valuable,
and, especially
of
good
was
James
them.
sensible
"There
at
of horses
for his
be
to
slaves
useful
sees,
the
were
taste
Mr.
breeder
him
repay
says
word
are
the
horse,
with
he
any
looks
to
recommend
to
guided by what
seldom
of
plenty
appearance
sales
This,"
"
that
out
demand
good
temper
price
for
and
good-
looking animal."*
There
by
in
which
the
and
the
object
man,
himself
to
idea
the
shall
is
which
he
correspond
which
or
shall
while
Hence,
has
his
to
in
we
some
\Ageo\\-fancier.
the
fancier
exists
modify
to
necessary,
Mr.
pictures
only
formed
The
to
in his
Farm
the
himself
own
realise
own
mind,
which
what
of
mind.
Notes, Manchester
his
gratify
ideal
form
Then
he
the
fancy.
talk
we
follows.
as
till it resembles
produce
beautiful,
is
cattle-^r^afer,
an
proposes
shall
his
is
appears,
dis-
which
other
process
first step is to
James Long.
in
or
practised
experimenter
conception
of
selection
utilityaltogether
animal
an
given organism
his
the
way
speak
the
which
which
of
of
principle
produce
to
kind
another
is, however,
sets
his
Dec,
image
to
work
ideal.
greatest
Guardian,
First,
an
"
of
If
quantity
29th, 2887.
135
of variation
and
as
and
sets
in all directions
often
show
any
type
which
he
isolates
inclination
has
change
the
chambers
incarnate
of
of
We
have
for
is
Selection
in
all
or
two
moment
while
draw
we
first
the
is the
but
of
on
with
the
We
become
results
in
the
the
two
follows
of
other
is
for
exception
able
consider-
very
Selection
of
position
inter-
frequent
definite
face
Selection,
be
to
method,
in the
action
supposed
conditions
defer
Natural
In
arise.
selection
the
of
freedom
may
Natural
Artificial
of
He
of
processes.
and
man.
Artificial
one
of
points
Mr.
of
will
choice
the
of
in
pictured
and
that
to
that
difficultywhich
action
of
magnitude
process
of
some
the
amount
hand,
is
type-producing,
it is obvious
any
automatic
to
personal
certain
"the
consideration
part of
the
on
is
result
justification
one."
but
respects
between
of
result
the
here
what
that
saying
place
process
flesh
called
consider
attention
differences
In
be
may
precisely analogous
Selection
; the
he
breed-improving.
to
now
has
Romanes
from
selects
had
taken
of, the
he
the
he
Selection
and
type
which
purposes
has
of, or
the direction
in
which
type
offspring
features
the
considering
"
variety.
new
of
Those
imagery
new
the
generations, and
the
"
his
distinguished
as
time
produced
in
creation
mind.
individuals,
many
watches
any
vary
successive
short
very
the
to
in his
through
in
have
which
as
he
strictlyfor breeding
most
continued
Then
possible.
apart those
who
that
is
as
breed
; to
due
life,apart
to
from
the
any
personal interposition.
In
the
us
discussing
which
distinction
in
raised
indebted
principle
it may
point
I wish
to
be
well
emphasise
The
theological disquisition.
any
as
this
to
what
to
Mr.
in
the
is behind
Romanes
following
the
for
system
the
passages
clear
:
"
of
to
observe
need
not
question
nature.
enunciation
that
involve
is not
We
of
are
this
136
"
AH
other
by the
of
possible theory
less
is
is done
that
probability,a
science
natural
There
can
the
be
belief.
"
causa
or
which
with
p. 739
xxx.
,
These
Science
religion
between
them, except
to
us
not
that
the
have
to
all nature
"
this
cosmos,
point
no
of
Fortnightly
position
world,
and
mate
legiti-
Review,
taken
but
not
there
is
by-
up
its
of
cause
conflict
no
what
Review,
National
The
deal
to
; and
that
of
of
between
with
must
be
works
Artificial
the
vol.
has
by
Mr.
been
unconscious
much
obscured
Darwin.
Artificial
distinction
according
to
works
Selection
it is clear
He
Selection
selection.
to
achieve
to
be
by
he
calls
occurs
system,
the
This
that
than
one
two
stant
con-
is
Natural
Artificial
that
nomenclature
distinguishes
of
through
regretted
the
and
order
is the
personal interference.
It is therefore
distinction
religion
intelligence and
human
difficult
more
here
obvious
the
the other
theistic"
extra
Martineau.
eirenicon
this
exercise
constant
of
by
up
(/".,theistic)
Selection
Natural
that
Selection.
kinds
Dr.
method
this view,
Taking
Selection
such
Mi., p. 834.)
d*ttre of the
the
of
either
have
we
interposition
most
vol.
(Romanes.
"
(Martineau.
"
of
basis
automatically
the
1862.)
science, all
nature.
take
with
its
when
know."
can
the
On
taken
design pervading
raison
method
the
but
cause
p. 398.
xv.,
which
science."
represented by
as
discloses
alone
final
accord
its
other
question
note.)
"
statements
theologians
ultimate
an
one
natural
that
to
any
be
xxiv., p. 429.)
is the
question, and
contact
"
is
to
or
answer.
be
Review,
relation
any
more
may
is
process,
atheistic,it is simply
nor
vol.
there
what, it
science,
by
or
with
suggest,
position to
left by
necessary
theistic
not
causarum,
is another
vol.
no
Nature,
Whether
in
Contemporary
has
It is neither
Romanes.
"
must
science
itself,
Selection,
is to
kind,
be
never
question
philosophy."" (Romanes.
"In
Natural
ultimately concerned
which
scientific
modus
of
theory
this
ployed
em-
different
methodical
and
138
Mr.
Again
"
The
but
see
that
when
from
Now
"
what
wind
the
personifying
be
language
Now
to
has
take
note
of
of
There
and
be
another
is
individuals
which
method
which
different.
very
Artificial
"
Selection
Selection
Natural
of
than
use
to
that
such
it
of
use
least,of
at
and
then,
say
that
ing,
lessen-
Selection.
is
sufficient
difference
of
think
not
surely
the
we
Artificial
in
order
the
theory
it made
that
practice
of
by
selection
selection
is
nature
the
more
position
inter-
personal
Selection.
the
this
In
for
isolation
in
vary
distinction
important
very
Artificial
attained
by
But
action
we
exponent
did
phrase
man.
is
Natural
is
if he
accomplish
to
there
the
of
and
for the
while
it,even
automatic
difficult
to
that
of sand
And
made,
Natural
practical difference.
the
be
and
sifts
misunderstand,
disguising,or,
of
it
it selects.
who
578),
First
it is obvious
But
it worth
make
this
will
shall
assert
is
that
say
between
to
"
Professor
p.
with
connection
selects
we
effect
the
difference
to
any
by
in
grains
note.)
"
diction,
contra-
as
by
beach
p. 194
".,
1864,
sand-dunes
the
on
to
this head
on
up
nobody
selects.
I venture
here
vol.
mistake
no
unconsciously
the
gravel
place
wind
the
that
sure
the
which
speech
objected
October,
heaps
unconsciously
of
figure
Review
Variation,
takes
been
has
observations
wind
the
[The
"
"
selection
History
unconsciously selects
equal size."
excellent
some
{Natural
remarks
says
unconscious
term
Huxley
Darwin
end
the
is
Natural
both
cases
between
the
object
breeding
purposes
manner;
but
same
attained
the
in
isolates
Selection
two
by
of
the
cases
death,
by physical separation.
acts
by
life and
death."
"
(Origin of Species,
p. i56.)
"
The
exclusive
killing off
Review,
all the
vol.
breeding
other
of
similar
individuals."
liii."
p. 846.)
"
variants
is secured
(Romanes.
The
in nature
by
Contemporary
139
Artificial
In
"
He
of
is secured
selection
field."
the
rigidlydestroy
not
inferior
all
animals."
(Origin
"
p. 6j.)
Artificial
out
"
does
(man)
of Species,
"
Selection,
The
(Romanes.
"
all
by fencing
the
individuals
other
Review,
Contemporary
vol.
liii.,
p. 846.)
from
follows
It
Artificial
strictest
extirpating
and
are
But
in
allowed
isolation
of
process
is
favourable
than
the
once
by referring
other,
Selection
other
the
"The
to
the
on
the
say
their
of
that
When
mark.
in which
; those
last
scrutiny is made
final
Contrast
is
"
and
the
animal."
this
with
On
two
the
one
the
race
at
seen
Artificial
Selection
on
night
rows
of
of
few
rams
(The
"
the
May
scarlet
Variation,
bear
24th, 1864,
runners
receive
there
and
be
receive
second
afterwards
and
vol.
to
mark,
third
receive
ewes
is sufficient
and
third
the
cause
ii.,pp. 196-7.
already quoted,
passage
it will
breeding
may
prior to shearing
takes
previously marked
months
prime
form
and
old,
found
be
can
weaned,
are
and
own
called
persons
lambs
wool
their
to
employ
for
those
slightestblemish
that
important
so
of
strict
The
is
trust
the
his
that
year
of
the
the
but
mark,
rejectionof
one
condemned.
the
are
are
not
but
selected
are
defect
no
and
rest
upon
they
table
examination
close
another
do
when
Saxony,
finest
The
minutely observed.
and
This
Natural
of
shepherds,
In
...
place
of
illustrations
(in Germany)
flock-masters
judgment or
sheep-classifiers.
is placed
in his turn
each
them,
out.
and
"
best
first
and
hand
one
if the
survival
least.
very
following
the
to
the
to
less.
death,
cases
carried
off,
or
by
of
to
be
more
is
some
variations
dangerous
more
in
killed
not
kind
the
rejected
are
are
in
danger
any
which
isolation
fatal
that,
never
their
the
be
well
is
those
reproduce
Selection
may
method
pigeon-fancier
or
to
Natural
results
the
because
species,
of
there
Selection,
cattle-breeder
the
by
difference
this
but
1st
ed.)
which
repetition:
"
was
frost in
severe
(P. multiflorus)
in
my
Kent,
garden,
140
containing
blackened
of
row
and
more
{The
Variation,
which
the
the
in
Saxon
four
of
lambs,
survived."
three
it
"
fittest
have
carried
be, only
may
obvious
it is
assisting
so
literallythe
dwarf-bean.
the
and
test
probably
left,
or
third
were
would
cold,
case
one
days
who
three,
remaining
occurred
ii.tp. jog.)
those
of
dozen
frost,applying
effects
as
had
vol.
severer
discover
to
about
all
equally exposed, were
plants. In an adjoining
and
age,
(P. vulgaris)
frost
severe
plants
still
same
dwarf-bean
dozen
the
killed, except
Fulmer's
still
of
plants
390
In
that
there
off
of
case
was
the
survivor,
one
the
resist
to
the
of
danger
no
extermination.
In
with
connection
observe
that
Mr.
that
argues
this
Romanes
difference
no
is
its
recognises
makes
it
it
contrast,
interesting
to
but
existence,
method
which
is
pursued.
"All
exclusive
individuals,
exclusive
Selection
in his
Darwin
the
struggle
made
is
though
in
any
and
that
It
take
the
one
might
said
does
present
on,
we
find
argument,
of
single
the
tell in the
place, and
further
of
take
that
of
isolation
place,
this
this
is
is
not
other
material."
im-
Natural
Romanes
he
nises
recog-
dominated
the
would
be
it would
the
be
successive
by
isolation
importance.
For
same
greater
generations.
by separation might
in nature.
so,
Mr.
which
at
selection
of
of
although
supreme
cost
as
world
cost
course
the
that
for
advocate
the
in
the
all
liii.,
p. 846.)
After Darwin,
generation,
be
find
be
field, is plainly
striking difference
matter
should
individuals.
by killing off
of
out
vol.
to
for existence,"
effect
would
all
Moreover,
be
must
secured
Review,
and
there
that
similarly-modified
is
them
this
it elsewhere.
"
the
it is curious
ignoring
requires is
case
breeding
{Contemporary
I say,
the
fencing
by
or
Again,
of
between
breeding
this
Whether
does
causation
the
that
If,on
it will
the
not
isolation
enquiry
affect
my
brought
141
about
but
by
the
But
of
and
"
man
lies in his
all
from
which,
choice,
from
all
among
the
effects
domestic
them
does
he
another
that
in
French
such
that
of
number
before
for
of
Duval,
pear
trees
He
tects
pro-
from
the
them
it
he
well, and
them
This
all such
is
surely
least
at
; so
men.
as
national
calamity
down
for firewood
periodicallycut
Variation.
{The
to
be,
Selection,
practical
"
occurs
need
something
fruit."
borne
feeds
regards
are
his
helps
If
Natural
counts
makes
which
its absence.
M.
have
they
He
by
the
he
or
as
protects
possible,
as
far
as
in nature.
enemies.
In
judgment
the
gardener,
all.
conspicuous
difference
it appears
"
for
Man
them
their
points
season,
death
far
as
themselves.
same
is
protection
from
from
the
varying
young
defends
he
themselves
protects
and
animals,
climate
Darwin
fully developed,
seeds
isolation
by physical
act
Mr.
as
indiscriminative
the
all
presupposes.
productions."*
when
and
eggs
of
defend
his
the
is not
Selection
each
protects, during
young,
his
Artificial
of
death
the
Selection
by death, but,
not
power,
this
words,
Natural
only does
not
and
existence
other
In
theory
separation
out,
for
struggle
fittest.
the
which
the
vol.
ii.y
p. 260.)
The
number
and
of
this
that
they
we
death,
this
best
with
seen,
By cutting
especially
the
among
militate
Origin
amount
the
against
Now
the
young
survival
in woods
Poiteau
rarely
before
trees
obtaining
in
of
and
of
of Species. /. 63.
nature
better
there
indiscriminative
the
the
asserts
fruits
down
of
chance
immense
an
that
cultivated
our
diminished.
is therefore
must
of
considerable
discovered
frequently
nurserymen.
fruit,
France
in
been
have
so
varieties
borne
have
that
is
pears
occurred
has
have
varieties
which
the
improved
originate
as
for
reason
immature,
fittest.
is,
142
We
the
regard
absence
of such
another
point
of
so
many
constitute
which
tends
being
in
to
of
opposite
that
and
continuously
of
cattle
or
sheep,
wishes
to
voL
Variation.
experience
Selection
is to
Selection,
it is essential
the
that
after
generation
influence
for
liable
suffer
the
of
of
to
food
It
is
be
should
heat,
quite
sudden
be
kind
select
one
changing
un-
"
to
mind
the
to
this
pursue
only
But
for the
breed
shape
object"
"
invasion
In
of
climate
cold
of
enemies
be
applied
should
be
and
generation,
disability
same
probable
that
selective
organisms
nature,
difficulty. There
with
the
of
during
or
Artificial
constant
with
that
extreme
if Natural
race
the
to
individuals
conceivable
each
one
kinds
parasites;
it is not
the
with
of
that
words,
with
should
test
one
period.
many
that
us
efficiency as
same
subjected
present
from
day
In
then
commences
steadily
very
the
with
his
up
disability in
one
long
available
of
writes
assures
connected
and
prey;
in other
will
so
liabilities
the
generation.
disability
one
accordance
gained
that
should
race
in
man
of
Selection.
and
any
be
to
the
is
produce,
make
it
this
Spencer
death
fittest,first
the
to
should
with
act
only
to
of
fittest
the
suppose
of
one
the
"
say,
idea
attain, and
thus
generation
subjected
we
nature
ii.,p. igj.)
The
in each
is to
definite
Lord
he
fittest
Artificial
in
desirable, before
that
qualitieshe
( The
fitness.
very
the
Now
very
wish
they
and
of
survival
place
form
which
selection, each
another.
takes
men
is therefore
either
of
of
of
(if
from
Selection
disabilities
that
nature
the
then
test
"It
in
cause
what
animal
survival
different
case
connection
rigorously
the
secure
and
type
kinds
different
selective),would
one
different
The
and
Selection
Natural
from
protection
place
of Artificial
protection
view.
each
takes
which
of
the
may
in
birds
limited
or
are
are
beasts
amount
given species.
one
week
season
of
increased
there
unwonted
numbers,
143
or
short
in its selection
strict
fit to
endure
which
are
in the
second
enemies
It
with
by
in
the
different
the
which
limited
be
must
after
will
have
that
the
Let
the
upon
into
general
bred
with
meat
like
bullocks
three
principal types
be
with
producing
bred
the
with
greatest
to
of
the
of
In
of
type
of
speed
of
type
test,
year,
follow
their
if
ideal
that
horseflesh
there
case
race
that
so
providing
the
which
the
horses
butchers'would
breeder
horse,
horses
of
different
Selection.
that
the
same
what
food,
producing
the
alter
or
in Artificial
of
horses,
in
race,
the
would
argument,
view
an
species by supposing
human
as
pigs.
the
view
use
special
or
sake
be
after
year
realise
followed
were
were
at
able
prey
different
to
an
scarcity
what
were
be
will
produce
and
perature,
tem-
endure
to
or
These
to
transmutation
for the
assume,
come
be
method
same
us
shall
low
there
sustenance.
breeders
years.
particular
be
especially
abnormal
will
effect
will
which
years
generation
in
able
beasts
equivalent
We
of
most
will
some
race
with
there
or
given
cope
or
not
are
birds
for
survive
tests
changes
required
Selection
year.
who
quite
supply
paramount
Artificial
aim
In
those
in successive
years
the
food
applied generation
had
some
of
were
different
sudden
In
fertilityor
with
of
every
bear
to
which
rigour
fit to
exceptionally high
particular species.
as
of
will
especial fertilityof
in
these
which
connection
kinds
that
an
multiplication
a
effect
case.
be
extraordinary
an
fourth
will
temperature.
unusual
those
degrees
case
is
most
are
would
most
were
and
one
heat
enormous
which
obvious
constitution
given
upon
case
the
in
there
some
fitted
third
further
applied
In
; those
case
famine
is
survive
Selection
which
point, those
endure
to
if Natural
Now,
every
would
fit
in the
endure
to
at
cold
most
food.
of
supply
who
cart
which
could
horse,
be
would
would
run
which
144
would
be
with
strength
greatest
would
bred
bred
be
little bone
with
and
matures
as
soon
that
these
selection
of
selection
goes
the
best
the
horses
of
difficulty would
number
given
and
respect,
Thus
"
one
period
be
may
necessary
cold
to
fullest
should
produce
effect
the
Of
this
course
in
were
the
view,
duce
pro-
conceived
we
which
kind
one
escape
time,
another
hunger
or
with
of
every
fittest
to
danger,
ment
conceal-
live.
"
at
or
the
life,or
in the
; at
another,
which
those
and
another
escape
cunning
or
to
of
perfectionwill generally
danger,
the
possess
survive."
power
all these
{Darwinism.
"
123.)
This
side, we
be
which
ignores
argument
death.
criminative
to
says
of
breed
to
with
if
of
point
it is
with
type.
one
generation
every
of
rain
endure
each
And
certainly not
most
overcome
another, intelligence
; at
faculties
from
Wallace
At
easily
of
Mr.
swiftness
to
be
in any
this
interbreed
were
away
rigid
and
part
flesh,we
we
produced
type,
to
offspring
should
excellence
given
were
most
We
be
as
race
pigs,
essential
horse, doing
selection.
and
generation.
horse
the
easily
as
artificiallyby
most
and
average
supreme
to
after
race
bone
least
an
previous
best
horse, and
of
probably
according
generation
if the
cart
produced
as
which
existing
could
types
are
is
of
cattle
with
animal
fat
the
which
horse,
an
experience
of
animal
an
grows
prize
horses
edible
"
and
different
this
that
; for
process
on
the
possible
as
and
best
of
obtaining
actual
they
the
clear
quite
flesh
from
artificially. But
of
possible
as
producing
type
view
horses,
cart
know
the
much
as
possible. Now,
horses,
and
of
view
to
venture
found
are,
danger,
which
at
and
and
difficulty,
once,
most
best
But
ask
the
fact
this
putting
where
excel
least
visible
to
bear
Admirable
and
all
swiftest
cunning
rain
or
on
in the
hunger
one
Crichtons
these
in
indis-
or
consideration
in
once
intelligent or
able
accidental
these
are
at
of
the
?
qualities;
hour
of
time
of
It is not
146
far
so
given
one
any
four
with
the
that
of
the
place
then
the
and
fattest,and
the
season
others
destroyed.
of
action
Selection
Natural
"
this
case
which
structure
would
parasites
will
modifying
prevent
vantageous
ad-
other
to
arise.
Mr.
Darwin
do
to
of
be
to
little
by
be
external
or
Natural
retarded
greatly
obtaining
is determined
then
"
For
species.
prey,
case
that
produce
country
the
will
or
for
and
the
to
beasts
follow
not
them
on
existingin
often
seems
does
beneficial
by
particular structure
any
act
to
be
destruction
able
be
able
individuals
of
as
"
Selection
would
respect
arise, it
did
would
apparently
chiefly through
internal
be
number
instance, if the
exceptional
an
"
fittingvariations
Selection
Natural
might
saved
were
clearly :
very
if the
Even
horse
during
with
which
variations
puts
if
Again,
would
fleetest, and
if first the
strongest
turn
what
to
particular disabilityprevailed, it
one
the
the
then
in
might
similar
Selection
destroyed
be
It is conceivable
tests.
be
to
favourable
most
variations
would
effect
subjected
disabilitymight
other
in
Thus,
were
the
that
follow
the
Artificial
in
species
favourable
The
take
if
one
of
one
most
disappear.
to
is concerned.
fitness
might
respect
action
all
of
generation,
different tests, it
variation
by
kind
another
as
in
food.""
{Origin
Wallace
in
of
Species, p. 180.)
principle
This
following
"
species
and
enemy,
of
both
the
which
would
(the
doubly
and
of
the
Either
useful
in
and
Nineteenth
this
against
one
would
also
by
while
be
danger
Mr.
does
ten
or
variations
the
Century,
passage,
kinds
these
the
vol.
from
escape
fresh
some
some
insect,
gradually increasing in
occur
twenty
would
whenever
in
abundance
cent,
per
be
variation
it
of
useful
the
and
would
appeared/'
vii.yp. 104.)
Darwin's
not
to
combined
preserved
it beneficial
renders
capture
insect) are
both
of
order
it to
measured
amount
an
enable
which
on
in
wings
preserved separately,
(Wallace.
Now,
bill to
enemy
dimensions.
be
longer
stronger
going
change
obtain
Variations
to
year,
average
"
the
"
suppose
to
country.
every
be
us
Mr.
by
passage
let
Now
for
overlooked
is
principle,that
necessarily secure
vision
pro-
safety
H7
from
a
is overlooked.
another,
crisis
have
longer
and
longer
the
arrived
has
though
they
found,
might
will
nor
It is
enemy.
the
enable
him
longer
bill
combined
to
and
the
eat
where
enable
bird
that
it is clear
to
go
purpose,
then
him
to
for
one
another,
enable
not
the
only
for
that
supposition
be
it is to
him
to
his
escape
which
variation
insect,
would
be
survive.
to
sure
will
wings
beak
for
wing
the
on
it is necessary
stronger
stronger
long
which
in
or
But
Professor
Milnes
Natural
Marshall
Selection
the
to
the
compares
of
process
of
action
purchasing
an
the
you
umbrella.
"If
you
shop
of
idea
your
best
suited
the
time
antipathy
of
for it
give
crooked
handle,
particular kind
of
to
important respects
more
animals."
with
it is also
Illustrations
they
present
they
are
the
principle to
would
which
choose
cost
handle,
If he
with
were
be
out
not
to
had
might
in other
the
to
an
more
fortunate
to
seems
and
to
have
enough
doubt
he
as
certain
a
to
characteristics,he
lead
to
in
even
So
because
way
that
test
the
and
value
Professor
describes
they
of
find
would
of
an
taking
with
one
crooked
particular kind.
umbrella
select
the
Marshall
avoiding
sum,
catch
great
correspondence
exact
umbrella
than
But
No
average.
us
practical
its
upon
have
to
this
for
violent
xlii.,p. 4/j.)
remembered.
explained.
determining
all these
it
whole
environment,
you
ribs, and
money
the
on
interesting, concrete
an
because
be
depends
illustration
in
brought
likely to
more
are
vol.
is
determined
were
article,that
an
of
amount
the
or
that
manifestly inferior
subject
thus
are
case,
the
{Nature,
convincing,
principles
the
between
mean
are
and
the
in fact, that
else
secure
was
"
off
happen
or
the
the
one
nearly approaches
most
hits
be
one,
well
might
It
best
the
"
umbrella,
an
which
should
circumstances
being.
to
which
one
umbrella
to
the
to
the
an
prepared
are
catch
what
purchase
to
necessarily that
by no means
perfection,but
ideal
you
into
go
is
select
it for
endowed
purchase.
148
But
if the
occurred
all
of
shape
in
accidental
an
prices, and
requirements
would
he
so
the
of
his
out
handled
kind
which
number
that
he
the
it
as
to
seems
umbrella.
have
generation,
in
most
have
Artificial
Mr.
Romanes.
have
We
co-operation
rigid and
in
Mr.
action
But
that
their
which
which
to
of
Natural
resist
to
and
domestication
Selection,
think
will,
will
nothing
can
be
of
are
we
Natural
prevents
cannot
of
by
that
not
bine
com-
breeder.
the
Sexual
more
by
presupposes.
parenthetically
also
each
in
which
theory
illustrate
but
the
handicapped
animals
the
of
overlooked
often
domestic
successive
Hence
is
the
in
hence,
parable
been
which
novo.
occur
between
Selection
of
covered,
dis-
and
survival
of
has
Natural
that
the
difference
incidentally
facts
I venture
way
de
environment."
animals
clear
begin
"animals
chance
important
similar
Romanes
of
best
among
quite
the
that
prove
pitilesscompetition
it is
Now,
not
that
was
to
ceivable
con-
price
this
operations
by
kinds
quite
the
supposed
capo
overcome
Selection
seen
all other
when
is
great
any
difficultypresented by
with
most
and
da
not
the
harmony
fourth
is
does
It
the
me,
fitness
of
tests
of
nothing
in
or
would
it
as
fashion
it is
look
course
shopman
death
by
knows
nature
Of
the
put
particular
new
found
then
be
with
; and
like
not
obliging
selection
But
might
be
handle,
straightest
of
or
umbrellas
aside
put
the
that
say
would
catch
of
different
crooked
among
to
not
so
umbrellas.
remaining
might
handles
for
other
be
first he
old-fashioned
in, and
would
catches
his
that
asked
be
all the
mention
with
suppose
might
then
"
then
catch
the
umbrellas
among
to
"
of
nature
way
crooked
with
he
come
of
umbrella
an
Then
way.
the
care
time
have
umbrellas
"
the
at
one
and
sort
took
umbrellas
hardly yet
of
he
if
not
all
handle
the
remarks
only
the
Selection.
different
than
149
the
love, courtship
in
the
art
of
freedom
the
sexual
not
the
bind
of
the
control
of
union
well-bred
of
the
two
mother
in
May
aspires
to
her
blind
of
is
romantic
hand.
whether
the
be
tastes
of
is his
It
marriage.
over
may
the
vetoes
fashionable
any
"
the
He
aright.
animals
fied
satis-
are
which
taste
who
that
care
directed
the
has
dogs
which
he
takes
He
shall
man
"detrimental
the
upon
of
love
as
the
nothing
of
and
emphatically
passion
will
occurs
by
is
breeder
mongrel,
frowns
modified
the
by
the
it
as
Selection
The
daughter's
nothing
their
for
to
as
Fair
impulse
in
Artificial
animals.
dog
animals
it
as
exercised
slightest regard
the
cares
and
surely
passions
of
marriage
nature
For
man.
than
more
and
be
has
to
the
mono-
gratified.
breeder
The
gamic
to
fight
with
harems
large
nor
and
courtship
conspicuous
by
contend
unless
of
the
not
he
short,
in
between
strictest
for
certain
which
is, of
Selection
that
of
possession
animal
is rendered
kind,
the
of
upon
puts
two
assert
we
males
of
permit polyandry
nature.
the
Artificial
when
the
restriction
its absence
that
and
allow
does
of
sanctities
another
he
marriage
difference
Selection,
he
one
In
sort
the
respect
does
promiscuous
we
not
union
species
their
does
There
is
love,
course,
mense
im-
an
propositions,
controls
when
Sexual
Natural
Selection,
abortive
by
Sexual
Selection.
But
the
if
put aside
we
unqualified
Romanes,
great
one
perfectly
of
burden
free.
Man
of
whatever
form
the
can
his
theory
which
from
perfectly irrespective of
create
principle
the
difficultywould
advocate
The
Selection
truth
produce
the
and
considerations,
all these
laid
down
remain
lays
by
be
to
he
variant
If in
sidered.
con-
Selection
so
is
pleases,
principle of utility.
fancy paints.
Mr.
Natural
upon
Artificial
what
assumed
He
doing
can
he
ISO
makes
it be
of
animal
the
of
one
fancier."*
Natural
Selection
theory)
that
features
be
been
Natural
to
We
have
achieved
of
processes
to the
produced
only
the
if
But
shall
is
is
that
For
Mr.
whether
exception
which
possible
to
both.
and
in
useful
which
which
with
those
and
selection
two
at
the
it pursues
of
man
Nature.
gains
vaU
wild
it
more
valuable
is used
make
themselves/1
we
for
is useful
to
and
powerful
faithful
panion
com-
possession.
operations
condition,
capable,
xxxiiitf /. 412.
he
as
domestication
mere
secures
or
in
reference
absolute
so
rate, what
Its
man
animal
has
domestication,"
processes
animal
servant
ments
require-
beauty which
the
organisms
of
the
to
of
any
The
the
artificial selection
of
selection,
animal.
the
Selection.
utilityor
the
the
is
the
aim
Mr.
between
sexual
facts
the
"
cases,
useful
to
tastes
Romanes
some
the
and
the
or
between
in
blessing
cases
not
are
is
beauty in relation
; whereas
all
intelligent protector,
all
is
these
that
Selection
Natural
it is the
utilityor
Selection
consider
we
is also
man
It
different,and
analogy
and
which
man
requirements
find
does.
of
Natural
distinction
this
tion
varia-
doubt
us
one
complete
beauty
tastes
by
the
to
the
Artificial Selection
continually to enhance,
is
make
the
of
Selection
Artificial
by
fact
stupendously
to
be
it must
"
perishes.
the
Natural
are
must
favourable
The
variation
and
the
to
utility or
or
animal
recognise
consider
to
now
finds
The
death.
itself
in
only
not
logical development
our
they
utility dominates
And
the
to
monstrosities
Selection.
Romanes
"
in
Artificial
sufficient
has
what
useful
should
we
of
rule.
unfavourable
perfectly analogous
would
be
"the
of
principle
life and
the
calls
though
it,even
protect
can
iron
an
strict
of
enough
two
the
with
matter
survives
not
But
be
to
are
he
Tegetmeier
preserved
variation
(if we
Mr.
what
the
the
helpless,
the
in
In
kindred
training
whatever
i5i
condition
breeds
it is
that
the
transmutation
Mr.
It is
placed.
animal
about
supplies
plates representing
the
animals
have
been
presents
these
which
He
efficacy
of
the
organic types
that
these
we
have
Selection
the
of
power
{p. 313)'
That
carried
was
the
in
triumph
of Artificial
triumph
of
We
from
the
than
to
proof
the
which
dogs
of
"
daughters,
Lear
Romanes
mad
"Edgar:
Tom
and
takes
will throw
his
thy
Tooth
of
with
establish,
to
rational
versation,
con-
arraigning
mouth
that
head
or
black
Hound,
or
bobtail
Tom
For,
Dogs
tike, or
with
leap
throwing
the
lym
or
trundle-tail
thus
and
and*
weep
hatch,
you
grim,
mongrel
them
"
it bite ;
spaniel,brach,
will make
me."
A vaunt,
:"
at
white,
or
poisons, if
bark
running
them
at
all,
they
see
the
up
Mastiff, greyhound,
Or
do
to
more
any
Sweet-heart,
madman
Be
differ
dogs
midst
the
processes
"
The
sham
in
king,
the
with
necessary
two
attempting
Edgar
the
says
Tray, Blanch,
And
and
Lear
the
is
the
little
very
to
is different.
domestic
that
have
they
Mr.
when
his
but
know
but
the
imply
of
Artificial
operation
cases
process
identity
We
us.
another,
one
the
if the
both
not
of
direction"
same
true
in
if the
the
testimony
the
in
does
of
surely unquestionable
conceivable
way
Selection
have
to
demonstrated
same
proof
efficacyof
the
perfectly
Selection
Natural
want
be
It is
of
tion.
Selec-
")ie modification
in
"
other
Artificial
of
Selection
would
on
adds
strongest
Natural
curious
and
dogs
overwhelming
typical proofs
the
of
outcome
principle
and
{p. 2gy\
kinds
an
as
the
by
beautifully-executed
some
different
selective
in
with
the
fancy
mere
selection.
by
us
of
case
benefited
is not
brought
Romanes
in the
only
wail
head,
my
all
"
are
Act
fled."
iii.ysc. 6.
curs
152
The
and
dogs
and
drawn,
The
Mr.
as
The
the
of
They
are
(barring
admit
the
in
the
outcome
that
the
the
principle in
the
testimony
to
that
which
a
feeble
with
it has
much
so
time
Artificial
wand.
If
short
gained
the
time,
by
transmutation
that
of
Natural
have
process
one
does
immensely
is
once
Selection
of
is
not
and
and
But
to
what
completed.
must
act
As
with
be
must
sults
re-
regarded
which
must
mensely
im-
limited
very
the
most
and
cattle-breeder
wield
magician's
successful
of
there
time
for
so
as
act
much
work
else
periods
he
be
in
can
said
but
"Artificial
through
the
Natural
marvellous
only
can
that
see
of
Selection
many
of
products
different,
marvellously
greater
of
conceivable
power
so
Selection
been
deny
efficacy
the
Selection,
so
the
"as
selective
We
Selection.
time."
transformation,
pigeon-fancier
the
Natural
vigilance
greater
periods
marvellous
the
Natural
greater
of
period
of
of
of Artificial
the
the
strongest
are
accomplished,
imitation
regarded
of
exhibit
proofs
Selection, notwithstanding
We
Selection.
Selection.
processes
those
that
precisely analogous
the
of
am
adorn.
they
organic types."
Romanes
results
are.
implication
efficacy
Natural
the
the
the
than
greater
of
as
although
affirms
the
have
Mr.
Selection
Selection,
much
does
the
typical proofs
we
power
only
Artificial
also
the
that
Natural
of
these
in
Selection
not
of
and
be,
fault,
at
rightfully be
modification
Artificial
But
of
ever,
how-
is not,
they actually
is rather
may
proof
that
assertion
than
process
that
to
drawings
overwhelming
an
Artificial
it should
logical argument
of
of
power
what
on
admirably
are
drawings
larger
foreground
item)
one
cattle
the
the
animals
the
put
are
they
look
think, in the
to
the
exactly
says,
animals
perspective
inclined
of
perspective
Romanes
of
some
and
pigeons
quite conclusively
prove
Selection.
so
the
"
the
much
in
is to
when
so
be
the
assertion
greater
154
The
of
question
art
the
method
of
of
method
of
they
offer
adopt
to
Natural
Let
us
place
will
work
he
to
but
let
when
be
if
they
why
will
not
most
cessfully
suc-
theory
the
going
always
fox
the
When
it
which
he
and
in
on
that
does
in each
tests
at
not
must
to
are
if you
Natural
the
last be
marry
as
all the
have
to
Selection
variations
short,
the
selection
as
breeder
disabilities
exactly
must
of
are
the
which
cattle-breeder,
what
the
must
same
fancier
have
must
seen
processes
to
process
as
to
the
obtain
pigeon-fancier, would
all
of
select,
race
his
this,
that
do
you
surround
to
but
purposes,
addition
importance
act
different
various
only select,when
from
generations.
breeding
In
get.
not
apply
many
these
for
vital
we
but
or
can
all those
he
throughout
care
wild
he
or
young,
any
what
And
survive
take
must
indeed
throughout,
isolated
supervision
kill off
breed.
which
undeveloped
take
must
they please.
you
or
about,
and
ultimately
want
and
to
generation
which
Those
weasel,
he
intend
not
principle of
one
and
be
may
his
the
In
selection
He
seeds
selection
to
comes
started.
do.
to
of
require
not
once
the
required
system
some
and
eggs
be
and
it is
his
creature
they
invent
automatically
protect
tame
What
if
which
process
to
would
he
must
interference
such
methods,
success,
"
the
and
And
who
man
art
nature?
brilliant
supposes
what
see
first
on
their
the
art
of
nature
not
alter
the
to
in
Selection
of
of
if the
"
cattle-breeder
the
their
art
that
to
is
art,
method
of
that
to
of
the
If
method
to
"1,000
of
reproduce
of
the
with
content
prize
similar
persuade
conservative
naturally
are
solution.
whether
that
to
and
nature
and
another,
one
infinitely superior
not
we
too
are
is
of
processes
superior
not
precisely
nature
pigeon-fancier
to
practical
very
should
why
is
nature
almost
is
nature
the
closely analogous
are
capable
whether
to
as
art
; in
with
in nature.
undertake
155
his
exercise
to
would
language
this
he
such
of the
actually
Selection
results
nature
and
species,
must
would
largely
the
The
this
denial,
Mr.
than
that
'
says
the
perfected
by
by
but
reason,
each
good
that
the
for
with
the
very
base
complex
at
of
Mr.
breeds
of
new
forms
from
much,
can
old"
the
then,
one
till
for
Mr.
Natural
Selection
Selection
works
by
works
Romanes'
stitute
con-
of
believe
to
have
been
slight variations,
but
it is assumed
is
species
to
formed,
be
man's
nature's
is
lies
at
the
process
of
forming
process
in
evolving
Selection,
the
other
Natural
p. 107-8.)
Design,
preciseanalogy
one
between
exception.
Natural
action.
Selection
contrasted
which
Selection, barring
automatic
by separation ;
that
and
but
with, human
analogous
this passage
In
is Artificial
Darwinism
would
should
innumerable
analogue
there
;
difficult
more
analogous to
processes,
the
experimental argument
yet
the
difficulty
that
shown,
as
Artificial
processes
instincts
to, though
theory is
futile,
hypothesis.
possessor.'
Darwin's
of
the
two
appear
variations,
which
is cited
deny
to
has
and
of
of
Selection
man's
Artificial
isolates
of
pigeons is
and
the
organs
individual
(St. Clair.
Selection.""
Artificial
first
accumulation
the
all
at
dominate
over
be
Darwinian
superior
means
the
latter
new
So
Nothing
accumulation
not
process
more
not
getting
G. St. Clair
the
to
reality
would
of
those
Selection
the
between
Rev.
rejection of
Darwin
of
way
discrepancy
the
as
of
and
than
disabilities
Artificial
Artificial
proof
whatever
analogy
"
of
of
Natural
transmutation
all,under
at
efforts
only
this
presented by
is any
acts
the
restrictions
Selection,
supposed
direct
experiment
Selection.
is
suggested
of them,
spite
Artificial
which
convincing
most
who
proposed
in
when
opinion would
infinitelygreater
to
the
all
the
yet
almost
act, if it
and,
What
feelings
philosopher
resemble
to
Selection,
make
the
his
What
yet these
in nature
supposed
restrictions
express
him
to
And
these
to
intelligenceof
Natural
and
made
was
occur
is
produce
art.
adequate
experiment
an
do
to
be
proposition
have
skill under
magic
Artificial
isolates
Selection
by death.
i56
Artificial
Selection
Selection
is
select
to
and
Natural
to
Selection
the
variations
any
the
secure
of
vital
Can
Can
we
free
adopting
in
nature,
Natural
But
is
of
nature
omnipotent
if this
is
fortiori
would
save
only
in
favour
Selection
rather
in the
in
the
go
to
dream
realm
of
utility,and
which
variations
results
that
the
are
is
from
supposed
the
show
that
of
the
of
be
between
called
Selection.
Natural
scientific
fantastic
place
complete
comparison
conditions
under
is
think
take
be
Natural
of
process
process
to
scarcely
can
would
man
it would
so,
different?
so
other
practical
Selection
Selection
Natural
greater
that
really
tion
Selec-
pleases, selecting
processes
which
interpose
to
from
No
of
marriage
themselves.
find
knows
he
Artificial
powerless,
animals
we
method
and
principle
those
results
when
Artificial
and
argument
success
the
because
failure.
the
drawbacks?
those
of
of
only
similar
the
by
Artificial
death.
it
;
co-operating
Artificial
for
fancy
does
defence
own
from
of
type
one
powerless
form
any
controlled
to
their
courtship,
is
of
conditions
Selection
by
to
Selection,
first
Selection.
have
disabilities
from
best
the
transcendently
expect
full of
so
of
love,
survival
expect
animals
Sexual
importance
we
prevent
ficial
Arti-
anxiety
the
all)
at
in
almost
and
of
Natural
Natural
Artificial
Selection
it may
is dominated
can
the
produce
can
combine
selection
of
matter
type
selects
it
cannot
Natural
cautious
disabilities
to
rigid
protection.
and
another.
overrules
animals
in
then
Selection
prevent
in
(if
animals
permit
not
such
constant
various
life, selects
excellence
death
preconceived
the
acting through
accidental
affording
with
aims
according
animal
of
incapable
Selection
from
protects
an
The
impossible
Selection
theorist, and
imagination.
VII.
CHAPTER
ILLUSTRATIONS.
BEST
TWO
THE
"
justify
Must
knowledge."
my
be
the
whatever
doubt
mind
"whose
his
which,
illustrated
recognised
by
Mr.
the
proof
of
brought
it
in
is
of
abstract
an
Stewart,
and
more
by
hensive
compretheorems
general
at
to
of
by
legitimate
a
particular
of
Philosophy
t
he
as
says
an
of
transmutation
us
principle
considering
that
of
agency
species
few
may
of
its
detail."!
perfectly
The
Selection
fertility
when
Romanes,
in
men
This
supernatural."*
the
home
indicate
to
seem
of
classes
lower
Natural
in
importance
consideration
Elements
applications,
of
applications
Now
arrive
no
explanation
as
of
test
be
education
use
the
to
short
perhaps
correct
to
little
duly
first
the
to
Dugald
by
be
...
particular
best
to
can
of
says
familiarised
been
when
is
the
philosopher,"
has
There
illustration
may
to
else
far
so
for
object
or
nature,
advantage,
concrete
is enabled
invention
be
the
terms,
of
the
to
the
believed
is
4.
selected
is
theory.
tentative
reflections
own
their
as
The
"
principle.
of
concerned,
is
of
of
law
acknowledged
correctness
what
of
action
ii.,sc.
nature
principle,
general
some
the
illustrate
to
universally
"
of
exposition
the
of
department
particular
Act
Cymbeline.
"
When
particulars
More
Darwin
and
the
for
those
group
Human
Mind.
of
who
approach
phenomena,
Parf
i
.,
After
Darwin,
p. j/6.
chapter
to
iv.
i58
truth
the
assume
have
to
been
that
says
law
and
no
may
confidently
there
on
most
scientific
work
of
which
and
That
be
would
no
as
direct
to
the
desire
by
life and
pre-eminent
Poulton
He
says
to
of
"
doing
in
support,
those
examples
new
writings of
principle of
to
the
assume
evidence
Charles
Natural
nearly
comes
of
action
direct
are
obscurely
so
of
he
that
selection, and
that
thing,
of
coloured
such
the
attribute
to
life."
it
when
colours
of
ignorance
complete
same
conditions
the
sexual
showing
own
the
when
"
agency
to
to
Darwin
advanced
be
can
Mr.
inspired
birds
of
sexes
rash
which
Mr.
opportunity
the
"
the
to
passage
protection, it is best
or,
following
both
"When
Selection
which
the
illustrate
owe
spirit which
the
the
penned
had
purpose
to
the
Natural
of
{Preface, p. xiii.)
"
is
we
enquiry, expecting
spirit in
I have
this
believe
investigations.
firm
principles
and
Darwin,
especially
Selection."
action
is the
which
small
great
the
established,
who
field of
new
Osborn
F.
H.
is well
Those
believe
they
Mr.
Selection
valuable
inspired by one
a
degree,
been
however
That
his
on
Any
has
enter
which
Thus
discussion."
elsewhere.
as
law
given
Natural
illustrations
entered
"
of
under
more
find
to
the
already proved.
the
"
of
serve
cause,
the
result
{Descent of Man.
"
p. 491.)
What
is this
explanations,
we
his
of
historical
of
species
as
sequence,
against
sudden
organic
evolution
Mr.
Henry
mimicry,
it
by
means,
Walter
having
of
the
problem
necessary,
the
proof
of
as
the
these
same
solve
way,
Natural
presented
matter
mere
transmutation
means
should
Bates
been
the
action
was
of
one
the
that
the
from
In
but
nothing
granted
creation, of
against
other
Apart
to
attempt
know
to
nothing!
for
Moreover,
instinct.
by
know
takes
in
than
Sexual?
or
can
Romanes
Selection
by
predetermination
Natural
Selection,
Mr.
but
first
of
transmutation
of
Natural
have
been
species and
Selection
rather
first established.
the
promulgated
convinced
as
of
the
theory
of
truth
of
159
Natural
of
Selection
instinct
had
not
law
of
being
of
who
of
law
the
such
of
sphere
bias.
This
following
; he
Our
mankind;
work
is
our
if
and
known
law
of
this
to
of
what
enquiry
new
absence
of
Eimer,
all
the
in
expressed
in
cluding
con-
:
"
truth
for
the
faction
satis-
our
benefit
have
spirit,we
of
best
the
best
ing
colour-
illustrations
proofs
of
to
now
defensive
that
say
the
or
but
{j".4JJ.)
"
either
nature,
of
the
test
new
investigationj
free
grain
it is true
afford
instinct
supposed
of
possible, by
far
is
right
our
well
Evolution
Organic
the
Professor
by
hope, knowledge."
how
consider
work
is
regards
granted
perfect
mind
made
on
Selection
on
tioned
ques-
But
subject.
for
produce
to
offering
is
much
very
the
enter
with
Selection
tends
of
to
try
perfectly legitimate
be
may
nothing
of
establishment
Animated,
of
that
the
well-
theory.
(a)
DEFENSIVE
shall
lYou
illustration
"Among
all
the
(the applicationof
of
the
it in
mask."
in
Dream,
colouring
of
fields
theory
Nighfs
action
possible
the
play
defensive
selects
Romanes
COLOURING.
Midsummer
"
best
who
all-embracing
an
Natural
simply
and
statement,
duty
the
will
mind
is
Natural
take
attitude
his
it
of
as
can
open
that
treatment
nature
proved
an
Mr.
thought
Selection
was
conviction
truth
He
theory.
be
"
the
into
enquirer
with
it
subject
Still
nature.
perfectly unprejudiced
can
that
certain
are
whether
the
have
Natural
by
convinced
treatment
those
new
would
one
nature.
a
great
no
developed
first been
Such
for
and
from
Natural
which
detail)
may
as
Act
/.,
sc.
affording
2.
the
Selection.
of
this
kind
drawn,
the
best
evidences
be
i6o
which
is that
and
{Darwin
Mr.
to
the
this
This
which
they
certain
very
objects by
existence
of
presented
an
accepted
Such
as
Selection
shall
the
the
to
other
many
for,
outset, the
has
nature,
The
an
we
no
which
nexus,
of
together
these
hesitation
illustration
which
the
generally
Natural
But
different
subject
the
to
we
realise
we
in
this, as
of
the
together
Natural
his
so
is best
historical
theory
assuming
the
action
Colour
Society,
of
Animals,
the
nomena
pheAt
thus.
Selection, already
in
Linnean
all
stated
be
may
is
that
of
this
vol.
p.
great
great
220.
vinced,
con-
law
of
ing
colour-
defensive
jcxiii.,part
PP- 49S'S"X"The
in
"
binds
that
seen,
of
if
met
theory.
better
says
colouring,
advocate
Transactions
insects
colours.
question
by
The
gradually understood."!
was
have
of
some
application of
exactly opposite
defensive
of
is
it
logical
as
steps
almost
are
steps by which
The
the
the
defensive
Poulton
been
has
of
the
binds
which
Mr.
as
cases,
approached
the
logicalexplanation
;
of
of
understand
perhaps
phenomena
the
order
problem
of
to
Wallace
Mr.
which
confirmation
historical
is the
buted
attri-
Natural
coloured
but
difficulty;
or
extended
form
conspicuously
remarkable
of
action
and
he
ordinarily surrounded.
explanation
an
imitated
was
afterwards
colour
are
unexpected
objection with
this
the
to
the
species
one
protected, and
so
interpretationwas
mimic
animal
"Contributions
taste,
resemblance
species which
those
not
of
in which
manner
nauseous
insect
strange
Selection.
the
another
by
the
apply
to
Valley, Lepidoptera:
Amazon
the
butterfly,protected by
mimicked
"
phenomena
entitled
paper
described
he
Heliconidae?*
of
of
the
to
first
the
was
classical
Fauna
Insect
an
Bates
Selection
his
In
colouring.
colouring."
p. J/6.)
Walter
Natural
of
defensive
termed
genetically
Darwin,
After
Henry
theory
be
may
principle.
the
thirds
alike
colours
to
and
warnings,
of
insects
will
be
We
have
when
is
good
if it be
from
admirable
Selection, ought
death
least,is
We
the
for
abound
insects
among
the
from
accidental
such
evidence
different
Mr.
"
H.
great
are
by
butterflies
My
early
have
says
How
large
leads
to
me
so
dipterous
small
and
follow
to
here,
mimicry
departments
then,
show
to
of
be
that
nature
find
to
of
can
theorist, but
any
very
naturalist.
practical
as
in all groups
the
of
imagines?
their
history
that, at
"
them
heavily
in
the
at
ridged,
//. 99-/00.
of
eggs
that
Let
those
their
very
reach
never
parasites beset
Contributions,
of
"
believe
often
to
proportion
hundredths
very
conclusive
able
been
the
by
the
spheres
scientific
finally produce
ninety-nine
and
other
not
of destruction
attempted
"perhaps
although
Scudder
ever
experience
opterous
given
dental
acci-
especially
naturalists
than
the
where
several
evidence,
I have
is
sources
life.
free
by
testimony
in
who
death
adduced
Samuel
The
What
is less
of Natural
at
test
other
in
of
colouring,
or,
phenomena
than
more
observation
world
insect
this
gives
the
kingdom.*
from
adduced
that
we
spheres.
Wallace
Mr.
fact
the
animal
the
for
that
Here, then,
action
justifiedin applying
world,
insect
reasons
the
be
shall
minimum
theory,
view,
sphere
death.
the
of defensive
to
in other
as
of
of the
us
of
death.
theory
introduce
common
so
of
Selection
accidental
point
accidental
to
as
becomes
Natural
of
amount
illustration
reduced
said, it
efficacyof
The
an
to
is
not
of
act
coloration
the
been
abstract
an
apply.
to
which
logical demand
idea
the
has
the
is
it
colours
belong
species.
the
to
which
mimic
what
that
ratio
with
test
so
after
that
rid of
and
Selection
to
which
genera
assert
seen
Natural
insects
in inverse
get
conceal,
place,
to
dealt
must
which
to
first
truism
mere
of
different
the
In
means
by
transmutation
62
native
cannot
laid
are
answer
haunts.
least,nine-tenths
maturity.
every
animals,
step
Hymen; the
escape
eggs,
the
of
ovipositors
the
evolution
of
method
Pieris
in
Brassicae*
Mr.
both
fa/an/a,
These
unavailing.
of
halls
says:
is clear
not
due
the
rule
scarcely
be
of
because
the
in
a
Jenner
some
to
another
similar
of
variants
object
is to
is
death
is
(Essays
"
On
from
or,
in
among
for
tration
illus-
reasons
certainty
and
after
as
secondly,
danger
latter
can
the
for two
this
as
in
that
few
so
of
minating
exter-
great
so
an
point Mr.
specimens
produced,
eggs
(Nature,
"
J.
other
of
become
the
more
vol.
Hi., p. 166.)
"accidental"
analogy
need
death
is
from
transmutation
by
words, by
the
the
variations
necessarily connected
teaches
us
attained, and
by
work
normal
little
applied
survive."
The
view.
be
be
be
might
that
the
should
strictly dominated
Selection
to
reproduction,
to
is
variations
death.
rather
Selection,
with
one
will
point
Artificial
normal"
which
"
me
few
there
selection
by
proportion
these
may
end
accidental
an
Selection,
there
cases
group
appears
We
only speak
an
favourable
most
favourable
of
says:
that
more
iii."p. 147.)
can
death
Natural
place, because
Weir
imagines
we
strictly speaking,
the
of
accidental
in
even
vol.
this
by
mean
animals
accidental
as
action
of
amount
there
which
survival
the
Pyrameis
peripatetic banquetting
insects
as
we
these
In
regarded
first
"It
animals
therefore,
in
sphere
in the
such
of
been
(Nature,
"
tained
ob-
p. 22.)
Heredity,
upon
to
is
be
to
'I
me,
of
by Microgaster
larvae
have
Europe,
Tachinae."
death, if
normal
and
the
larvae
to
attacked
were
with
and
accident.
to
and
writes
this
"
in
that
figurativelyof
rest
the
choose
hundred
two
Denmark,
caterpillarsseem
Microgasters
Weismann
"It
America
in
of
the
breed
to
greatly against
so
'Of
attempts
own
my
is
attempting
opterists actually
cabinets.
; all
in
chance
hymen
Drewson,
pupae
and
glomeratus,
that
while
field, the
their
supplying
only twenty
A
the
butterfly
of
Pteromali
tiny
caterpillarstaken
63
one
object.
nature,
there
that
isolation
there
process
of
Therefore,
must
be
one
must
of
be
selection
if Natural
risk, one
164
of
means
definite
the
the
insect
world
of
being
seen
risk
enemies
only
It
be
may
of
sphere
with
which
we
be
risk,
their
by
of
adoption
the
conceal,
to
ask
to
great
one
captured
defence,
object
that
prey
upon
them
suffer
from
to
warn,
the
of
the
subjected
to
supposes
to
It is true
disappear
Many
things
as
with
of
they
of
the
few
are
winter
troupe
that
creatures
winter."
"
( The
pp. 164-165.)
and
of
their
far
Swift
here.
whinchat,
warbler, wheatear,
merry
in
succumbed
in
Cornhill
the
in their
eggs
which
have
board
and
In
have
they
the
other
prey
the
theory
difficulties
of
ment.
developthe
upon
swallows,
imago
in
the
raw
through
cold
nightingale
blackcap, wryneck,
must
and
such
only
eat
flight,open-mouthed,
swallow,
Magazine.
before
winter.
swift
sunbeams
hundred.
two
last stage
which
of
the
colouring.
their
strolling singers
dance
to
which
process
between
and
of
had
birds
approach
catch
can
just heard,
eggs
out
reach
the
which
In
temporary
our
air ; these
that
besides
perish miserably.
selective
they
concerned.
forms.
lay
survive
any
world,
enemies
have
we
parasites, insects
before
encounter
the
from
afford
for defensive
to
hatched
individuals
account
insect
dangers
parasites,which
are
the
various
liable,as
simply
the
in the
perfectly developed
only twenty
of
so
in
principle,"one
especially
to
parasite, and
cited
Nine-tenths
were
which
treated
just
case
attacks
larvae
for
lodging
their
in
the
visible
being
are
thus
been
from
find
of
more
liable
are
could
we
it is not
present
stage, they
The
eggs.
at
insects
arise
earliest
whether
certainly
are
which
the
only
to
sirigleillustration
those
"
the
have, then,
therefore
of
questioned
nature
know
to
and
one
consequence,
We
group.
is liable
whether
remedy";
risk,one
the
as
mimic.
to
We
mode
one
colours,
certain
or
of
transmutation
whether
risk, and,
that
escaping
phere
atmos-
and
cuckoo,
flycatcher,
"
all
follow
the
sun
and
lands
that
are
sunny
to
New
series.
vol.
the
the
in
xxii.y
i65
But
the
when
these
other
disappear,
insect-eaters
come
upon
scene.
"The
content
are
of
old
and
stones
seek
to
branches
food
bricks
the creatures
of
that
in
in
trees,
crevices
the
the
old
have
tits,insectivorous
the
and
tree-creepers
cracks
of
in their
bark
of
walls,
and
up
in
propensities,
and
down
out
the
the
among
thought
the
to
cold
at
weather
winter
"
.
too,
there
the
"
larva
in the
of
in
that
Inland
.
and
here
seldom
Very
rooks
find
among
thrushes
the
and
worm
indeed
is
cannot
there
grub,
some
"
when
insects
saved
not
are
winter.
the
bills and
season
It
be
to
broad
very
pierced
fully developed
the
merely by
which
are
on
which
colours
had
proportion
Many
and
showy
escaped.
body,
if
But
it
seems
struck
frequently
p. 7J.)
more
its
to
the
to
danger
or
which
that
cases,
wing.
wings as if they
broken
they
some
possessor
They
had
the
seized
been
had
wings
that
by birds
been
be
with
from
smaller
insect
part."
have
captured
the
vital
appear
really
butterflies
often
are
probable
pierced in a
would
may
weak-flying
of
expanse
and
of
source
means
in
that
probable,
seems
of protection.
be
golden sands,
insects.
assume.
first
at
and
of marine
manner
frozen
their long
wing, they
they
mudbanks
bird-food
of
hard
so
the
Even
all
our
it with
probe
and
and
stores
ground
the
larvae
have
we
in
things
other
find
migrants
in
would
(Wallace.
"
Contributions,
of
increased
the
Thus
safety
which
has
in its attempt
So
far
be
further
the
as
"
The
example,
by birds,
and
this
eye-spots
so
weed
the
out
modification
that
save
the
is
on
the
so
the
wing
has
action
of
of
some
of
immunity
brilliant colour
the
hindered
to
observed
enhancing
in
of
expanse
colour
coloration
from
placed
hind
as
is
of
source
Natural
tion
Selec-
variants.
concerned,
the
wings
it may
assists
destruction.
to
wings
vital parts
the
been
of
serve
of
the
for
moths
insect
protection ;
which
; while
are
the
as, for
pierced
bright
i66
patch
protective),may
remarkable
of
and
insects
are
they
the
position of
from
the
body
Tropical
Nature,
secrete
is about
thick
of
without
insect
has
suggested
often
seize
to
of
has
insect
the
likely
to
and
are
them
any
the
has
insect
pressure
to
treats
motion
is the
likely
are
ing
break-
tail of
it
capture
only portion
the
on
flocculent
wing
wax."
are
(Belt
"
of
the
of
of
the
thorax,
Danais
far
as
as
crossed
on
the
short
paralyse
even
or
them
he
fences
part
to
be
not
dangerous
so
elasticity of
the
and
Acraea
.
defence, which,
kill
will
enemy,
as
the
insects.
some
species
the
captured by
be, owing
might
collecting-box alive
the
wings, that the
from
Morphos
cumbersome
long
the
Bates
this
and
wing,
catch
to
Mr.
who
birds,
of
to
been
as
suffices
his
of
of
long
metallic
the
by
the
of
mouthful
of
flying,it
trying
forms
it off.
of
part
expanse
When
use.
birds
and
only
structure
means
who
similar
;
when
"Most
No
wide
in
insect
The
it is difficult
that
being caught
the
limit
in
greater
subsequently rejected,this
entire
been
from
of
Fulgoridae.
butterfly. Probably
a
secretion
inches
body
the
the
amounts
its extreme
Domingo.
waxy
when
the
only
of
lie
they
pp. 229-2JO.)
otherwise
it
the
coccidae,
the
which
some
Santo
the
seen
get
Nicaragua,
Even
is
(Wallace.
"
of
secretion
it reaches
fibres, two
with
portion
Phenax
this
distance
some
them."
under
in
as
at
but
breaking
the
and
found
length,
them
some
body,
appearance
that
save
off, frees
the
in
connected
the
may
that
curious
most
at
wings
insectivorous
by
many
this
Homoptera,
the
and
cotton,
waxy
abundant,
more
cotton-like
loosely
so
the
covering
inch
an
of
Phenax
tail of
insect
is
flocculent,
powder,
species
more
be
many
it is
others
bright
p. 202.)
In
white
In
the
may
white,
concealed.
to
purpose.
Other
denies, are
is, in fact, somewhat
It
subject to attacks
conspicuous parts
real
protection to
most
are
birds,
"
Darwin
Mr.
black
generally
spots, ocelli, or
the
on
tips,margins, or discs of the
necessarily visible while flying, and
are
when
same
(which,
the
very
colour
the
as
time
the
the
serve
how
patches
butterflies
orange-tip
the
on
am
aware,
of
elasticity
of
absolute
these
has
possess
their entire
crushing
butterflies
; and
of
structure.
the
the
(a)
hitherto
not
tissues,
collector
finds
species of other families, soon
its struggling occupants.
So
with
flexible
insect
in withdrawing
generally succeeds
of pins which
form
a
complete barrier to
would
of
ordinary
butterflies
and, however
bent
and
distorted
known
their
in
I
often
his
box,
they
found
many
moths,
viz., Pais
fluid,and
Trimen.
(R.
Trans,
the
be
must
of
this
all ;
place
in inverse
ratio
conditions
it
in the
plays
the
is either
at
most
it is
admission,
"In
in
that
in
October
I
error
When
I wrote
my
could
find
environment
of
have
But
manner.
Selection
little
;
the
heard."
not
Saturnia
"
{Life
only
that
is
is
and
Letters,
of
there
the
are
of
3th,
at
for
the
most
vol.
sphere
876
:
"
of
action
of
Selection.
afterwards,
years
direct
action
evidence,
remarkable
been
ment,
environ-
the
Natural
some
of
has
of
and
of
the
your
which
"*'.,p. 158.)
in which
environment
many
ticular
par-
notable
very
committed
the
large body
of
one
is this
influence
it is clear
evidence
good
there
now
Origin,'and
in this
was
have
direct
the
it
makes
Darwin
dated
letter
Mr.
case
action
organisms
similar
that
observation
my
direct
similar
the
comparatively insignificantpart
of
worthy
connection
Selection
for Natural
need
no
"
transformation.
Now,
not
of which
conditions
species."
Butterflies?
African
of
all
"
yellow
or
Natural
amount
virtue
by
Jormosa
abundant
and
of
action
the
to
similar
by
there
case
or
vol.
developed,
white
of
drops
South-
three
Glaucopis
emit
odour,
of
families
the
peculiaritymost
and
structure
character
the
that
Analogies among
xxvi.y pp. 4Q8-49Q.)
second
influenced
In
this
euphemiay
"Mimetic
Soc.
changed
are
found
I have
offensive
On
Unnean
In
some
slow-flying,brightly coloured,
are
species
rejection,
of
elasticityof
is remarkable
It
Eusemia
and
collector
commonest
question, being a
belonging to
in
of
markedly
in which
strong
butterflies
the
decora,
double
Kafir
my
work
This
Zygaenidae.
moths
the
organs
bent
engaged
necessary
and
Danaida?
Acraeidse, as soon
limp-winged
from
the transfixingpin, fly off with
perfect
.
and
Natal,
of
the
nonchalance.
to
Agaristidae and
African
in
the
apparent
confined
in
examples
numerous
released
is not
have
me
been
having
never
the
result,
to
after
even
entomologising
when
and
were
and
ease
position
I have
exertions,
membrane
or
nervures
While
in such
become
may
natural
bring
to
constantly
as
of
hours.
some
used
wings
fracture
resuming
for
the
67
cases
the
is made
in
which
direct
forming
trans-
obvious,
the
"
process
i68
of
selecting favourable
have
been
constitute
time
be
to
assumes
one
garbs, according
E.
M.
which
Convolvulus
the
on
ness
and
spots,
wall
variety which
the
on
form
at
with
end
the
animal
of
on
happens
of
that
a
one
live
to
a
any
of
varieties
white."
are
few
to be
days
Prince
; and
confined
vol.
in
lives
in the
and
he
pink, white,
box,
they
the
If the
red,
to
"
three
accidentally
when
transferred
the
latter
in the
and
yellow
green,
all
is
form
turns
discovered
of
blue
for instance
supposed
hue
white
some
pink
pink
spiders,
keeps
the
legs.
majus,
the
in
and
abdomen
Heckel
assumes
the
together
become
nearly
xliv., p. 4JI.)
Kropotkin,
not
when
lives
The
and-
hue,
is
forms
Thomisus.
abdomen
versicolor,
but
these
green
Antirrhinum
permanent,
flower,
of
the
with
one
slight greenish-
of
which
the
peculiarly coloured
investigations,asserts
are
"
that
first, Professor
At
these
{Nature,
"
has
on
Dahlia
on
differently coloured
course
Each
cross
yellow flower
Thomisus
of
blue
of
snaring
of
pink
varieties
flowers
purpose
form,
corolla.
corolla
the
in
France.
Melithreptus origani, on
three
principal colour-
yellow.
it becomes
varieties
the
of
and
with
form
it is
ing
interest-
an
South
the
form
three
greenish
faint
the
if it lives in
and
to
part
of
is white
itself
pink
the
the
of
one
visits
greener
the
by
of
the
white
light pink
external
particularly visited
is
there
that
transmutation.
found
is abundant,
with
met
in
and
ever
what-
by
reproduction and
itself for
minutissimus
Convolvulus
and
for the
often
it hides
where
frequents.
recently described
is
onustus,
vidual
indi-
an
certain
is
it
seen
little
some
it
process,
sexual
has
frequently
Nomioides
are
pink
deep
be
this
of
case
flower
the
of
action
differently coloured
account
not
require
three
that
Marseilles,
may
it feeds.
variations
and
the
following
achieved,
do
of
arvensis,
Diptera,
two
be
Thomisus
spider,
which
call
Selection,
Heckel,
case,
The
may
for existence
struggle
"
colour
it may
Natural
not
the
you
means
of
to
sufficientlygreat
would
the
in
other
or
to
whatever
Now,
But
produced.
able
only
were
colour
specific difference
possibly
not
through
of
Selection, differences
Natural
to
organism
conditions
external
to
could
variations
the
If
pursued.
itself
adapt
birth
in
that
accidental
the
reviewing
they
;
go
meaning
to
show
result
of
that
thereby,
it
the
is
recent
tions
variato
be
170
to
The
for ?
wait
accidental,
not
is not
is
the
to
seen
This
result
it
as
more,
could
there
and
it enabled
was
the
says
of
advocate
to
that
say
On
that
of
publication
they
are
features
remarkable
butterflies
it
as
was
the
beyond
was
that
problems
discourage enquiry,
Natural
Selection
subject,
they
of
Mr.
Fiske
of
by
third
is in
Wallace,
who
the
effect
and
it is
of
only
there
of
such
physical
objections to
fatal
are
even
still remain
would
and
of
the
vol.
existence
which
place
of such
inverse
animal.
contends
an
ratio
This
that
is
cases
of
theory
the
Natural
more
leaf-
stumblingSelection."
to
of
of
veil
colouring
the
exercise
is
of
of
this
gence
intelli-
by
Mr.
arrests
man
physical
principle to
Natural
the
is maintained
his
from
produced.
intelligenceof
upon
recently
mystery
action
principle
the
have
men
favourable
Selection
extension
the
scientific
defensive
the
this
p. 20-1.)
withdrawn
which
Natural
//.,
the
so-called
most
save
was
conceived
vaguely
action
the
subject
hypothesis
any
the
was
be, there
all theories
surely
the
as
the
the
Philosophy,
of
far
direct
But
made
been
So
it
speculations,
way
process
tree-frogs
and
have
Selection
cannot
investigations
the
to
Darwin's
never
the
food.
animal
of
which
cases
in the
{Cosmic
In
long
this
Mr.
But
explanation.
hypothesis,
due
climate, soil,or
as
an
general
the
which
mystery
which
to
of
hypothesis
made
the
served
explanation.
the
after
conditions
The
tific
scien-
contained
had
plants and animals
and
of careful
philosophical study.
held
phenomena,
concerning these
"
of
"
colours
block
branch
"Until
such
done
So
which
solve, it
to
of
realm
and
the
only
idea
variation.
was
man,
hope
not
Selection
has
other
any
the
remove
investigation of
he
than
me,
origin
that
this
colouring
defensive
of
study
to
the
believed
the
to
Natural
of
are
that
affirming
for
action
arise
advantage.
seems
enquiry
surrounds
best
the
which
variations
reason
which
in
of
the
that
another
is
sphere
fact
frame
assert
that
171
influence
the
the
to
This
of
action
that
the
animal
does
there
produced,
the
the
will
of
advocates
But
sense.
in
in
point
evidence, which
of
"
disguises
"
artificial
"
of
"c,
puts
cover
crab
head
tears
or
to
their
on
used,
end
of
soften
If
the
it back
puts
hydroids,
word
that
their
signifiof
mimicry
rhetorical
of
the
the
assist
they
inanimate
to
times
Some-
contrivance.
with
the
amount
likeness
itself
cover
bodies
limbs.
and
as
altogether
an
it into
it,takes
is
in
most
sponges,
but
these
piece
his
'
polyzoa,
various
chewing
in the
chelae
and
is not
caught
chews
it up
purposeful.
weeds
of
the
nor
piece
biting it,
a
after
of many
substances
snatching
by the peculiar
and
takes
and
and
and
crab
pieces
watched
mouth,
of weed
human
The
has
paper
it out
mouth
Bateson
fasten
his hands.
tears
his
a)
Mai
with
man
them.
proceeding
thus
and
intelligence and
it across,
one
presumably
his
such
conscious
are
of
action
enormous
an
in Stenorhynchus and
Inachus.
process
weed
in his two
chelae, and, neither
deliberately
then
is
crabs
seaweed,
of
the
tion
opera-
protection.
Certain
the
from
will
the
part
the
for
left
Selection.
the
animals
colour,
arise
own
animal
an
there
that
by
which
their
objects by
fact
shows
protection afforded
thus
strictlyfigurative and
of
protection
gives
that
ditions.
con-
the
for
on
Selection,
direct
and
under
which
assertion
we
the
Natural
of
passive
fact
of
opening
any
opportunity
is this
Natural
understood
be
the
reiterated
the
to
be
the
be
principle
remains
It
Selection.
cancy
the
of
to
when
conditions
new
itself
seem
organism
smaller
Natural
is to
not
of
introduction
less
avails
any
surrounding
of
from
effects follow
of
part
result
influence
ratio
inverse
stronger
the
is often
in
the
the
becomes
colour
intelligence
be
will
intelligence on
transforming
If such
The
of
argument
mind
in
the
Selection
Natural
development
animal.
bear
of
are
the
head
curved
by
the
kinds
it up,
firmly on
hairs
again.
Many
it
rubs
He
which
hairs,
The
the
whole
substances,
and
as
colours,
are
body,
and
sticking up
particularlylong,
from
it
.
172
Not
only
well
all these
complicated
but
Stenorhynchus,
by day,
as
will
are
immediately
precision
betray
with
quoted
have
but
remain
its usefulness
of
when
been
have
animal
fact
that
to
its
rough
It
points,and
into
of
patch
The
comes
by
appearance
Animals,
After
find that
in
one
to
its
tration
illus-
an
performed
must
the
in
ings
surround-
contact
with
the
the
mid-rib
mid-rib,
above
latter
which
on
with
the
several
mid-
rib by
pieces
of
two
leaf,
of
larva
the
itself."
"
then
and
dark
certain
at
insect
deep
of
elongated
an
stalks.
narrow
to
the
similar
very
The
is
shadow
attached
(Poulton.
and
the
the
is that
leave
to
as
the
to
appearance
surroundings
manner
two
that
sp. 1) described
distinguishable from
is not
leaves
ing
interest-
very
its
makes
in such
others, the
; the
caterpillaris green
interrupts the
colour
therefore
countless
surroundings
leaf
The
colour
eating,
or
of
co-operation
butterfly (Anaea
former
connected
green,
larva,
mid-rib
dark
leaf,and
the
behind
tinues
con-
lessen
is found
and
itself attached
of
them.
beneath, although
The
described,
the
gnaws
the
resting.
it
not
immediate
differently,and
acts
models
beside
sits down
that
inception, it
the
of
their
American
South
Muller,
of
that
afford
concealment
own
by resembling
itself.
resemble
need
and
its first
in
ment.
argu-
it carries
does
only
Mr.
my
no
fact
instinctive
but,
hitherto
examples
Wilhelm
number
and
themselves.
resemble
caterpillarof
by
become
caterpillarsmake
is defended
insect
it would
did,
is
blind
illustration
secure
some
all the
In
if it
remarkable
the
there
when
action
pp. 78-g.)
seaweed,
The
not
intelligentoperation.
an
Another
to
this
useful
longer
no
it,and
with
and
harmonises
against
itself with
as
sight,
does
Poulton
militate
seaweed.
action
an
Mr.
of
care
which
Animals,
of
to
same
Stenorhynchus
of
covers
among
and,
Colour
night
at
deprived
the
environment
an
seem
about
perform
to
not
crab
if the
protection
own
it should
"
do
that
remarks
the
they
For
The
(Poulton.
"
in
and
again with
states
remain
through
gone
if cleaned
itself
Bateson
dispositionto
any
Bateson,
its
begin
clothe
to
before.'
as
its dress."
processes
Colour
of
pp. 36-7.)
this
evidence
insects
seem
it will
to
be
not
quite
seem
wonderful
conscious
of
to
the
us
to
protec-
173
afforded
tion
and
their
be
may
"My
sphere. Of
usual
brother, Georg
of
"
the
old
an
availing
following
case,
species to
the
white
brother
this
on
informs
Natural
the
males
Mr.
(Descent of
"
There
be
can
protectivenessof colour
branch
against the sky
the
to
away
robin, threatened
refuge
"
near
be
close
is
thrush
eye
bird
piece
to
it and
look
can
"
have
there
pick
effort
This
other
of
its
it up
sight,must
escaped
from
is
and
vol.
ran
their
replace
have
the
ants
float
of
of
sense
high
robin
known
the
flits
young
take
disciplinarians),
as
soon
that
with
one
it is
fledged, in
making believe
approach
may
long
as
for
quite
one's
as
twinkling,'the
something before one
even
the
locust
reach.
on
Ecitons
behaviour
stood
of
fixed
So
its
resembles
appear
to
completely
deceived.
using
wings,
its
that
without
ants
be
more
ledge
know-
it allowed
making
green
It
but
amongst
discovering
its instinctive
was
like
leaf-
green,
ever
immovability,
the
immovably
over
species closely
by
as
and
tree-trunk,
or
it amongst
in the
been
blue
xxxvi., p. 244.)
leaf-like
of which
which
Darwin,
Agrionidae,
keen
even
great
removed,
surprised
This
Mr.
the
green
noiselessly behind
safety depended
and
{The
"
by shining white
absolutely motionless
eye
down
green,
escape.
senses,
if the
within
the
on
I have
are
extent
an
remain
more
food
to
such
{Nature,
"
my
Life, p. 466.)
the
very
blue
(they
wall
it to
hopped
of ants, many
was
brown,
bush
sit
dress.
some
it will
much
that
to
of
again."
was
an
startle
elder
on
it ; but
locust
host
tints
will
of
have
and
blue,
"
settle
leaves."
that
on
the
ed.)
own
is upon
if you
reddish-brown
finding its
by
birds
that
the
attracted
2nd
p. 290,
shadow
brown
species were
Man.
doubt
no
observed
in numbers
this
they
as
of
has
as
difficult,
attracted," says
are
years
negundo
they affectAnimal
as
Patterson
other
two
in that
ten
itself to
butterflies
of
rather
since
accustomed
lost
settled
blue,
are
fishing-line; whilst
"
being
Existence
by particularcolours.
colours."
has
tion
adapta-
the
Acer
and
Hamburg,
distinguish the
of
of
It
dragon-flies apparently
which
variety of
in
butterfly
by him,
Karl
says
surroundings" or
During the last
new
protection.
shrub.
to
me,
Conditions
Certain
to
of
me,"
to
observed
white-leaved
of
instances
intelligencemany
lately
it for
cabbage
by preference
"
bodies
their
communicated
colour
well-known
the
has
common
"
this
Semper,
itself of
(1870- 1880)
been
between
correspondence
given.
Semper,
its
by
might
single
leaf,and
acute
it would
me
than
the
that
easily
have
only
have
174
fallen
into
the
army
and
the
ants
of
had
ever
three
(Belt
"
years
developed
several
ordinary
and
roost
white
used
to
upon
it for
leaf
evening."
*.,
night.
house
well
have
covered
no
evening
ivy leaves,
of
the
creamy-
butterfly
was
individual
same
New
Gossip.
the
near
butterfly (Pieris
white
the
'
sport
Every
white
of
as
being
protective value
Science
branch
'
leaves,
half-dozen
the
with
recently-grown
observation.
these
be
to
fly up,
cockroaches
branch
underside
Carrington.
T.
and
This
The
creamy-white
(John
"
may
One
for
of
one
butterfly seemed
that
large cabbage-
out
the
accompany
insect
p. 19.)
leaves.
sunset,
that
cream-coloured
or
convenient
search
the
for
The
any
leaves.
large
green
was
about
days,
brassicae)
for
visitinga
was
whitish
dining-room window,
for
rather
few
the
amongst
outlook
Nicaragua,
ago
variety with
the
on
birds
numerous
escape."
"About
are
heavy
of
chance
ivy
great
as
fect.
pereach
on
vol.
series,
p. 10.)
Of
the
all
there
mimicked,
wonder
his
boulder
in
where
many
Professor
boulders
banks
marked
along
the
One
day
he
and
as
become
were
startled
was
he
watched,
and
alive
moving
was
six
deception,
(1) by
the
of
insect.
the
dropping,
with
dropping
This
bird
is due
growing
out
legs,
it should
structure,
It is
"
to
from
and
as
number
minute
see
bird
be
observed,
(2) by
white
of
to
and
head,
as
the
a
of
and
droppings.
these
droppings
suddenly
then
it
was
sceptic persist
any
him
home
stream-bed
and
for
account
segmented
post
dropping
rock,
should
I leave
at
their white
of
in
upon
the
dry
one
was
over
"Now,
bird-dropping again.
this
it
lay
overhead
with
to
he
stream
of the
the
to
Drummond,
as
arched
leaves
of
of
are
more
animals
some
that
us
with
us
Henry
bed
dried-up
canopy
all
move"
the
of
tells
objects
impresses
resemblance
Africa,"
"Tropical
inanimate
which
none
birds.
of
droppings
is
the
than
which
in
cases
is rendered
that
bird-
body."
possible
intelligentco-operation
snowflake.
little tufts
of
protuberances
all
This
delicate
over
the
ness
whitedown
back.
175
It is
irregular margin
of
deception.
of
patch
When
"
Character
rest
the
on
has
The
Colours
"
The
and
of
with
case
leaves
to
on
flattened
extended
as
of
appearance
from
wide
Geometers
wings
the
leaf
into
white
their
with
little Chinese
the
and
grey
many
by moths
height,
great
(Poulton.
patch."
"
p. j?.)
of
this
all
is
and
times
the
the
surpassed
Animals,
in
the
following
order
in
the
similar
very
such
alone."
the
objects as
being made
difference
Colours
The
(Poulton.
"
and
structure
different
very
whole
of
imitated
movements
mimicked.
are
hornet, with
hornet, and
of
mimicry
the
of
inanimate
explanation
same
by another,
of
which
given.
as
the
day
one
and
shape
observed
colour
what
of
the
appeared
insect
to
be
brown
the
along
be
well
as
the
organism
one
may
intelligentco-operation
withhold
to
of
mimicry
illustrations
The
of the
produce
to
is difficult
it
objects,
net, believing it to be
it in my
caught
it, however,
"{Belt
attitude
illustrations
these
animals,
many
bird,
p. jj.)
After
from
of
of
has
ia
it resembles
when
excrement
modification
iIlunar
Selenia
caterpillarof
twig
by
ran
flat
"
colouring at
"
is the
fallen
become
wonder
:
has
Animals,
of
"
is slow
resembled
commonly
very
with
and
sides
which
the
stone
but
seen
insect
therefore
and
The
also
are
upper
this
In
birds' excrement,
birds
telligence
in-
impress surrounding
to
pauses
the
on
be
to
the
complete
to
the
of
But
splash."
the
gives
condition.*
(Cilix spinula)
if 'set.1
case
frequent
that
motionless
lay
motion
by caterpillars. This
as
which
The
of
of
necessary
it
rest
its moribund
excreta
well
as
is
side
the
feelers,nothing
no
with
with
The
at
white."
monotonous,
nature
animal
head,
legs, no
no
round
suggestive
so
the
"
tufts
similar
fringe of
found
Nicaragua,
it to
belong
p. jiq.)
*
//.
176-8.
to
one.
widely
On
different
It
like
ing
examinorder."
176
"A
large caterpillarstartled
small
insect,
the
had
and
resembled
first three
The
snake.
the
of the
eye
"
was
it
that
its
it held
up
like
ant"
an
"
(Belt.
"
in their
seen
from
them
beetles
sharper
afraid
appears
meant
two
"
In
much
like
of
lines
the
serpent's
with
of
it would
did
inverse
aid
not
that
ratio
be
the
to
the
action
the
after
difficult to
in
extent
of
be
reading
result.
Natural
to
which
mouth,
bird
looks
spring."
protective
ings
colour-
If these
flies
butterand
out
conspicuous
the
If, then,
their
it be
animal
the
;
but
already
cases
Selection
an
by
xxxiv.^ p. 3.)
that
suppose
it,the
the
by
spread
very
as
crest-like
young
vol.
wings
if it
line formed
followed
wings.
to
It
faces
but
corners
the
pent,
ser-
be
younger
it
of
The
Nature,
their
un-
worms.
and
dark
is not
the
the
to
towards
it is seen
at
like
doubt
no
round
the
butterflies
fact, and
is the
of
forest,
legs
appears
all
runs
mouth.
crouching
side
under
getting
certain
plants
on
nothing
in the
complete."
object
turns
one
Imitation."
Protective
the
opposite
assert
(Wallace.
"
itself look
rival,but
young
that
The
retreats.
"
on
quoted,
When
their
out
thrush,
be
to
upper
just
distinguish
to
shrubs
more
The
active
seems
and
of the beak
case
sat
spiders,
about
leaves.
make
to
well.
more
the
the
the
are
when
glaring eyes,
H.
(J. M.
the
and
;
very
deception
its young
so
and
alarmed
unable
stretching
of
trying
been
down
look
often
been
loosely about
the
which
attack
to
so
view
front
which
sting.
mimickers.
also
sittingupon
habit
and
ears,
crouches
one
back,
the
do
to
old
have
remarkably
smaller
away
with
has
thrush
succeeded
frighten
doubt
no
insects
render
to
as
so
large old
and
and
or
other
them
moved
and
its
p. 314)
tree-frogs are
other
feared
that, unlike
was
antennae
extraordinary
symmetrically,
A
needlessly
perfect
so
I determined
it that
p. 103.)
the
have
"
had
The
and
I killed
resemblance
attitudes, I
ant, and
an
until
Nicaragua,
natural
Contributions,
"
that
the
small
of the
Many
p. gg.)
not
two
closely resembled
was
and
added
What
it
that
spider
greatly to
was
that
to
the will of
at
black
reptile. Moreover,
spider
imitation
the
was
small
dilatable
were
large
Contributions,
viper.,, (Wallace.
"It
segments
side
each
on
Mr.
will
gence
intellitrue
be
is not
to
in
the
i78
then
be,
may
other
far
so
Natural
changes
subsequent
Now,
act, instead
to
ceases
the
as
Selection
illustration
Natural
of
Wallace,
logical
in the
largest sense
is very
difficult
"
I think
forms
of
and
facts
the
binds
sometimes
do
that
in
direction
one
of
colours
of
produce
the
prepares
the
"
I do
must
the
it."
for
the
of
step
resemblance
to
analogues
two
of
each
at
least
at
or
says:
found,
in
similar
modified
are
also,
in
the
general
uniform
But
"
this
in
way
does
another
not
it
only
(/. 508.)
"
that
process
nearly allied
insects
species by
one
the
Bates
continent.
of
mimicry,
affected
of
I
of
already
species affected
American
sufficient
had
preservation,
however,
habitat.
specific imitation
forget
have
South
Mr.
number
great
seaside
the
way
not
the
supplying
that
been
paratively
com-
transmutation.
theory
two
have
they
widely different
many
interior
the
by
in
variation
that
by physical conditions.
way
the
that
plays
for
protracted.
very
show
of
declares
term,
contends
it
indebted
together
similar
of
that
effect
in
is
Darwin,
process
are
"/.,
diametrically
paper
but
the
we
which
nexus
of
is necessary,
whom
have
whose
Darwinism
in
vol.
co-operation required by
we
Bates,
part
to
of
in all the
agent
Nature,
Bennett.
concerned,
the
small
Mr.
W.
main
the
being
(Alfred
"
Mr.
Selection
of
amount
is
opposite opinions.
an
"
so
to
the
forms
Ithomia
an
prevent
complete
much
resemble
each
would
steps
of
their
to
extinction
other
be
not
Leptalis
lead
to
their
these
process,
selection
at
the
as,
mencement
com-
numerous."
"
(A5/A)
Mr.
in
Wallace,
to
with
comparison
of
account
"In
of
most
structure,
the
and
might
of
be
we
made
conditions
would
Natural
habit,
when
not
All
of
occurred
these
survive.
At
another
render
mimics
different
very
both
useless
colour, form,
to
known
are
accompanied
direction, at
sometimes
of
Selection.
have
must
number
gives
variations
behold.
certainly
in this
might
or
now
variations,
unfavourable,
of
small
models,
favourable
them,
perfect adaptation
favourable
the
action
instinct
the
for
account
by
one
time
that
produce
to
others
time
in that.
which
vary,
that
the
and
were
little step
A
it had
change
taken
179
produce
to
ages
produce
and
extinction
the
hundred
the
wonder
at
result
has
diffusion
being
the
of
Bates'
is
does
be
view
favourable
so
often
But
the
in this
argue
in the
either
case
of
But,
for
hypotheses
in each
so
the
of
upon
the
agent
in
enemy
what
is
quickened
the
variations.
that
point
result
If
where
let
of
of
us
Natural
very
Selection,
so
protracted and
at
liberty to
of
the
process
certain
let
before
would
of
Natural
pass
two
changes
be
the
effect
The
Selection.
beast
the
the
considerable
of
protracted
insects
into
come
take
us
of
prey
which
vision, and
theory that
of
must
saved.
keenness
the
For
change
deceive
to
to
result.
can
Natural
or
leave
and
question
initial
what
see
be, first,in
must
the
of
Wallace's
offer
not
possible
the
and
bird
its
by
the
argument,
action
commonplaces
does
likeness
be
can
of
and
virtue
If Mr.
Selection
enough
is the
case
introduction
the
open
to
as
slight changes
this
efficientlyby
the
sake
supposed
an
Natural
favoured
generation,
slight,and
not
are
colouring
be
must
individual
the
hypothesis
before
There
action.
we
difference
defensive
considerable
be
of
of
from
is very
of
Mr.
by failure.
particular case,
amount
favourable
If
difficult and
so
pp. 68-6g.)
Selection.
played
action
wide
and
most
contends.
the
is
process
the
department
of
accompanied
actual
the
this
successful
fallow, defensive
we
for
tarded
re-
hardly
can
(Contributions,
necessity
he
we
abundance
Natural
part
for which
illustration
that
seeing
the
the
then
correct,
of
that
so
have
may
completely
the
by
afford
to
authorities
said
adopted,
Selection
Natural
nothing,
in which
protected""
action
see
can
often
might
approaching perfection,
was
know
shown
as
two
be
not
we
cases
so
the
illustration
view
few
these
cannot
it
perfect adaptation
so
creatures
of
colouring
which
attained,
been
of
physical modifications
just as
race
of
towards
progress
Whichever
one
of
checks,
there
sudden
and
great
"
it is
the
vision
process.
Let
case
of
Selection
into
acts
one
of
the
us
see
considerable
begins
or
invisibility,
at
are
i8o
sufficiently
disguised
the
enemy
that
the
form.
This
how
often
of
oversight
be
repeated
which
discernment,
other
the
If,on
would
make
not
continue
gradually
this
it would
be
consummated.
the
insect-eater
Selection
So
that
in
this
of
observation
of
assigned
of
sphere
the
the
upon
or
enemy,
play,
of
nature
in
owe
most
which
their
the
with
it is
to
can
connection
of
the
object,
and
the
time
what
great
circumstances
of
Natural
the
Natural
and
continues
does
But
before
repetition of
by
devour
the
fulfil the
choice
mitted
per-
Selection
individuals
this
office
is not
Natural
the
escaping
increase
process
enemy
protective colouring
usually
accidental
survival
through
acts
to
not
this
favoured
tion
Selec-
educated
enemy,
thus
theory.
leads
How
discernment
which
their
seeing
agent
scene
The
observation.
animals
the
by
us.
into
in
the
either
nature,
slight variations,
it
to
to
In
of
enemy,
of
in such
the
became
other
the
would
it
race
point
how
become
species indiscriminately,and
the
and
some
by
change
in colour
colour
of
the
But
late
very
blindness
comes
to
to
up
the
that
the
vision
increase
comes
the
the
theory,
demands.
whole
to
their
howsoever
differences
if the
those
by
necessary
unobserved,
less interested
was
change
could
those
to
the
All
the
to
"
resemblance
educated
quite
or
oversight
slight
even
only quicken
invisible
was
the
to
or
would
the
accommodated
more
surrounding,
colour
maintained
animal
caught
observe
theory absolutely
then
the
be
to
such
it be
hand,
not
necessary
produce
"
the
place gradually,
their
by
absolutely
is
of vision
it should
is that
is it that
how
observed,
keenness
greater
repetition of
the
can
be
to
concealed
are
it may
takes
the
theory requires
which
not
as
acquire
can
variants
but
so
to
manifested,
death
escape
that
in
find
we
is normal
from
many
sphere
a
realm
; in
which
different
i8i
kinds
of
risk
accidental,
not
are
due
sexual
to
of
stages
and
the
of
Natural
that
is true
brought
bear
to
been
variations
has
of
into
gone
which
have
Have
have
preserved,
been
have
no
point
reminds
know
us
these
such
Mr.
that
takes
of
action
life of
the
slight
variations
few
the
direct
Poulton
very
that
little of the
Colours
I
out
Animals*
results.
Have
insects
which
remained
direction
the
the
of
of
favourable
plainly
destruction
p. 224
"
of
by
note.
next
actual
destroyed.
of.
aware
very
of
direction,
been
have
am
gether
alto-
first generation,
in
actually witnessed
of
favourable
evidence
the others
speaks
is
in
gather,
can
of
individuals
variations,
while
individual
the
been
interesting
as
these
have
evidence
The
selection
and
in
"
far
the
of
group
has
most
so
Natural
by
observation
and
that
opinion
about
but,
habitat,
place,
we
that
universal
subject,
that
during
observers
we
effective
brought
about
exhibited
generation
but
brought
new
protective colouring
latter
the
favourable
most
the
and
On
place.
the
careful
made
offered
evidence
any
of
the
been
unmodified
We
be
been
deal
upon
have
has
proof
have
take
of
all
have
great
experiments
we
servant,
unob-
be
observed
be
to
can
found
it is the
phenomena
Selection.
birth
easy
very
wonderfully quick-sighted
continues
be
can
as
must
enemy
the
which
in
Selection.
all these
no
the
scarcely
can
that
existence
selection
no
it, this
illustration
It
that
so
for
which
victim
ligence
intel-
becomes
thereby
the
destroyed,
in
variations
which
in
variously described
are
which
variations
being simply
is constant
struggle
difficult
which
in
face
the
process
and
or
of
sense
unimportant
no
in
very
the
in
of
occurrence
reproduction,
plays
advantages
the
which
; in
On
the
when
he
life,which
us."*
The
182
has
process
often
and
over
such
the
of
theory
of
successful
I.
"The
derived
with
the
WHICH
with
from
the
be
facts
of
possible
if
nature.
CONCEAL.
cloaked
shadow
to
ought
than
individuals.
of
group
experiment
COLOURS
"
rather
faith
given
in accordance
were
of
scientific
of
imagination
terms
pictured
been
has
It
demonstration
modification
observed
Yet
general
in the
details
convincing
the
by
again
over
theorists,but
described.
been
from
head
foot"
to
"Tennyson.
We
told
are
shadows
the
of
to
the
safety
whether
that
the
On
part
of
the
says
Mr.
from
the
among
many
of
us
the
of
"of
Beddard,
animals."*
is
"We
Selection, and
in
such
non
phenome-
of
it
that
manner
of
action
the
Animal
makes
must
to
pause
affords
colour
that
visible
or
The
get
instances
most
Coloration,
the
of
this
acute
remark
p.
no.
very
the
on
of
uncivilised
with
this
out
it
to
is
inexperience
or
must
invisible
sider
con-
perfect
generally attributed
judging
compared
He
Natural
is
standpoint.
dull
by
experience
spectator.
are
this
by
animal
human
of
survival
the
whether
subject, we
which
attack
given
and
supposed
is
nature.
of
question
which
illustration
concealment
from
Whether
much
favourable
law
whether
immunity
about
tration
illus-
extreme
ask
produced
threshold
the
to
cealed
con-
so
recognised
be
to
It is the
cast.
now
been
most
reputed
only
are
individual
the
brought
it has
affords
of
have
We
been
has
they
they
organisms
some
frequent phenomenon
very
species.
are
that
which
the
secure
there
colour
their
by
by
that
way,"
kind
observers
and
man
apropos
of
the
183
that
circumstance
Drummond
of
of
question
fact.
observation
of
for
individual
the
or
doubt
to
avail
better
( The
"
motive
ever
whatwould
example
of
the
"
hardly possible to
frequentlymistaken."
the
man,
disguise
with
meet
than
and
it is
indeed
for which
be
says:
the
in
reason
attitude
protective colouring
motionless, exactly resembling a lump
it sits
as
Poulton
it would
no
familiar
of
example
hare
is
is
disguises
only
complete
the
Mr.
which
mammalia
the
Among
take
had
there
most
will
We
nothing.
hare, concerning
"
the
that
nary
ordi-
of
civilised
animal
observation,
not
experience
If the
quick-sighted
keen
exercising
their
actual
cases.
is
conscious
un-
facilityof observing
The
of
degree
it
habits
of
was
quite
fact
or
seeing through
the
hay
was
of
point
barbarism,
or
and
upon
in
of
wisp
Professor
indifference.
or
phenomena
barbarian,
But
civilisation
dependent
the
Henry
Mr.
accompanied
apparent
an
although
the
observation
such
that
perceived
living creature,
who
native
that
of
brown
Colours
of
the
of
earth,
Animals,
A 67.)
And
the
afar, from
it be
and
concealed,
of
experienced sportsman,
tell
sportsmen
the
concealment
says
"
that
vain
for
may
of
it is the
animal
trusted
she
lies ! how
and
makes
Dr.
(though
was
from
write
to
only
eye
that
saying
poetry,
gentleman"),
be
although
Naturalists
Somerville
his
from
seen
novice.
the
of
thing.
even
sometimes
slightingly of
enough
and
eye
presence
spoke
well
wrote
the
to
us
the
reveals
Johnson
he
eye
when
is not
quite invisible
which
its
hare
the
yet
keen
experience
"
he
man,
sportswhen
"
Ah,
If
there
now
With
Around
Almost
With
she
horror
her
lives ; she
seized.
head,
deceived
life
close
the
as
withered
The
of
! she
trembles
same
full-beaming,her
"
(The
vain
Chase.
not
sits,
grass
that
clings
hue,
russet
sight, had
my
her
wiles
eyes,
betrayed."
Book
".,
lines
137-142.)
84
This
fatal
when
the
upon
of
case
St.
of
one
which
did
noise,
not
my
to
that
deal
of
The
move
off
eye
with
she
We
to
be
well
by
No
Their
only
brow
of
the
p. 275
Somerville
the
moving
quit their
Should
uY
conjecture
their
to
see
by
colour
in
his
notes
least
bit
on
states
be
out
the
that
exposed,
by
mine.
The
all this
time)
hill
in two
from
and
eager,
make
point
to
all this
remained
but
ears,
free
moment
she
her
darted
numerous
strides."
"
{Natural
note.)
"
the
Arabian
itself
hare
seems
cealment
colour-con-
by
plains
shift
but
some
(The
are
curious
Chase.
in
spite
hares
eye
Book
supposed
ig-28.)
tines
it'.,
to
experience.
habits
will
of
wiles
treacherous
quick-sighted enough
are
protective
wrasse
dark
by
actual
the
wise
the
more
animals
which
victims
is borne
"
prawns,
that
"
I had
of
their destruction."
Plot
The
mark
very
quiet and
came
boy.
four
on
lest
seats,
the
quick
became
to
hundred
dogs,
their
them
spot
So
Oft
her
call
my
safety gained
observe,
camp,
five
to
with
on
that
precarious.
residence
settled
Mr.
where
show
notwithstanding
done
not
feet
to
man
her
of
fixed
eye
the
wandering shepherds
As
of
rate
the child
one
I had
that
aware
is very
"
as
Moray,
in
assured
are
the
over
Sport
five
or
dogs
little animal,
her
enemies,
The
When
(which
at, and
calling to keep
poor
springing through
and
by
hundred
place, seeing
much
as
her
was
the
in
related
wanted
sent
something.
saw
great
loudly
the
four
still and
call
off, and
History
riding
I stood
about
perfectly motionless,
I took
did
it
as
within
day
place.
open
was
so
him.
to
out
be
may-
if it exercises
prey,
incident
an
other
lie down
hare
in
very
I had
peculiar instinct
it required a
and
the
who
hunting
were
them
in
spot
of
fascination
sittingthe
and
meantime
the
beast
form
its
upon
"
hare
the
hare
children
my
the
same
eye,
John
from
yards
the
human
standing,
was
In
victim
found
of
eye
practised by
the
Charles
"
the
catching
its
find
of
a
concealed
be
Mr.
Bateson
shrimps
shrimp
protective
and
if the
coloration.
86
marvellous
The
moves.
deceived
of
one
puzzled
lichen
these
good
was
Colours
of
But
if
by
its
do
and
leaves
the
nostrils
the
kind
and
others
an
The
modern
And
the
on
Somerville
denounces
of
be
observed
this
source
through
of
the
its
so
the
But
implication
to
the
that
as
experienced
novice.
it
In
winter
can
seen
as
the
hare
times
its
upon
and
scent
it
to
one
form,
chased
as
this
of
aware
of
as
scarcely
by
the
be
It
may
further
its
danger
who
for
of
by
the
the
its
it is
and
see
colour
of
action
invisibility.
It is
quite
the
novice
merest
from
can
sustained.
while
It is found
language
then,
it is saved
he
in
those
result
that
sport
by sight
much,
sportsman,
It is
hare
of
eyes
So
well
as
quick
because
Selection,
the
is
quoted
Natural
by
hare
often
with
concealment
in classical
anathema.
concealment.
hare,
that
the
hunt
from
as
to
patient pack
enamoured
so
the
the
by
safe
unwearied."
who
that
only
delightful
as
to
follows
the
when
animal
it carries
is
found
was
ecclesiastical
an
for
the
huntsman
scent
is
those
worthy
( The
"
invisible
perfectly
was
that
find
to
It
it.
it
it is fatal
as
"
Hang
lizard
concealed
was
the
which
conjectured
chase
that
danger,
aroma
employed
was
hare
absolutely
shown
in
enemy
It is
to
by sight.
it
the
the
in which
still be
behind
dog
of
piece
relish."
keenest
was
the
however,
the
than
lizard
apparent
moments,
it
be
conditions
victim.
of
the
even
more
rigid, the
that
that
make
if it could
of
shown
to
as.
it would
so,
of
be
so
under
few
moved
pp. 40-1.)
it could
had
larva
caterpillarwith
the
ate
the
realise
to
After
eat.
Animals,
motionless
moved
unable
to
colour,
after
lichenaria
Cleora
caterpillar became
the
seemed
and
satisfied,and
was
lizards
instant
The
once.
of
resemblance
followed
seen
invisible
moment
by
scent
by sight
same
white,
way,
which
it
can
some
be
shown
animals
that
assume,
the
protection
does
not
of
confer
i87
that
from
immunity
credited.
hare,"
"The
arctic
Mr.
Wallace,
says
because
in
other
any
This
protection."*
establish
to
that
winter
assumed
by
is covered
in the
animals
in
the
and
It
has
fixed
condition
the
through
is
in
exterminated
a
the
covered
lasts
from
March,+
but
the
New
of
the
Contributions.
tPoulton.
X Chambers'
//.
white
of
snow
is
on
There
is
no
yet the
animal
always
stoat
the
in
Midlands,
Cornwall."f
which
species
colours,
ought
it
New
December
the
P"J0.
-2.
Encyclopaedia,
has
for
account
to
in
which
Brunswick
till the
American
the
arose
and
have
persists
country
MOM
are
Scotland, frequently
it
Brunswick
landscape
winter
if the
In
be
conditions
But
only
these
conspicuous
in
the
the
might
then
tial
essen-
when
"The
of
that
during
should
stoats
snow.
middle
in
ground
The
That
white
with
the
the
principle,if
same
conspicuous
it is
characteristic
of nature,
the
animals,
in which
species.
of
law
by
occasionally
winter
of
to
white
is
race.
elimination
constant
this
the
order
occasionally Jn
two
seen
that
in
But
of
alpine districts
been
months.
winter
than
has
countries, and
some
England,
said
be
present
of
of
Couch
become
that
the
in the
North
may
in
rather
given period.
than
white
season
countries
to
only,
order
of nature.
world
winter
in
white
neither
But
period
white
Mr.
the
constantly during
through
becomes
winter
alpine
necessary
winter
upon
during
confined
definite
white
that
protection
that
snow.
danger
the
conspicuous
more
assumption
remain
actual
is not
ground
such
is
animals
in
Selection.
and
with
present
be
should
months,
white
to
generally
is
and
therefore
Natural
it
ermine,
be
proposition
should
snow
would
is the
by
white
winter
the
the
about
brought
change
"
and
colour,
which
the
fox,
white
summer
with
attack
if
been
taining
main-
is
only
the
middle
hare
(Lepus Americanus)
it is
winter
"
than
year
is retained
The
snow-bunting
whiter
the
in
habits
animals
the
of
place
regions.
Its winter
which
black.
are
the
between
Karl
as
"
It is difficult to
internal
or
white
advantage
spotted
the
over
white
cause,
be
changed
one,
this
weasel
brown
once
piebald
and
exhibited
like
over
the
the
the
from
thought
of.
be
effected,
nearly white
brown
or
ones,
spotted
their
of
would
ones."
Poulton.
The
Beddard.
Animal
in
"
It
a
of
the
white
mixture
plain
enjoy
an
white
p. 7/.
white
patches
indeed
be
in
possible
variety
were
at
which
first
since
these,
essential
p. gs-
in
one
That
Life. p. 116.)
Animals,
Coloration,
brown
brown
colouring,
{Animal
Colours
smallest
animals
the
summer
fact
the
white
pure
from
have
the
might
any
so.
of
turns
into
of
more
even
be
can
could, by
not
brought
always
would
as
is,
difficulty
animals
winter
conspicuous
which
There
which
the
consequence
produced
it
Selection.
during
be
modification
zone
Natural
the
weasel
brown
if
ears,
the
The
been
brown
variety
increase
first
the
in winter
but
Natural
of
race
gradual
Arctic
position in
have
of
perhaps
snow,
to
should
this
quite as
from
is not
fur
selection
the
in
one
be
arise
should
variety
that
of
that
Specht.
could
the
the
protection.
into
Granting
how
is
the
that
means
selection
by
in winter.
external
the
the
It
and
Alps
pointed out,
change
understand
transformed
snow-white
the
this
is
ii.,
p. 174.)
best
has
change
Moreover
snow
and
occupy
the
gradually through
gradually
and
not
of the
tips of
principally to
perpetual
Semper
how
the
itself
vol.
it does
the
of
in
(Vogt
"
afford
understanding
about
of
Mammalia,
would
colour
limit
end
theory requires.
woods."
the
the
confines
and
expect.
as
hare
June.
season
one
winter."!
hare
animal
the
words,
other
furthermore,
of
is
Animals,
History of
its
coat
at
in
northern
common
and
to
of
in
till the
would
one
such
or
the
This
trees
itself
betakes
what
not
are
December
is whiter
when
May,
October
in
develops
curiously enough
instead
alpine,mountain,
takes
In
of
reverse
till
coat
being complete
from
but
other,
summer
of
"The
the
winter
change
and
at
precisely
the
gradually
coat
November,
April."*
his
"keeps
gradually shed,
The
88
advantage
89
Now,
have
we
took
change
in
place
cold
extreme
record
on
; but
the
result
sudden
of
consequence
to
exposure
the
fatal,for
was
sudden
the
which
in
case
animal
soon
died.
classical
"A
fiftyyears
the
as
in the
kept
placed
its
been
having
in
deck
on
cheeks
exposed
and
patch
and
considerably,
turned
to
and
of
This
subjected
colour
which
Another
of
found
in
covered
arctic
the
with
birds
advantageous
covered
with
"Among
be
if
the
is
the
fatal
of
is
of
arctic
snows
The
below
zero
took
change
18th
the
mometer
ther-
night."
every
it would
be
"
if the
in
is
race
to
race
sufficiently
colour
supposed
week.
one
preserved by
"
if
Mr.
Grant
brown
or
Colours
or
of
never
Animals,
is
to
be
region
says
animal
black
at
once
approach
f. 19.
of
appearance
Poulton,
Allen
defenceless,
seldom
white
in
peculiarly
inhabiting regions
The
says
be
to
Selection
animals
snow.
Mr.
it would
was
temperature
concealment
snow."*
further
Natural
of
mammals,"
for
No
it
it.
white
perennial
change
entirelywhite,
shoulders, prolonged
of
required
action
arctic
the
days
had
p. 94.)
how
which
perceived, and,
carnivore,
flanks
and
February
on
Animals,
conceals
and
cold
extended
had
the
back.
transformation
instance
illustrative
of
on
perfectlywhite.
four
across
after
fur
the
zero,
body
week
ture,
tempera-
morning,
next
shoulder
the
Bay
accordingly
was
below
next
of
changes
the
the
the
of
shows
to
produce
to
great
of
experiment
be
And
Colours
of
end
It
become
each
part
band
between
having been
(Poulton.
at
dark
died
lemming
The
the
had
on
during
middle
the
the
patches
300
of
shoulder
posterior
white
exception
posteriorlydown
to
on
slowly, and
but
the
each
the low
from
ist, and
far
Hudson's
winter.
February
temperature
the
the
dirty
continued
place,
to
the
over
point,as
concerned.
shielded
thus
on
cage,
following day
the
with
is
through
coat
J. Ross, considerably
above-mentioned
the
upon
cabin, and
summer
Sir
by
on
species experimented
retained
On
decisive
seems
ago,
lemming
the
made
experiment
be
"must
so
largely
"
diately
imme-
would
devoured
unperceived
while,
near
igo
enough
at
are
repressed,
the
from
The
animal
an
the
conditions
and
just when
prevailing
will
escape
become
appear,
will be
race
it lives.""
arctic
white,
we
in
given
group
some
of
in
nature,
white,
may
than
as
Natural
change
was
the
the
Selection
from
their
not
into
operation.
of
individuals
temperature
than
in
are
others
It
and
in which
variations
of
same
way
variations
differences
of
in
birthviduals
indi-
certain
or
not
of
were
be
and
seems
that
to
If
would
not
Selection
sensitive
more
white
the
to
be
the
individuals
these
Natural
is true
of
required.
some,
steady
direction
consequently they
enemies,
adaptation
permanent
the
if there
the
in
would
case
they
organisms
duces
prowill
when
survive,
slight
cases
first case,
in the
visible,and
cold
like
congenital susceptibilityto
greater
protected
some
other
individuals
gradual,
still be
in
the
with
connection
see
All
their
race
of
favourable
exhibit
may
In
by
white
produces
the
ways.
'
conditions
the
is
most
while
as
varieties,
to
the
advantage
and
will
year,
white
be
an
the
fittest
the
of
food,
their want
which
modified
we
others.
colour,
that
the
that
will
starve,
dark
district,
severe,
secure
from
out
case
three
in
possess
in all
come
and
change
organisms
variation, such
would
will
adapted
pp. 66-67.)
be
may
of
progress
now
or
die
"
have
devoured
suppose
of
one
the
direction
cold
will
rule
arctic
most
will
each
the
may
{Encyclopaedia
"
an
colours
eventually produced
arise
must
is
or
soon
{Contributions,
into
enemies
In
considering
In
tinguishable
indis-
nearly
large portion
dark
established,
will
environment.
their
and
established
permanently
occasionally
to
will be
is the
like'
is
the
black
are
Wallace
Mr.
existence
for
varieties
their
from
lives."
temperate
nature,
white
The
bears
species
it
by
During
struggle
tint of
companions
brown
from
changed.
the
conspicuous.
they
described
spreads
are
which
like
animals,
Elsewhere
native
the
variations
such
343.)
is thus
process
arctic
all
white.
in
snow
vol. xvi." p.
Britannica.
the
almost
all
Hence
capture.
and
brown
"If
effect
to
prey
once
American
or
its
to
be
could
assumption
the
borne
influence
out
by
191
observation.
attention
which
One
1887.
while
that
other
this
is
the
fox
and
winter
this
in
of
and
is inaccurate,
white, blue,
But
or
while
all
at
grey
these
cases
the
requires, they
of
action
different
be
the
"
Among
the
But
arctic
be
devoured
is the
Beddard
polar
tells
white
of
of
if
enough
bear
found
Selection
of
proof
the
three
in
different
colours,
Natural
of
and
destroyed
those
are
arctic
the
about
Poulton.
The
Semper.
Animal
its prey
to
as
the
entirely
Life.
of
so
Animals,
p. ^7,
are
79.
10
at
or
capture."
Mr.
largely
rate, the
any
p.
note
invisible?
at
be
seldom
hairs
;
would
would
effect
be
the
Selection.
it would
to
case
that
animal
defenceless,
carnivore,
Colours
black
bear
it may
the
by Natural
"although
not
of
maintain
or
if
polar
animals,
facts
the
who
brown
to
of the
case
far
white
so
that
depigmented, they
*
the
brought
while,
us
says
individual
persistence
be
will
how
snows
near
of
assumption
taken
perceived, and,
;
approach
never
been
has
immediately
once
has
assumptions
phenomenon
as
three
the
be
may
in
saved.
enquire
to
the
of
one
permanent
interesting
justify
be
Allen
the
illustrate
for
conspicuous
will
Grant
Mr.
Payne
Natural
quoted
contradicts
the
that
inconspicuous
to
of
all seasons,
Selection,
As
Selection
Natural
individuals
through
be
in
year."f
of
theory
scarcely
can
the
that
is white
but
difference
that
prove
susceptibility, which
of
if the
seem
fox
lagopus
seasons
said
differences
arctic
Cams
be
place
it would
colours
various
winter,
might
it
individual
the
since
every
take
Yet
that
that
Gardens
white
would
from
lagopus)
But
same
said
summer
Zoological
what
the
been
the
Iceland.
in
exhibits
It has
"
nature.
of
proof
(Cants
dark."*
Poulton's
Mr.
foxes
perfectly
remain
remained
arctic
in
turns
two
no
had
been
these
of
the
animals
arctic
have
directed
Beddard
E.
three
"to
Iceland,
F.
Mr.
1.
192
in
colour, except
rather
the
than
very
white.
Scotch
So
pronounced
know
whalers
is of
bears,
young
the
is this
animal
tint
creamy
that
sometimes,
by
the
of
name
Brownie."*
Arnold
Mr.
at
Pike
thk
^
afford
foes, if
On
he
has
of
white
his
victims
vision
to
feet
is
of
keen
as
"
arctic
its
fact
which
in vain
into
penetrates
allowed
itself
his
by
natural
the
In
by
the
"
the
quick
as
of
soles
enable
terra
finna
against
avail
his
escape
hairs, which
realms
which
him
"
; he
the
this
But
nothing.
ice
of
surrounds
and
to
arctic
story.
advances
away
sive"
aggres-
reasons.
upon
it is
of
pole is
this
and
girdle,
if it
because
(Vogt
"
shores
north
with
through,
shores
ice-floe."
an
the
on
the
retires
break
inhospitable
carried
be
to
"
or
they
sight,and
the
attempted
less
"
foot, and
as
only the
It
that
would
of
girdle
home.
true
has
man
ice
The
sea.
of
set
victims
inhabits
to
seem
vision, presumably
is of
whole
the
bear
of
he
his
either
several
securely
as
of
quite
polar
The
the
in
is not
for
close
as
scent
protective white
this
ice
not
scarcely explain
is swift
with
slippery
on
go
covered
are
; he
prey
does
hypothesis
quick
seen
ing."!
little stalk-
but
protective
first
"
victims.
can
the
"
invisible
probable,
is very
his
as
we
on
is not
first place he
his
hand,
bear
of
his
by
that,
requires
P"lar
is not
nor
bear
polar
illustration
any,
That
notice.
the
for he
other
the
the
commonly
so"
good
very
colouring;
of
he
long distance,
of
says
times
some-
it has
and
Specht.
V0l.i.,p.20J.)
It would
upon
seals
"The
if not
actually
the
behind,
from
the
Clive
Mr.
seals.
bask
attacks
the
would
of
with
heads
its
If
water.
flop
t Badminton
us
ice
foe.
Animal
Library.
into
their
the
the
bear
water
Accordingly
Coloration,
Big
Game
chiefly
it preys
summer-time
Phillips informs
the
on
over,
seal
in the
that
seem
that
approached
(where
the
close
always
it would
bear) drops
be
into
p. 78+
Shooting,
vol.
ii.tp.
to,
from
them
16.
safe
the
194
blossoms
of
particular
G.
B.
"
but
says
spider, hidden
killed
With
.
of
body
the
three
were
spirits
( The
"
family
colours
mimetic
the
that
are
very
objects
and
are
numbers
often
resemble.
"
about
at
It
this
prolific,or
true
species
mimetic
although
is
is very
its
in
that
"
Mr.
may
Contributions,
in
in
spread
the
be
case
law
these
in
(of
nant
domi-
individuals
estimates
their
the
they
group
says
a
; it may
intermitted
/"/" 76-77.
remarked
third
be
always
with
modification
also
Bates
not
generally
persecution
of
"the
Bates
thousand
need
be
less abundant
Mr.
to
illustration
resemble
which
rare."*
one
kind
that
says
species
very
of
legs off.w
connected
it may
particular
comparatively
are
groups
apt
was
specially favourable
Wallace
the
bottle
his
Captain's Room.
Selection,
this
Mr.
is that
mimicry)
of
into
phenomena
the
Natural
of
few.
The
far
venomous
so
bit
there
this is ! "
"
mummicking
that
Besant.
present
action
the
said
dead
COLOURS.
mummickihg
good
of
and
the
flowers
of
them
other
blood.
xxxii.^ p. 459.)
MIMETIC
how
considering
In
of
is
This
measles.""
like
vol.
of
two
the
his
to
on
and
below,
tightly that
so
prey
kind,
same
dropping
Century,
Zachariasen
Captain
the
from
sucking
cluster
same
sharply,
snowy-white
him
still holding
that
spiders of
2."
"
one
Rev.
flowers
on
his
held
instantly seized
one
Nineteenth
"
On
afterwards
on
wine,
in
The
that
then
was
he
lurking place
white
that,
of
and
legs
butterfly.
poor
other
nature
his
of
bite,
thin
I found
seized
had
blossom,
fatal
long
out
But
so.
the
shook
looking closely,
the
one
his
him
drew
not
was
and
fingers
my
On
with
among
with
him
safe.
"
moved.
never
it
rate,
any
be
would
carrot,
him
touched
he
at
case,
Johns
wild
the
rare
be
when
that
one,
highly
the
195
disguise
abstract
of
problem
the
of
illustration
influence
what
second
the
which
them
gives
is to
"It
of
kind
thus
gain
with
in
swift
that
the
advantage
an
the
upon
disability
some
possess
and
otherwise
protected
un-
into
by growing
is
certainly
resemblance
of
one
the
Mr.
Westwood's
"There
are
Westwood
broad
bees
than
habits
In
Oriental
Entomology
species in
many
Oriental
in the
render
the
one
of
case
butterflies
is termed
to
agree
for
with
from
Professor
which
figured by
have
the
imitate
to
In
that
the
this
case
which
Professor
hind
brush-legged
we
is
legs very
have
p. 91.)
is
mimicry
mimicry
"
and
more
important
an
in another
whose
mimicry.
i.e.ythe
mimicry
of
theory
requirements
5'+
fact,
always
imitated
true
*/"
is not
{Contributions,
there
the
of
"
is
group
"
species
(like those
colour,
species
matter
been
country.
same
the
and
as
for
the
have
modified
the
yet,
exactly
as
it perfectly useless."
is what
seems
so
of
in
structure
India
because
cannot
illustration
an
Entomology)
hairy,
resemblance
functional
species
gives
abound
mere
And
ingly
exceed-
are
p. j/6.)
requires,
unless
Wallace
densely
which
Selection
are
is imitated
nature
another
to
some
They
Nicaragua,
theory
species
between
in his
and
the
always
flavours, or
or
in
have
mammals.
or
inanimate
arrangement.
resemblance
birds
odours
Naturalist
what
Natural
developed by
useful.
The
(Belt
"
profitsby
insectivorous
against
imitated
forms
the
stings or unpleasant
flight,excepting where
concealment."
This
that
remarked
be
defence
provided
which
always
rate
any
individuals.
based
is
its
likeness.
their
There
theory
immunity,
mimics
the
models
the
that
assumption
the
chosen
at
few
the
exhibits
or
area,
speaking, only
place,
This
Selection
small
discussing
place.
Natural
over
affecting,comparatively
In
take
argument
our
without
place
of
for
enough
might
action
extending
as
it is
takes
actually
what
know
to
But
complete."*
is
the
196
and
there
end
is
bears
so-called
by
the
another.
In
the
unprotected
two
tropical Africa
In
belonging
two
to
characterised
by
in the
and
coloured
Pieris.
Again
of
these
all
series
belonging
with
broad
of
of
bands
in
occurring
known
the
few
"A
America,
due
to
In
second
In
and
South
each
there
tints and
all
sub-divisions
same
in
occur
localities,
as
thus
general,
examination
of
well
as
produced
but
often
being
structure
of
the
imitate
only
tropical
in
the
both
peculiar
America-
to
similaritymust
which
be
two
tected
pro-
close
and
detect
Danainae, Acraeinae,
in
the
same
Antilles.
different
minute,
the
the
of
graphical
geoa
inhabiting
groups
and
detail,
separate
changes
find
we
greatest
of
Other
widely
between
can
in
characteristic
America
Central
so
again,
sometimes
in
continent.
species
with
7.)
often
nature
are
(Eunica
but
specially protected,
reproduced,
of the
groups
country
the
cases
are
coloration
of
or
mimicry."
true
confined
sub-families
three
which
of
patterns
peculiar type
are
25
blue
another.
one
in the
America,
{/bid. p.
blue
these
be
only, exactly
"
tective
pro-
unrelated, species,
yet
which,
protected,
causes."
mimic
Heliconiinae,
identical
genus
to
ground,
Yet
and
way
Agrias),
same
(Heterochroa)
is
any
due
of
vivid
colours,
same
Apatura
female
place,
species
of
in
be
of
the
markings.
genus
local
unknown
the
the
another
neither
Here, again,
the
species
in
of
markings
"
in
sometimes
the
species
Callithea, and
hardly
in
is
pp. 255-6.}
none
can
as
different tint of
as
genera
reproduce
also
have
we
other
two
resemblance
general
sexes,
locality ; yet,
same
species of
Siderone)
and
or
any
Pieridae,
be
to
most
corresponding,
speciallyprotected, this
to be
African
cannot
the
in
{Leptena eras/us)
Nature,
have
we
crimson,
orange,
not
known
are
(Catagramma,
genera
Papilionidae)
found
first described
at
was
Tropical
Nymphalidae,
the
to
group
butterflies,
of
and
of
resemblance
the
"
another
colour
Lycaenidae
groups
specially protected, so
mimicry." (Wallace.
In
it
that
four
these
the
of
one
sometimes
groups
(Nymphalidae
have
species
one
another.
one
unrelated
families
that
"
mimic
useful
no
place, it happens
two
we
country
None
which
prevailing blue-green
exactly like
so
find
distinct
same
resemblance
first
which
in
mimicry,
species
we
very
continent.
other
false
answered,
to
that
"
is
that
difference
only
these
The
insects
between
like
is
a
semblance
re-
times
some-
critical
them.
197
Yet
this
by
"
the
hardly
can
nauseous
(Wallace.
The
also
in
imitation
butterflies, and
in
the
which
latter.
avoided
or
inedible
is
weak
species
or
are
birds
in
the
To
one.
the
safety and
We
latter
of
species ;
species
young
in
but
all the
the
tively
compara"If
two
for
one
perienced
inex-
by
and
them,
both
unequal
very
slight
for
great
very
explanation
is not
that
passing,
of
the
for
rare
between
difference
that
fact
the
would
leave
about
of
left
"
were
protected
apart
species
the
We
Wallace.
to
learn
what
Darwinism,
to
protected
question
eat
pp. 232-3.
and
of
Selection.
between
resemblance
tected
unpro-
resemblance
Natural
from
factory
satis-
quite unexplained
still have
should
we
altogether convincing.
are
if this
and
brought
birds
to
are
caught
life of
comparatively
make
it may
observe,
phenomenon
the
of
sacrificed
between
be
will
be
mistaken
species
two
protected species, it
coloration
be
rience
expe-
destruction."*
may
mimic
But
divided
by
importance.
annually
birds
of young
to
considerable, and,
species,
explanation
the
sacrifice
benefit
the
abundant
more
the
the
if
But
numbers
that
be
will
benefit.
will
butterflies
number
certain
wisdom
of
to
inedible
the
number
species
as
learn
only
insectivorous
the
vital
Miiller,
sacrifice
learn
alike
fixed
the
another,
much
so
and
species,of
scarce
of
quantity
species
Fritz
from
to
be
must
edible
the
have
great
so
species
The
the
birds."
to
another
Dr.
by
necessarily
so
year
regards
protected
unpalatable
insect-eating birds
is enormous,
every
as
that
doing
tropical America
birds
explained
distinguish
in
alike
are
pp. 256-7.)
thus
to
all
them
protected species by
was
because
renders
Nature,
of
experience
of
which
assumed
He
1879.
number
mimicry,
true
Tropical
protected
from
be
secretion
whether
avoid
from
198
Is there
elsewhere,
as
of ancestral
in
as
tendencies?
would
insects
has
shown,
Mr.
Trimen
whole
by
if
we
of
suffer
if
in
Mr.
as
they
Wallace
wings,
as
or,
elasticity of
from
if this
have
been
is so, how
result
their
of
pattern,
one
mimicking
two
and
But
not,
all of
changes
in
rather
a
case
whether
the
unprotected
is admitted
Some
other
reason
for
in
fact
the
unmodified
another
like
for
the
arriving
the
direction,
How
of
like
the
of
species
confusion
Natural
is
the
either
If both
the
the
models
between
and
not
cess
pro-
adopt
have
eat.
to
nasty
less.
of
members
pattern,
must
in the
modes
will
victims.
birds
young
you
fewer
foolish,
the
for their
more
gradations
same
will
Selection
this?
have
objections
that
remains
In
species.
Natural
explanation
doubting
be
produced
species may
case,
than
that
Two
that
the
is,
same
One
them
these
that
these
another.
several
or
yet
greater
aid
of
species
one,
undergo
and
still
species,
been
has
it
both
to
two
In
useful
the
that
argument,
it will
better
one
other.
of
idea
the
conceivable.
are
the
them,
that
confused
like
livery of
two,
proving
For
these
growing
this
is
birds, and
young
whefi
sake
exists
inedibility,the
But
or
able
disagree-
Moreover,
their
extreme
the
now
Selection.
inexperienced
of
it
is far
Natural
signs
to
saved,
upon
the
for
assume,
as
fact
this
be
eye-spots
testifies,by
resemblance
at
the
all.
at
be
would
they
If so,
is?
necessarily
not
inheritance
parental instruction,
no
attacked
would
the
structure.
But
by
be
because
attacked,
were
there
undoubtedly
not
insects
cases
of
consequence
Is
there
cases
many
many
in
ance
avoid-
instinctive
no
that
this
unprotected
case
Selection
must
in
be
this,
of
is
false
species
mimic
(!) mimicry
it
necessarily excluded.
found
as
them
in
weight
any
in
and
other
see
cases,
no
the
199
of
solution
these
the
the
the
outward
the
fact
in
first
mimicry,
inhabit
animals,
together
majority
what
of
of
cases
each
most
other,
cases,
are
tions,
Contribu-
(Wallace.
"
the
is.
mimicry
spot."
same
very
observe
to
district,and, in
same
same
conditions.
whic,h resemble
groups
the
the
on
of
overwhelming
an
the
or
country,
same
found
be
in
that
interesting
to
into
external
same
theory
the
on
transformed
are
the
it is
the
exposed
feed
climate,
so
by
of
is
law
the
the
of
that
fact
the
in
localities,are
same
mind,
found
be
to
life,and
same
first condition
"The
the
semblance
this
Bearing
is
conditions
special
same
plants, live
to
inhabit
species
same
problem
pp. 76-7.)
In
other
conditions
from
be
modified
be
the
idea
that
is confirmed
the
changed
theory
but
it
This
due
of
hand
the
producing
dwelt
is
the
on
vent
pre-
Selection.
source
as
the
false
locality
and
change
simultaneously.
of
change
the
the
the
in
mimics
imitators
changed
models.
be
It must
are
due
by
to
other
mimics?
the
between
the
once
change,
models
upon
at
when
Selection.
represented
difficult
same
mimicry
so-called
resemblance
Selection
very
the
production
Natural
that
not
for
the
not
already
have
and
for
if
But
causes.
Natural
do
Natural
to
influences, why
We
they
account
not
fact
undergo
accounts
does
is not
other
models
the
and
tion
selec-
the
the
thus
by
mimicry
will
way,
of
of
would
has
takes
same
process
first law
the
by
suit, if indeed
follow
The
of
cases
organisms
the
in
Selection
those
transformation
similar
slow
the
mimicry
true
If the
the
The
development
mimicry
is
for
room
Natural
by
mimicry
The
no
all
under
in other
conditions
birth-variations.
of
of
Selection.
similar
by
will
there
Natural
cases,
placed
are
transformation
both
in
same
species
two
the
in which
place apart
is the
the
words,
fact
that
different
as
very
other.
In
easy
this
the
process
species by
on
the
connection
one
200
will
dwell
only
by
the
survival
of
Wallace
"
lofty tree,
around
intently
a
or
to
long
Heliconidae
might
be
mistaken
passed by
be
sufficient
progeny."
But
not
Trogons,
passing
went
The
each
and
sit
taking
them
they
have
Mr.
on
Belt
the
leave
so
cases
many
numerous
pp. 80-2.)
Selection,
afar
from
watching
of
flocks
According
woods
others
drive
moss,
branches
the
on
also
may
with
around
the
and
wing,
flyafter
the
Naturalist
reminds
us
army
ants
are
fly up.*
*/.
ever
These
20.
Nicaragua,
the
numerous
on
tioned
men-
the
facts
never
seeing
partly
for
peckers
wood-
and
hiding-places,
under
fly-catchersand
The
off the
from
in
that
creepers
their
are
larger insects,the
trogons
( The
be
that
be
leaves.
the
has
without
may
The
of
out
Bates
they
in Brazil ; and
to
food.
withered
Mr.
together
appears
insects
in
so
Domingo
Santo
for
whilst
that
him
by
hunt
"c,
ing
together, belong-
hundreds
them.
association
search
and
of
with
principal reason
in their
woodpeckers,
species ;
alive
their
hands
the
that
in flocks
seem
of
settled.""
accompany
insect
into
the
bark, amongst
trogons
and
eggs
creepers,
gregarious flocks,met
but
other's
in
the
and
group,
hunting together.
different
score
reason
protection,
forest
trees
distance
any
birds
the
the
over,
similar
them.
slightly resembled
to Natural
fly-catchers, tanagers,
than
more
to
might
at
their station
uneatable
birds
insect
an
"
together, traversing
to
seize
difficultypresented by large
insectivorous
Belt
of
from
escape
the
meet
quantity
Contributions
of
chance
Mr.
"
lay
(Wallace.
different
to
it to
paths, gazing
return
day's life,which
another
gain
for
"
the
does
and
prevent
branches
dead
on
to
who
of the
one
is to
forest
they generally
for
sit
intervals
those
each
in
problem.
overhang
distances
At
...
be
which
distance,
devour.
truction
des-
being destroyed?
frequently
very
oft" at
darting
this
to
which
those
on
and
considerable
birds
asked,
acts
the
change
from
variant
solution
insectivorous
Tropical
of
favourable
suggests
be
might
it
and
variants
favourable
if the
slight,what,
is
slightlymodified
Mr.
favourable
few
rest, and
the
generation
a
of
Selection
Natural
If
point.
one
upon
fly-catchers
leaves
which
on
pp. 122-3.)
birds
which
outlook
for
militate
against
any
202
bees
of the
larvae
which
bees, and
it is
mimicry
the
from
it
that
flies
these
attacks
of
the
to
larvae
feed
express
that
believed
connection
and
avoid
this conclusion."
the
the
bee
this
is
on
semblance
re-
protecting
of
purpose
nests
upon
like the
wonderfully
Spence
the
enter
may
bees,
the
hardly possible
was
each
and
for
Volucella
genus
their
are
Kirby
was
the
that
so
eggs,
parasitic.
or
flies
their
deposit
to
flies of
The
intelligible
purpose.
of
the
evident
so
{Contributions.
"
PP. 75'6.)
It is
of
remarkable
very
aggressive
mimicry,
which
attracted
mimicry
has
been
recently
convincing
The
both
of
the
and
bee,
it is
and
of
nest
bee
like
and
gives
it
his
as
in
indifferently
moment
of
larvae
of
V.
; and
that
of bees, they
they resemble,
in the
though
together
V.
V.
sonaria^ which
vol.
does
her
of
this
bee
which
varieties
of
inanis,
a
which
hornet"
does
"
the
each
not
bombylans lay
containing
that
remain
wasp,
two
substantially
species
of bees
which
abundantly
V.
pellucens,
(Mr. William
this
many
the
different
resemble.
resemble
at
rooms
my
together, yet
common
choose
to
V.
In
do
mother
one
hypothesis, I know
considering this possibility,
the
they
the
resembling
is like
best
type
wasp,
Bateson.
and
with
Nature,
xlvi.y p. j"6.)
We
to
no
with
wise
born
found
also, and
of another
nests
in
but
are
they respectivelyresemble
though
both
are
yellow-banded.
breed
But
the
muscorum,
There
bombylans.
varieties, though they may
distinct
B.
bee.
of each
of
it
red-tailed
the
and
nests
which
nests
Bombi.
all
bee
the
after
probably
of
species of
each
that
implies
from
support
Kiinckel,
be.
to
yellow-banded
female
in
men,
simple and
so
on
of
instance
scientific
quite
varieties
each
that
nests
several
are
of
variety
the
on
both
herself, but
indeed
the
first
assumed
the
upon
reared
that
that
opinion
be
been
red-tailed
the
possible,too,
evidence,
no
been
possible
the
to
red-tailed
the
from
particular instance
attention
not
preys
have
both
is still
"It
the
yellow variety
varieties
bee,
was
this
aggressive mimicry
of Volucellae
resembles,
most
which
hitherto
of
hypothesis
variety
that
shown
it has
as
fact
have
another
thus
seen
is sometimes
that
the
brought
resemblance
about
apart
of
one
from
species
Natural
203
that
Selection
Selection
is that
produce
afford
not
the
but
last
takes
another
which
the
which
those
which
the
that
would
of
species by
one
other
conditions
those
than
assumes.
WARNING
3-"
"
to
the
mimicry
under
place
theory
the
that
same
generations
successive
in
habitat
the
Selection
Natural
protection
least,
not
occupy
Natural
by
mimicry
analogous
without
slight variation
of
process
shall
conditions
mimicry
of
law
species
two
under
*"., live
"
first
the
hie
niger
COLOURS.
est
caveto."
"Horace.
he
which
"
led
was
I reasoned
useful
to
bright
greedily
were
these
and
colours
the
little service
of
so
almost
signal
was
touch
this
as
favour
(Contributions,
to
kinds,
habit
of
signal,being
case
exerted,
in
and
necessary
the
and
some
and
of
therefore
pp. n8y
truth
of
/20.)
as
the
colours,
soft
gaudy
kinds."
them,
probably
so
therefore
and
the
juicy
bodies
bird, they
birds
or
brown
may
Natural
to
never
conspicuous
comes
to view, be-
green
"We
of
theory
be
easily-perceived
to
themselves
with
contrast
moths
however,
and
and
way
to
and
would,
warning
very
eatable
the
distasteful
rejected by
fully exposing
the
butterflies
and
be
hairy
or
some
constant
as
in strong
in which
of the
Some
spiny
in
alone
afterwards
serve
their
were
their
colours.
evidently protected
distasteful
Pistastefulness
retiring habits
and
as
others
by
argument
warning
also
must
caterpillarswere
uneatable
these
by
conspicuous
certainly be killed.
colouring, with
tints
of
mostly
if seized
therefore
such
rest
that
caterpillars,because
to
of
of
others
thought
birds.
delicate, that
would
line
theory
by birds, while
were
by
eaten
never
claim
and
brilliantly coloured
these
are
colouring,
eaten
latter
the
caterpillarswere
some
I further
them.
the
adopt
since
that
the
bodies,
explains
to
imitative
their
by
of
thus
Wallace
Mr.
fairly
cessfully
suc-
ment
argu-
Selection.""
204
of
Speaking
fish
certain
of
as
of
view
Natural
two
obtains
found
for this
reasons
generally
so
in this
active
will
be
explained
just
as
the
The
between
facts
the
and
the
Natural
The
theory
of
warning
the
of
origin
conspicuous
The
probability
here
assumed.
Mr.
all colours
that
"
Bearing
natural
and
a
in
mind
how
strange
exhibit
fact
if
the
most
of
independently
laboratory
*
of
useful
in
of
and
then,
when
been
which
found
conceal
to
their
owe
assumed
other
some
to
the
mimic
way.
colours
observe
reasonable
it is not
explain
which
to
is
that
suppose
useful.
substances
been
splendid
closely analogous
recently
useful
formed
colours, it
end
After
being
Danvin
.
have
not
often
thus
p.
jyj.
to
by chemists,
would
had
living organisms."
Dartoin
the
colour
to
organic
similarly coloured
any
us,
accordingly
usefulness
have
substances
Let
supposed
was
were
many
organic compounds
which
complex
be
and
argues
colours
species
one
It
that
will
based
framed
interesting, therefore,
contends
Darwin
is
was
The
of
the
It is
therefore
disability,has
species, were
of
Selection,
conspicuous
other
colours
colours
that
be
correspondence
Wallace
between
usefulness.
their
to
tion
Selec-
Selection.
colours
another
he
difficulty
and
explain.
Mr
inconsistency.
and
it
to
some
by
appearance
which
correlation
about
apparent
the
Natural
the
upon
which
or
and
it will
that
probable
of
nomenon
phe-
Natural
(2) because
it is framed
taste,
the
been.*
on
on
point
this
Selection,
(i) because
and
the
bring
gaudily-coloured
have
grounds
that
will
principles
brought
animals
it is
the
on
which
nauseous
an
that
assumptions
the
infers
in
organ
expresses
Natural
theory depends
of nature
consider
he
of
of
also
case
organisms
value
Romanes
faith
difficulty of
conspicuous
Mr.
investigation
influence
the
electric
the
difficultyfrom
Selection,
further
under
gives
of
development
yet unanswerable
that
opinion
the
gained,
been
nated,
origiin
the
205
In
of
point
fact, he
asserts
probable
view
44
of
The
most
the
lowest
result
either
animals
of
is
finer
that
the
that
suppose
of
colour
the
by
everyone
as
tints
of
the
advantage
vol,
are
least
there
is in
itself
in
leaves
decaying
gorgeous
yet
of
is
of
one
to
reason
advantage.
any
forest
that
supposes
trees."
their
colour
any
no
American
an
no
the
to
Hardly
but
many
direct
the
are
structure
derived.
blood
the
colours
minute
the
or
blood
described
Man,
{Descent of
"
are
these
/.,p. 323.)
It
asserted
is
varied
it occurs,
he
the
will
its insect
among
animal
an
Professor
nothing.
the
reptiles,as
illustration
an
its true
habitat
of
trees,
the
distance
position
at
exactly
resembles
Mr.
be
always
of
the
from
But
banks
the
by
of
of
foot
particular
all
the
and
its
because
shade
deep
in
such
so
appearance
be
to
as
one
tropical
colouring,
two
avail
puff-adder,
streams,
or
ment,
environ-
would
leaves, in the
forest-bed
reminds
exactly protective
describes.
accidental."*
almost
tinguishable
indis-
it.f
Beddard
conceal
the
we
coloration
that
in
defensive
fallen
is among
of
enjoys
it
ornate
of
ronment,"
envi-
instance,
immediate
cites
and
for
remain
Drummond
is
varied
purely
are
the
to
there
examples
protection
beautiful
most
of
that
have
the
or
wood,
resembled
always
environment,
"With
number
inhabitants
exactly
would
it
as
where
protective coloration,
accidental.
"such
large
that
utility of
be
says,
easily get
may
Beddard
Mr.
by
environment,
when
of
are
tints of
splendid
their
benefit thus
any
the
to
that
nature
arterial
of
tints of
The
.
be
to
chemical
the
than
in regard
seems
tissues,independently of
If
colours
organic
some
useful.
not
that
itself
It often
*
in such
because
Coloration,
Tropical Africa,
Animal
"the
the
situations
lies half-buried
Animal
that
us
Coloration,
reptile
as
in
the
/. 118,
pp, 163-6.
p,
121,
colours
Mr.
not
can-
does
not
Drummond
sand."J
But
it
206
to
seems
would
devices
difficult
of
robin
is
amid
the
the
and
new
rhyme
But
it.
for
In
as
The
north
And
we
And
and
he
Clearly
wind
of
shall
have
to
remarks
tend
useful
and
accepted
of
as
the
When
the
cards
given
when
testify.
colouring,
the
to
red
its
nursery
snow,
do
then
to
the
that
there
disability. Referring
to
These
assume
two
form
almost
as
in
the
ing
adapt-
surroundings.
colours
organic
that
abstract
an
constant
the
all
are
brilliant
which
is the
be
not
must
insects,
of
the
course
form
correlation
taste
contrast
perhaps
matter
of
power
colours,
warning
nauseous
inconspicuous
groups
all
if
reasoning.
is
and
thing!"
their
assumption
is stated
theory
colours,
and
of
of
probably useful,
are
basis
of
that
prove
theory
sure
were
colour
colours
the
assumed
conspicuous
We
position
perish miserably
survival
therefore
conspicuous
first axiom
"
this
blow,
robin
would
race
their
themselves
These
be
its
autumn
protective
is
doth
will poor
what
his
only condition
to
because
carry
Christmas
its
on
of
other
Poor
and
The
object, especially
our
safety
ground
back-
"
"
not
museum,
with
it cannot
any
pathetic meaning
most
unobserved.
leaves
conspicuous
body,
its
brown
ground,
depends
if it
But
it
the
on
and
with
strange
protectively coloured,
concealment.
to
make
is
snow
be
berries
half
if
striking object, it
most
it
"
For
with
that, lying
so
altogether
go
to
about
will
black,
that
would
supposed
environment
breast
believe
to
red
is ornamented
certainly form
sand,
tends
colour
body
that
then."
conspicuous
very
yellow, and
in green,
seems
be
whole
glitteringcoils
its
the
that
true
is
probably
not
it be
he
that
me
sharpest
that
Poulton
contrast
the
latter
seems
between
other
some
or
presented
Mr.
it
by
spicuous
con-
says
in
are
"
nature.
pro-
207
in
tected
other
some
of little value,
be
Colours
of
Animals,
he
asserts
Again,
"All
and
forms
of
account
"
In
frog hops
stockings
abundant
in
the
uneatable
so
soon
none
home
with
would
touch
which
for
entice
of
which
there
me
was
went
taste."
And
jerking
( 7 he
"
this
yet
universal.
concealment.
court
fowls
my
as
trying
to
is
by
off
happy
mens
speci-
of
but
meat,
managed
to
Instead
its mouth
of
out
was
them,
little frogs.
throw
and
unpleasant
some
of
manner
no
coloured
Conspicuously
and
is very
p. 321.)
Nicaragua,
correlation
vest
he
pieces
them,
it
and
few
with
down
of the
it instantly threw
if
I took
amongst
red
the
saw
ducks
and
one
up
little
that
and
acquaintance
hopped about.
snatching
in
wrote
He
convinced
was
competition
its head
Naturalist
last,by throwing
At
swallowing it,however,
about
bright liveryof
other, and his flaming
and
he
great
into
duck
young
in
not
tried
them.
Belt
Mr.
species,another
his
I made
and
that
coloured
for any
woods,
as
unpalatable
frog.
does
he
damp
security with
of
sense
that
show
eagerly
are
while
animals,
dressed
daytime
food, and
principle
obscurely
mistaken
be
cannot
{The
"
{p. 41.)
"
this
in
these
in the
about
He
blue
with
contrast
blue.
coloured."
Nicaraguan
for
good
are
insectivorous
by
full belief
dangerous."
or
to
prove
"
forms
devoured
in
was
his
that
would
captured they
even
conspicuously
are
if
that
positively nauseous
pp. ijq-6o.)
or
well-concealed
chased
It
way
insects
means
always
not
are
uneatable.
"
highly conspicuous
The
them,
it has
been
gaudily-coloured
their
their
of
"
by
colours
The
Mr.
fall
an
easy
tiger moth
often
distasteful
are,
have
Poulton
doubt
Lacerta
as
being
the
with
on
the
moth
forms.
ground,
Nevertheless
ocellata, the
large
that
they
feed
upon
not,
are
as
to
p. g.)
are
both
South
particularlyreferred
They
fed up.
that
moths
insect-eatinganimals
acquired as an advertisement
been
leopard
inedible
hawk
rarer
creatures
to
prey
our
experimentally
therefore
and
of
one
proved
inedibility."-"
(Beddard.
frequently met
by
insects
cannot
and
no
must
of
larvae
under
these
both
are
second
European
were
*
spicuous
con-
insect, which
trees, where
moths
highly
to
eyed
the
larva
is
has
greedily eaten
lizard
'
this
208
lizard, it
conditions,
lives, and
with
meet
to
they
would
observed,
be
may
the
live
They
with
met
under
quite likely,
moths.
two
constantly
are
be
the
on
where
ground."
natura
the
lizard
(Beddard.
"
pp. i57-8.)
the
On
other
associated
as
of
with
and
course,
coloration.
this
assumes
seen,
boldly
there
that
declares
properties
nauseous
conspicuous
just
have
we
hand,
is
no
Mr.
Poulton, who,
correlation
that
asserts
it
always
not
are
as
matter
actually exists,
correlation
necessary
also
this
in
respect.
"It
must
does
disability
and
from
those
of
"
but
it
habit
outward
at
fool, that
but
property,
of
comprehension
gaudily-colouredinsect.
us
their
Such,
"
man."
Act
*V.,sc.
is that
there
and
colours
is
also
in
the
at
least,is
is
not
agreeable
dis-
instinctive
minds
the
2.)
some
an
attempting
not
judge
to
scan
{Pericles.
there
This
of
the
attack
to
of
assertion
Beddard.
of
theory
"The
of
warning
recognition.
this
supporters
of
associated
with
the
rate,
theory
always
not
safe
not
inward
correlation
in
is
makes
gaudy
that
this
results
which
the
between
correlation
animals
of
assumption
other
or
disability.
any
the
by
does
other
or
Sometimes,
Opinion's
Another
cases
"
conspicuous
colour
"
Mr.
habits."
taste
accompany
which
in
cases
The
in which
and
nauseous
taste
appearances.
only
instances
many
resemblances
conspicuous
nauseous
one
that
always
not
that
accompany
is
very
protective
is
colour
are
necessarily
are
p. 161.)
(Poulton.
It
by
properties
nauseous
; there
colours
accompanied
are
that
supposed
by warning
attended
they
be
not
minds
Coloration,
of
nasty
animals
p. /jS.)
broad
The
theory,
coloration
is that
taste
that
and
these
is
based
not
principle,which
a
and
gaudy
with
two
go
in
by
the
striking coloration
corresponding
facts
particular
upon
is believed
impression
together."
"
is
in
{Animal
2 TO
be
The
arrayed.
its apparent
from
stirring it
in
that
is
to
that
has
of
contour
shuffling gait, it
conduct
of
it
For
without
little
when
feet
in
is
jumping
like
that
significant without
the
and
animal
of
to
white.
signs, and
remember
and
of
seize
flight
to
would
be
ciently
suffi-
conspicuous
any
intelligence to
doubt
that
it will
and
and
its head."
allow
irritable
its
hissing,
its
take
the
happened
its
the
to
above
signs
of
stamping
addition
what
this
seize
to
we
cannot
we
prey,
attempted
If
these
the
observe
its foes
banner
if
But
is made
spitting
up,
served
ob-
be
to
note
to
measures
warlike
failed
generally puts
doubt
black
these
it
taken
not
observed
not
attempt
malodorous
its brush
impossible
the
when
to
rage,
has
have
hardly
attacked
resorting
flourishing
It
could
animal
the
and
body,
"
animal
matter.
has
animal
attacking
be
to
it shuffles
odoriferous
in the
interest
any
the
this
to
abstain
easily
undisturbed
when
"
is
sufficientlypeculiar
is
gait
the
for
skunk
of
meaning
would
and
repose,
the
usual
way
who
one
in
motion
gait
its
say,
suppose
general
its
erratic
an
by
we
In
up.
distinguished by
along
when
tameness
the
understand
would
enemy
the
of
note
last time
it
demonstrative
very
creature.
Few
will
deny
of
their
members
such
some
this
had
subject by
always
settlers
from
of
never
it
abroad
have
country.
never
such
its
to
and
were
"
In
thought
the
Hudson
this
the
one
on
had
how
us
warning
to
to
strangers
to
speak
but
have
skunk,
personal appearance."
given,
and
which
it necessary
knife
the
made
tells
talking
assassin's
of
be
animals
convey
them
warn
habits
warning
or
doubtless
Mr.
to
warning
particular dangers
individual
point
sunstrokes, jaguars,
omitted
the
subject.
the
to
new
describing
no
the
made
of
of
power
would
of
one
on
the
species
own
communication
experience
he
animals
to
experiment
minutely
But
would
if
211
suffice
for
the
tail
white
slung
attack
invites
it will
"An
that
eagle-vulture was
its vulture
with
and
'
profoundly
have
striking
tail with
its claw,
for
expression on
regarding its victim
-begone
woe
few
dishevelled
with
about,
and
turning
after
look
I-told-you-so
an
attacks
that
We
skunk's
staggering
skunk,
The
seize
to
began
eyes,
face.
'
foe
tail.
large
its
intentionally
it
the
not,
the
seize
seen
after
tearful
plumage,
whether
or
organ
carries
result.
the
to
as
skunk
and
back,
inevitably
immediately
but
its
over
on
almost
evidence
The
inexperienced.
trotted
moments,
cernedly
uncon-
off."
"An
seize
skunk
said
that
glad
of
Here
opportunity
and
the
There
is
that
So
need,
least
at
is
"There
due
been
dance
at
the
football, into
sprinkled.
walks
himself
all
The
away
over,
twenty
and
sets
out,
thistles.
The
coming
from
a
the
of
effect
dark.
house
few
miles
himself
dressing
full of
it and
joyous
the
and
into
the
of
path
is
it, like
of
his animal,
pations.
antici-
it refuses
send
forefoot
feeling
of
experience
darkness,
out
seem
needed.
most
Unhappily,
in the
yards
is
it, and,
to
hit
with
it would
the
the
hoofs
rider, after
conspicuous
account
evening.
flying
the
in
in
and
skunk, invisible
it, until
it
neighbouring
horse
windy
dark,
skunk
forward
looking
his
be
graphic
But
where
to
over
mounts
is
of
out
and
smells
skunk.
the
found
been
care,
well-kicked
has
of
cigarette and
for the
me,
practise.
demanded
eagerly
lit
and,
heard,
in
plan
of furs
to
seems
gives
already occupied by
get
it
as
was
be
to
It
to
smoke."
riding
has
he
with
ascending
who
of
one
away;
hunter
colour
it
Hudson,
upon
when
had
he
to
officer
skunk,
what
Indian
the
The
right.
started
of
truth
this
Mr.
the
of the
warning
the
test
amateur
the
sequel,
no
to
be
he
camp
to
proceeded
put
abruptly ; and
watched
vacantly
Indian
officer
Argentine
would
ended
story
the
hear
the
better.
no
an
all
tail, and
quitting
an
recommended
once
the
by
on
dismounted
to
chief
Indian
fares
assailant
human
the
Apparently
the
open,
and
profound
horse
mounts
dis-
literally
relief,
212
himself
pronounces
out
on
slip
to
his
arrival
out
and
if
would
for
it
be
the
recognition
for
reason
Natural
there
is, so
would
but
p. 117.)
skunk,
be
garb,
enough
when
far
of
colour
poses
pur-
can
see,
fur
its
the
by
for
as
lying
irritable
its
sufficient
colour
warning
of
quotation placed
the
means
does
dark
not
of
taken
are
warn
confirmed
have
has
of
action
heart
shun
it
from
his
do
to
seem
do
The
with
outward
of
hast
the
man
and
visible
him
whose
"This
character.
that
It
section.
context
beware
to
thou
him,
this
to
reference
by
their
been
has
might
nothing
rather
but
skunk
of
head
it is the
sufficientlyreveal
of
be
what
because
of atrabiliousness
black
the
apart
to
us
complexion,
actions
which
the
at
opposite
very
words
the
when
sign
amply
the
him
the
motion,
be
illustration, may
an
as
the
of
as
in
finds
Plata,
indifference
that
general argument,
taken
poet
and
for
he
Selection.
The
to
would
believing
developed
been
nonchalant
attacked,
La
as
conspicuous
taste
its
of
least
One
attack.
Its
when
action
no
from
safe
remains
in
circumstances
the
in
himself,
nothing
Naturalist
all other
arrayed
were
and
{The
"
deceived
has
he
house,
home.
under
enemy.
rest,
at
at
that
But
the
ride
It is obvious
even
clean."
man
is
spirit of
Roman."
It
might
be
inconspicuous
paying
believe
that
very
said
insects
Distastefulness
because
caterpillars,
if seized
and
be
their
to
be
would,
soft
to
sure
and
however,
juicy
rejected by
the
so
far
surely
recognise
to
attacked
an
is
to
spicuously
inconIt
eat.
and
as
it
insect-eater
nasty
was
insect, if
nauseous
afterwards
But
to
able
that
insect
alone
argument
no
concerned.
not
rejected, would
"
is
compliment
it would
that
this
are
small
coloured
contended
that
is
diately
imme-
die.
be
of
bodies
little service
are
so
bird, they
to
delicate
would
the
that,
almost
213
killed.
certainly be
therefore
these
butterflies
little
insect
off
the
the
disabilities.
made
it will
the
victim
great
be
dangerous
fact
occasion
and
and
it is
in this
Moreover,
that
tastes
with
eat
far
under
.sometimes
be
different
and
the
ancestral
probability that,
a
new
its familiar
insect
be
varied
of
state
of
victims
But
were
to
with
eat
its
more
the
diet
nature,
due
in
so
numerous
long
were
very
by
be
the
enough.
hungry, and
so
very
found
ditions
con-
with
start
insect-eater
as
are
in
varied
to
insect-eater
sufficiently-fed
if it
over,
More-
nature.
may
may
no
will
perplexing,
conflicting results
of
possible
disgust.
presented
We
when
animal
conditions
experiences
one
on
experiments
less
problem
an
is satisfied.
it is
one
the
or
from
avidity
others,
reject with
mind
occasion
appetite
what
been
in
fasting
second
many
development.
species
presented
noticed.
in
on
which
the
apparently
growth
of
adopt
of
explanation
be
that
resemble
not
so
will
conditions
they do
The
in
differ; and
relish, another
may
as
in
as
bear
to
those
have
may
when
of
possessed
inferences
it will
touch
not
case,
may
the
made
animal
only
were
large
just dined
have
may
it will
what
hungry
An
two.
sufficient
experiments
draw
of
colours
warning
it is necessary
to
the
injury.
enemy
were
many
isolated
or
of
if the
injured
account
on
themselves
in
foes,
be
no
or
theory
be
of
subject, and
this
on
that
Now
the
would
that
little
certain
treatment,
rejected
with
that
to
as
rough
very
then
of
attack
fact
by
escape
p. 118.)
shown,
structure
and
disabilities
the
of
aware
might
has
touch
to
never
Contributions,
Trimen
all
at
assumption
ward
to
elastic
seized
is
taste,
that
so
not
or
Another
is
of
which
its evil
Mr.
for birds
warning
as
true,
are
as
(Wallace.
"
and
constant
serve
kinds."
if it be
very
to
necessary
uneatable
But
Some
the
would
supplies
An
of
unknown
would
not
especially if
214
the
ordinary diet
that
would
it
might
that
in
would
case:
"
suppose
colour
by glaring
that
the
food
other
severely alone,
animal
new
ing,
forthcom-
were
the
in
as
or
following
"
The
chameleon
received
life.
to
let
to
reason
proved
experiment
be
no
which
species
new
deterred
be
disability,and
great
it
is
probable
it is
reason,
any
There
it would
If the
some
upon
its way.
case
otherwise.
had
experiment
come
in that
for any
short
ran
it,and
I put
watch
shot
had
it had
never
long tongue.
tongue
being
dexterous
with
withdrawn
the
bee
from
side
to
after
this
side
thus
into
bees
put
chameleon's
and
experience
jerking
the
in
education
direction
other
no
of.
bee
For
bee
touched."
was
head
the
but
the
complete,
was
was
months
many
irregular intervals
at
cage
this
and
sufficient,
was
the
its
in
bee
immediately began
lizard
was
when
hive
common
the
this country
settled,captured it with
the
As
seen
and
it had
as
into
imported
in the cage
soon
as
been
probably
livingbee
it,and
of its
just
single
(Poulton.
"
p. 199.)
But
that
if the
fresh
effort
whatever
of
that
an
insect
caterpillarif
would
not
were
hesitation
codon
plica),which
carefully rubbed
off the
and
us
that
threw
disposes
"
Cebus
away
the
the
peel.J
of
Beddard.
for
hairs.
intimate
for
its
been
sucked
The
pp. 159*60.
as
boy
sucks
explanation
Ibid.
magpie
p. ijj.
of
an
no
greatest
it had
of
Mr.
recorded.
"
(Uranis-
the
methods
Other
the
eat
But
lizard
with
read
we
it would
one
ment
treat-
caterpillarsafter
hairs."f
skin,
case
one
that
ate
two
monkey
the
example,
In
culty,
diffi-
the
hairy covering."
and
ate
suppose
overcome
by another
difficulties have
a
Take,
to
captured
magpie
tells
to
well
can
we
made
exhibited
was
"A
other
be
short,
with
appeared
it
fell
covered
such
rapidity."*
food
might be.
it
lizard
"
of
supply
coming
over-
Beddard
caterpillar
and
orange
this fact
is that
J /. 173.
215
the
disagreeable
cells
contained
monkey
is
taste
in the
rendered
skin,
the
due
sometimes
and
thus
the
protection of
the
to
pigment
intelligenceof
the
the
caterpillarof
no
avail.
Some
animals
pinch
their
victims
tenax\
which
before
swallow
they
them.
"A
a
likeness
and
to
bee,
offered
was
it with
carefully pinched
(Beddard.
caterpillars(the
fersicariae)
Starling, and
"The
The
of
become
the
its
much
crow
arter
well
pinched
it
eating."
"
larva
Mames-
by
Glossy
(/. /jj.)
carefully before
whole
ing
swallow-
food.
of
But
it."
time
the
The
flavour
sense
habit
of
would
first
of
attacked.
would
insect
the
of
cause
eat
do
anything
become
the
much,
food
doubt,
It
he
blame
and
want
would
prefer
it would
eat
feel
said,
"
very
I kin
eat
if I hanker
after
doubtless
disagreeable would
ing
eat-
from
would
me,
at
was
between
animal
when
but,
pervaded
perishing
relish.
did
will
choose
or
first,no
great
crow
flavour
other
no
to
cases
At
any
I kin
have
at
backwoodsman
yes,
probably
disagreeable
would
majority
without
the
osmateria
is
the
organ,
is
in
offensive-smelling
animal
victim, and
the
alternative.
victim
; O
the
this
viz.,the
an
the
this
distasteful
In
former
as
of
which
insect-eater
was
secrete
found
be
to
bird.
system
the
is doubtless
when
it
contents
in
case
what
of
the
which
eject
of the
the
hand,
took
Noctuae,
common
being
case
eatable, and
more
tactics
the
our
disagreeable element,
the
the
voiding
In
bill before
the
Spotted Woodpecker.""
this
in
and
substance,
the
of
plover pinched
"stench-throwers,"
By
which
crow,
(/. 156.)
source
or
of
tip
after
by the Greater
explanation
the
the
larvae
eaten
were
Australian
it""
Australian
an
remarkable
so
p. ijj.)
"These
tra
to
presents
pass
actually agreeable,
and
away.
food
2l6
without
and
the
somewhat
worthless
of
high
Mr.
be
remarks
have
He
principle is
"
The
the
way,
the
by
found
to
latter
avoid
of
want
might
in
illustration.
of
it
protection,and
remarkable
seems
of
yet
that
it"
that
the
antagonistic
"
the
of
method
for if
animal
some
forced
devour
to
food,) would
gradually
common
very
in
gained protection
the
(and if compelled
with
smell, together
or
mode
assertion
of
be
starvation
other
taste
themselves
complete success
forming the chief food
in order
the
be
lovers
the
taste
familiar
simple a
complete, that
availed
not
to
as
so
too
insect
this
is
for this
accounts
taken
unpleasant
an
absolutely
species
more
developed
insipid
seem
"
acquisition of
conspicuous appearance,
so
would
it
in
that,
The
apparently
bitter
which
may
Poulton
"
of
game
of
unpalatable food
to
through
persevere
devour
to
come
it with
relish."
He
this
supports
is
"There
during
colours
eating
rely
to
entire
an
the
animals
such
on
hard
especiallyconspicuous
sombre."
in
the
of
absence
inference
The
surely
has
and
defence,
at
times,
food
of
insects
they
all
life is
food.
the
eaten.
safe
it were
colours
they hide
"
insect-
would
tints of nature
all the
themselves
{The
"
"
warning
when
yet, if
warning
are
with
and
scarce
And
when
disappear
creatures
other
that
to
be
drawn
favourable
not
the
to
colour
warning
the
from
disabilitywill
certain
of
these
interesting fact:
be
are
"
and
Colours
of
pp. 178-80.)
4-nimals.
is
these
But
for
pressed
mode
insect
when
very
disappearance
seasons
are
by
argument
idea
be
not
is
above
that
eaten
consideration
an
animal
on
that
sufficient
which
account,
from
protection
attack.
on
endeavoured
have
We
which
Organic
the
theory
colour
is
There
is not
colour
and
some
not
constant
to
is
show
based
that
are
necessarily
correlation
disability from
the
not
the
to
useful
between
assumptions
be
relied
in
all
on.
cases.
conspicuous
insect-eater's
point of
218
of the
of
into
agent
play
selection, Natural
all.
at
Or,
which
might
prefer
of
attempting
of
food
the
habits
than
Mr.
us
of
even
in the
destroys numbers
great rarityof the
this
In
Natural
no
Let
in
first
form
fact.
no
its
use
to
Linnean
alike
would
be
would
thus
certain
species
victim.
Thus
vol. xxiii.tpartjt
Society,
and
eaten,
develop
would
there
be
unmodified
as
colouring
allies
wounded
be
(Contributions,
as
of
ever.
eatable
an
its
own
group,
with
disabled
would
which
even
effectually checked
p. Si.)
as
much
(compared
and
the
Heliconias, while
the
of
taste
and
could
that
go
as
taste
Two
modified
very
from
insects
it retained
the
this would
really
catching
the
teristic
characbe
of
it among
rarely occur), it
rejected, and
if it
tinguished
dis-
acquired
group
on
in
be
not
ensuing
as
it would
if
an
unchanged
companions.
asserts
just
slightly nauseous
conjectured
been
have
they
case,
; that
explanation
remained
still
that
attacked
it whatever
eatable
easily
of South
binodis
alternative
which
Wallace
Mr.
disagreeable
form
more
America,
Megalosiomis (family Clythrida\ that
was
owing to its serving as prey to the
particular butterfly of
any
them
that
of Cerceris
to
their
opposite results
"If
the
In
from
be
studied
of
be
began
form.
would
it would
have
it must
catch
source
new
beetle
individuals
outward
this
of
take
now
some
Selection.
us
edible
case
all would
case
instead
that
particular
one
(Transactions of the
Cerceris?"
suppose
ascertained
case
which
the
to
could
victim,
provision their
sand-wasps, which
single species is very generally selected out
locality. I
same
existingin the same
genus,
the
the
quite convinced
seeking
sect-eater
in-
"
proof, in
insects,that
numbers,
was
and
to
of
victim
of
that
seeing
been
species of
nauseous
come
have
with
nests
of
change
course,
hand,
not
particular species
It is natural
has
tells
other
slightly
themselves
Bates
We
one
its victims
It
restrict
on
radical
former
of
the
the
eat
the
others.
do
"
to
altogether.
attempt
the
lived
on
would
Selection
were
its increase
devoured."
"
219
But
in
that
butterfly
being
few
evil
individuals
and
say,
lizards
traded
it
the
on
words,
some
individuals
to
be
is so,
still
more
steps
between
remains
at
the
goes
to
birds
majority
few."*
In
because
this
in
he
avoided
case
by
Natural
no
that
the
that
by
the
vation
preser-
death,
If that
Selection.
and
gaudy
life and
of
believe
gradual
the
colour
gaudy
It
agency.
disagreeable
and
the
of
for
matter
colour
gaudy
very
the
and
be
about
conferred
sometimes
same
that
say
of
needed
inconspicuous
brought
only
addition
the
difficult is it to
the
if
be
is not
about
with
place.
that
cannot
species
then
as
would
take
taste
brought
been
to
looks
the
for
objectionable
as
reputation
argued
"
*".,cannot
are
would
and
it
us,
that
"
disagreeable,
were
species
is
group
offensive
an
have
to
whole
already
of
can
is
Selection
have
colour
the
found
was
odour
unpleasant
other
Natural
the
as
it
Seitz
Dr.
beskii^
odoriferous
were
If
"
to
on
of
hand,
other
the
On
Heliconius
odour,
out
rejected with-
and
authority
the
in
"
particularly
the
shown
already
have
we
attacked
be
may
cites
that
assertion
view,
necessarily destroyed.
Beddard
Mr.
this
to
answer
and
time
same
only
taste
the
by
agency.
Dr.
Eisig points
actually proved
be
it may
so
forthcoming.
largely the
says
Mr.
that
the
of
"that
threw
disposes
pigmented
where
cases
the
the
skin,
peel."
is the
as
This
distasteful
'97-
sucked
boy
is, so
and
is
is itself
I may
been
evidence
pigment
"
monkey
the
away
skin
this
has
matter,
direct
distastefulness.
Cebus
skin
excreted
no
that
opinion
of
be
to
the
in
pigment
cases
is of
Beddard,
and
some
other
He
cause
caterpillar and
orange
in
in
that
out
remark,"
a
magpie
sucks
an
far, evidence
part.
If so,
we
220
arrive
at
interesting conclusion
an
the
(/.*.,
abundant
that
of
secretion
necessitated
advertisement.*
of
beauty
due
the
to
translucent
us
our
informs
the
Eolidae
(naked
if
ears,
could
we
sea-slugs apostrophising
one
another
facts
taste
nasty
of
the
and
take
be
the
as
the
to
colour
gaudy
which
process
place, and
of
triumph
crowning
the
very
lovers
among
they
bilious.
are
of
to
seem
and
declaring
Such
Darwinism,
which
at
would
make
for
produced
once
Wallace
the
treme
ex-
chiefly
is
another
Mr.
an
"the
sound
the
discovery of
the
as
through
would
theory
phenomenon
protracted
to
to
fatal
clearly that
see
we
beautiful
as
less
no
are
be
that
beauty
hear
one
colour
seen
it
the
inedibility
sea-slugs)
and
and
the
us
being
Bile
the
to
bright
Darwin
combination
in
of
Mr.
integuments." f
strangely
that
production
biliary glands
queer
than
the
caused
have
pigment)
brilliant colours
the
short
has
work
tured
conjec-
which
is
supposed
advocate
of
Natural
Selection.
(b)
"Les
gens
de
INSTINCT.
qualite*savent
tout
avoir
sans
rien
appris."
Moliere.
"
It has
the
been
best
test
of
theory
thinkers
the
the
Among
of
the
that
the
problem
of
doctrine
Selection
is
phenomena
the
of
least
"
Beddard.
Descent
successful
of
the
noteworthy
instinct
affords
instinct
that
in
its
the
planation
ex-
instinct.
sagacious sayings
not
of
evolution, and
most
of
phenomena
many
of Germany,
that
the
Natural
of
"
asserted
are
some
/. 173.
of Man.
pp.
261-2.
the most
important
221
of
all
and
phenomena,
the
whereby
effectually
The
His
of
and
the
searching
more
Romanes
Mr.
in
Perhaps
in
than
of
theory
the
he
has
evolution
is
than
Mivart.
(St. George
in
of
as
work
any
validity
any
it must
has
domain
che
It
not
may
probably
remarked
be
also
of
appear
biological
in
accept
in
explaining
validity in
theory
this
vol,
the
favourable
natural
to
in
than
xxxviii.^
Darwin
Mr.
plaining
ex-
of evolution
respect
Review,
of
study
the
we
does
phenomena
of
the
of
theory
not
it is
Mr.
necessary
to
do
we
this
the
their
development
sufficient
difficulty
my
in
to
to
will
overcome
my
but
given
remarkable
of
none
due
be
may
in this chapter
them
to
strengthen
annihilate
the
modesty
the
to
contrast
it"
"
of
opinion
Romanes.
play
understand
will
facts
theory,
understand
to
supposed
that
statement
but
order
reader
that
"
expressed by
to
the
all
some
that
passing
wonderful
so
are
the
to
modified
genius,
is
in
of
been
interpretationof
Fortnightly
especially
pretend
in any
great degree
{Ibid, p,2jj,)
I do
In
{The
"
scientific
successful
more
Darwin
If
at
If the
as
anticipate that
theory."
This
it
be
instincts
"Many
is
prove
Fortnightly
Selection.
Natural
whole
any
instinct."
will
instinct
case
of
to
seem
Mr.
instinct.
of
instincts.
of
nowhere
phenomena,
supplied by
causation
probable
province
the
structures,
his
of
the
displaying
validity in
The
...
is of
find
to
321^
department
evolution
the
of
weapon
difficult
be
truth
theory's
Selection
of
wide
"
been
Natural
as
rience.
expe-
one
no
successful
more
facts
that
says
would
use
our
instinct.""
vol, xxxvii,^ p,
Review,
"
of
test
of
study
its
be
may
is the
time
present
and
it
Now
defence.
universe
justifiedby
the
evolution
touchstone
very
the
been
of
event
of
theory
.
careful
has
as
of
theories
prescience
scientific
greatest
acceptance
offence
of
value
tested.
serving
of
capable
competing
in
the
part which
connection
with
clearly what
begin by availing
Natural
Selection
instinct,it
instinct
is.
In
ourselves
of
the
will
be
order
Duke
222
of
until
it stumbled
trying
"
to
water, there
of
the
young
and
so
wings
drowned
it remain
did
of
diving
afforded
of
an
activity.
constructed
place,
to
the
to
the
all
that
water
all
appeared
its parents
beautiful
in two
of
the
weeds,
some
right"
birds.
diving
it must
feared
bition
exhi-
different
very
among
the
surprised.
were
was
progression
the
On
enable
all
to
In
the
external
In
the
of
there
be
{Contemporary
"
external
this
realise
to
us
the
first actions
first
place, there
sphere,
second
fitted
stimulus
the
was
of
by
pool,
particular
was
rately
elabo-
an
the
making
sary
neces-
In
nature.
the
sensibility,which
of the water,
movements
and
to
necessary
Paley places
account,
prompted
place, there
nervous
of those
some
for this
complicated
very
was
appropriate
act.
was
touched
facilityof
water
organism, capable
movements
third
creature
the
the
to
it
will
belong
perfect instinct
kind
it
xxxviii^ p. 700.)
which
features
which
if the
with
under
time
due
in
voL
act
water
as
bird
young
is
but
ling
nest-
in the
in its way,
Review.
the
as
under
adaptation
double
long
This
its
of
which
elements
The
it dived
down
"
action
the
and
lay
When
of pause,
moment
instantly
Then
curious.
most
was
was
of
been
never
which
pool
conduct
being caught.
escape
effect
The
into
the
had
water-ouzel, which
the
of
ponded
res-
prompted
accomplish
instincts
next
to
contribute, along
with
relations.
"
the
Instincts
animal
related
to
species of
organisation, to
are
that
performed
They
joint effort, in
organisation." {Natural
under
capacity
inherited
was
which
circumstances
had
innate
in
gift; born
the
creature.
It
The
fledgling had
little
was
not
the
the
of
seen
view
they
are
chapter xviii.)
the
act
been
"being
frequently
species."
organism
very
result
never
which
Theology,
"
wonderful
This
relation.
It
of the
was
little
personal observation.
other
birds
dive.
It
223
the
not
was
of
moment
diving
at
result
of
surprise,
the
It
once.
for the
their
teaching
first
very
for
room
after
capacity
This
the
the
of
means
of
necessity
of
of
assertion
"
were
with
view
to
that
they
were
that
they
were
mere
were
that
the
actions
of
conscious
they
It is the
were
not
opinion
to
that
the
animals
conscious
automata
living machines,
which
the
conscious
of others
of
that
which
the
some
action
the
the
fection.
per-
been
of
that
Animals
guided
held
who
by
the
this
automata
mere
in
having
;
words,
other
no
or
or
ness
consciousthat
they performed,
utilityof
animals
the
little
perfect from
"
the
of
has
action.
they performed
actions
first
like
actions
be
were
in
absolute
its
Those
last
leap
of the
everywhere
to
the
require
that
all animal
with
spite
in
of
or
by
instinct,it
that
supposed
was
either
of
and
always
unchangeable
else
of
be
instinct
supposed
of
typical of
ends
doubt
can
always
fell short
assume
the
and
like
phenomena
to
were
supposed
first and
the
fectly
per-
contact
one
actions
no
instinctive
of
of
the
by experience.
was
shall
we
all
responded
No
the
more
by
plunge
instinct.
they
many
water-ouzel
instinct, and
if
with
dealing
the
writer,
no
The
Stimulated
indicate
to
even
"
customary
the
"
dived
unconscious
"
of
first,it left
the
characteristics
able
with
lessened
phenomenon
one
instinct
water-ouzel
In
such
perfect from
was
life-time.
struction,
in-
parental
opportunity
any
mechanism
perfect
of
it dived
nor
and
the
had
from
them.
case,
are
by
existence
word
the
These
prompted
of
wonderful
of
parents
blind
attaining
the
water,
dark.
Its
was
operation
act
Perfect
increased
act
the
down
instantly
neither
is
result
not
The
experience
instinctive
the
brood.
improvement
for, after
the
had
parents."
training;
performed
not
birds
young
its
bird
was
old
"Then
facility of
personal
those
are
they
but
actions.
intelligent
224
beings.
the
But
instinct
while
and
intelligence act
believe
others
it is needed
animal
and
from
the
to
that
analogous
process
by
another
one
Some
they
have
of
been
the
the
creation,
and
instincts
in which
that
of
act
ever
when-
that
believe
special
instincts
to
that
suppose
from
first with
the
some
apart
instinct.
conditions
believe
; for
intelligence interposes
produced
endowed
others
the
modify
was
adapted
while
that
to
world
was
differ
again opinions
isms
organ-
placed
were
by
developed
of
evolution
organic
structures.
It will
suffice
affirm
three
to
of
less than
special creation
the
the
upon
idea
fact
the
which
of
growth
are
the
makes
render
view
the
of
subjects
no
old
for
useless
doctrine
of
been
organic
evolution
principle
the
we
one
will
subject.
can
we
divine
to
new
special creation,
of the
to
understand
for
the
principle
at
once
how
as
soon
been
the
of the
of
other
theory
thought.
associated
evolution
it has
this
it has
On
; it
which
belief
anomalies
of
animals
Moreover
confusion
all the
for
room
that
triumphs
much
remove
account
If
greatest
instincts
no
which
untenable.
be
to
with
the
account
conditions
our
upon
with
inspiration
injurious.
or
on
is based
with
suppose
of
of
evolution
cannot
we
great
theory
which
it leaves
admitted
of
born
are
adaptation
the
fraught
is
hypothesis
accessions
new
instincts
hand
with
of
necessarily loses
it has
instinct
animals
some
provision
is
This
this
that
very
by
of
creation
ciple
prin-
developed.
becomes
that
instincts, unless
new
associated,
of
special
been
and
conception
that
hand
the
it is obvious
facts
the
argument
place, if
have
must
imperfectly developed
are
the
as
The
present
first
assumption
one
difficulty. On
utmost
for
the
the
assumed,
interpret
to
hand.
other
be
this
on
the
In
structures,
of
attempt
we
of
purposes
evolution
probability
when
the
principles.
organic
instincts,no
The
for
come
be
to
mitted,
adpass
226
will
vain
in
have
they
without
that
spent
he
way
whether
the
of
that
however
"Can
of
divest
animals,
dissimilar
of
must
those
"
and
of
for
far
so
of
operation
our
most
he
as
knows,
intellect
an
own
wholly
artificial
sentiment
natural
animals
that
from
not
No
the
prevail over
possess
faculties
and
movements
ends, proceed
action,
himself,
the
the
that
obvious
judgment
of
ever
how-
eaLrth.
upon
from
But
in
to
man
time
some
have
persuasion
own,
spontaneous
says
powers
appertaining
to
:
"
their
feelings,
fashion,
grief,anger,
Animals,
but
"
faculties, that
in
with
sympathy
have
creatures
their
more
no
"
and
less
or
emotions
of
intelligence?
intelligenceis ! "
what
feel, remember
themselves
express
in
such
know
to
that
ever
passion
like
I should
have
that
'."creatures
compare
In
our
jargon
guide our
Menault
What
direct
another
intellect."
of
M.
like
the
will long
ever
feeling,
of
imply the
spiritualessence
scholastic
or
of
that
asserting that,
and
acts
in its
which
are
know
cannot
man.
may
assume
may
ourselves
directed,
voluntary
logic
he
of
that
in
argues
he
spend
being
beings
length
could
animal
an
being
that
until
instinct
of
human
say
he
only intelligentbeing
we
head
individual
an
human
the
is the
the
a
well
as
without
man,
broadly
he
almost
opinion
an
go
define
apparently intelligentactions
good
hardly
If
intelligence,unless
head
and
in
animal."
might
the
from
arise
time
some
that
being
to
themselves
torment
By
(Biichner.
joy,
God
Mind
!
in
p. 20.)
execrable
philosophy,
concerned
the
verse
at
rate
any
far
so
enunciated
Prior
poet
as
the
sound
following
lines
are
:
"
Then
vainly the
That
reason
How
can
When
the
philosopher
guides
we
justly
effects
our
deeds
different
entirely
"
avers
and
causes
are
{Knowledge.
the
instinct
theirs.
frame,
same?"
Book
1., lines
fjf-f.)
227
In
the
third
improbable
of
the
that
of
to
necessarily blind,
have
the
of
the
of
that
this
of
purpose
when
But
if the
to
of
that
by
blind
peck
to
it discovers
it is difficult
the
once
and
at
this
beset
once
which
animal
will
also
this
to
suppose
that
; and
stinct
in-
leave
to
as
be
response
no
it would
be
beforehand
principle
with
in
object
that
is
action
On
it
and
of
the
is
utility
the
of
; but
which
taken
other
to
the
when
pleasant
not
the
supposed
sees
blindness
all
able
reason-
equal ignorance
good
the
it is
be
may
to
difficulty.
is conscious
object which
afterwards.
its
also
the
appreciate
chicken
certain
that
perfect
knows
extend
at
young
from
lived
successfully performed,
that
ever
and
action.
to
first instinctive
for
animal
instinct, and
a
so
once,
made
may
first,because
the
are
the
It
inspired by
at
the
nettles
secondly, because
that
performs
action.
scratch
result
it
inherited.
place
we
that
suppose
which
action
they
"
good
in
inference
which
action
Romanes
in
first
is
Mr.
will
animal
found
country
attempt
action
be
the
instinctive
action,
will
avoid
blindly
the
subject.
to
been
prove
we
instinctive
For
to
the
ago
reflection; and,
difficult
very
the
ticular
par-
this
allow
probable
had
takes
organism
for
time
the
; and
not
which
instinct
avoid
to
the
denied
The
constant
on
of
be
however,
aversion
long
performed
is
the
the
that
conscious
interesting experiment,
the
aversion
admitted
of
in
be
conscious
not
it does
rabbit,
learned
had
indigenous
were
and
because
drew
he
it is most
cases
animal
young
strong
most
conduct
ancestry
the
of
that
connections.
Himalayan
object
whose
but
cannot,
some
inherited
an
all
in
personal experience
any
illustration
case
in
is very
action,
It
leads
which
aversion,
be
actions.
is blind
instinct
would
they perform,
those
affirm
to
venture
we
animals
which
acts
utility of
that
place,
to
eat,
panied
accom-
at
away
hand,
when
228
the
blind
pecks
is
its
at
Professor
Lloyd
that
activities
The
Only
on
conscious
and
control"
The
the
animals
of
little dose
proof
have
instincts
of
agency
the
In
reasons.
in
favour
have
been
Selection.
animal
first
the
of
which
believe
that
follow
"The
this
if
it
is
not
are
the
calls
the
of
problem
intelligent
what
enquire
to
that
assertion
developed, through
this
answering
is most
of
Martineau,
animal
the
who
intelligent,clearly sees
the
enquiry,
important,
significance
to
is assumed
are
the
Ma
itself
evolution
intelligent
Dr.
Huber
for
is
two
sarily
neces-
instinctive
does
what
not
would
were.
difference
earth
the
performs.
animals
they
place
instinctive
narrows
have
we
In
intelligence
their
animals
some
in
hold
also
Hence
discuss
to
adduced
conscious
actions
reason."
conditions
Natural
of
fact
that
instinct
believers
Romanes
Pierre
these
or
conscious
of
convinced
principle of organic
arisen,
chick
subsequently
evolution
and
what
that
is
sciousness.
con-
guidance.
is the
exercises
agent
the
on
Darwin
or
by
and
activity
necessarily
by
guided
not
p. 2ij.)
tv.,
therefore
now
be
can
the
to
accompanied
activity
intelligent,and
judgment
Under
beings.
are
It is admitted
true.
ments
experi-
are
of control
the
as
writers
are
The
point.
be
to
vol.
modified
have
we
this
performance
inherited
far
evolution.
is often
which
comes
is that
an
so
Science,
Selection
some
action
ducklings,
probably
are
of
In
prominent
most
principleof
that
many
perfected by intelligence,the
Natural
by
they
performance
{Natural
"
and
self-control.
of
making
first
rdle of consciousness
first
automaton.
modified
their
on
consciousness, though
the
and
it
"
inherited
The
chicks
that
made
it has
amount
after
chicken
young
its action
that
certain
the
by
see
mistake
Morgan,
in
and
we
the
exercising
instinct
conclusion
by
of
C.
on
"
of
aware
necessity
mistake
excrement,
own
perfectly
the
makes
instinct
between
that
his
man
and
instinctive
his
companion
life is
less
than
creatures
theirs ;
on
but
229
in
that
him
which
powers
its blindness
But
if this
of
instinctive
In
animals
Mr.
will
"We
course
relation
{The
If
this
of
conceivable
the
(2)
that
which
habitual
animal
which
of
cannot
it
the
by
has
"
inherited
possibly
have
have
been
or
lapsed
takes
non-purposive
performs
of
no
or
(5)
in
become
inherited.
the
cases
with
from
in
which
cases
yet
in
which
instinctive,
which
or
in
cases
of
utility of
in
that
scene
cognizance
in
are
intelligence,
(4)
or
It
another.
the
"
the
(1)
and
one
upon
can
animal
an
with
actions,
know
(6)
then,
intelligence;
instinct, apart
it
Selection,
intelligence?
actions
if
that,
connection
in
connection
no
follows
Natural
by
intelligence comes
are
upon
Q4.)
it
with
others
of
actions
possibly
of
intelligence
and
seize
to
intelligence. How,
credited
intelligence
and
stincts
in-
structures,
Selection
then
developed
and
before
of
case
Natural
admitted,
have
the
the
guiding
animals
intelligence of
for
some
evolution
after
Selection.
Natural
of
vol. xxxviii.^ p.
animals
instinct
occur
intelligenceof
the
that
intelligence occur
processes
may
(3)
by
The
matter
absence
of
absence
guided
and
themselves
be
be
the
in
experience
is
the
in
Selection
that, unlike
Review,
to
are
be
must
intelligent
the
blind, unconscious,
the
the
wait
of
principle
instincts
of life and
matter
light,
as
vi."p. 402.)
presupposes,
action
of
so
change
any
Fortnightly
this
the
proof
variation
require to
variations, but
to
as
other
"
not
fortuitous
well
abundant
of
do
"
says
find
in
it is admitted
place
anticipate
Romanes
the
that
of
eye
action.
second
the
to
vol.
Natural
of
subject
the
it vision
New.
Selection
yield itself
not
unquestioning
and
quite clear
Natural
will
by giving
{Old
away.""
under
and
presence
it, and
is so, it is
which
animal
the
transform
take
death,
in
it acts
telligent
non-inbecome
which
the
certain
could
the
action
ligent
intelnot
230
It
(i)
is contended
act
animals
Mr.
"
what
in
I have
doubt
no
what
may
do
the
says
do
they
clearly than
less
no
naturalists
cations,
classifi-
their
base
Magazine,
"
animals
the
taught
do
to
in their
But
.
on
be
may
instinct
by
not
teaching."" {Essays
no
other,
and
sagacious
more
which
each
acquired."" (Macmillatts
not
various
of
practical skill,dexterity
of
whereon
and
popular belief,
the
out
288.)
Reid
The
action.
will bear
off from
them
is instinctive
"
professional
professional knowledge
the
called
differences
physical
vol. xxvii^p.
Mr.
observation
that
mark
their
"
special manifestations
that
blind
impulse,
be
species, those
cunning
says
called
intelligent
as
of
of
creatures
be
far
so
gence
intelli-
and
instinct
in
another,
the
may
that
some
one
altogether
are
Spalding
that
from
apart
instincts
by
Active
the
Powers
of
and
faculties
need
they
arts
own
things
many
Mind.
Human
And
"
of
speaks
constitutions,
The
Which
powers
step beyond
And
fall
cannot
To
"
its station
class
every
beneath"
assign
that
do
and
its office."
(Excursion.)
"
But,
the
on
Treatise,
"
is
should
It
the
not
says:
gifted
with
their intellect
(Bohris
I
too
may
voL
that
of
species ;
it must
routine
that
there
that,
of
organs
be
that
more
all
animals,
less
employ
operations."
or
instinctive
their
intellect
the
though
admitted
sensation,
of
is
while
must
we
from
intelligence in
and
Bridgewater
"
ii.,p. 176.)
inference
an
that
mind, however,
whole
the
remark
here
remember
degree
ordinary
in
Edition,
large
in
borne
principle,yet
the
his
in
"
be
great
Kirby,
Mr.
contrary,
few
be
different
one
may
not
experiments.
considerable
careful
We
difference
individuals
not
to
be
draw
must
in
of
the
able
to
the
same
solve
231
the
problem
here
and
there
this*
point
Mr.
Hudson.
in
giant
that
of
thistle
of
La
the
end
towards
but
would
the
catch
nothing;
back
turn
continue
instinct
to
the
stalk
was
the
went
that
of the
out
eight
in
the
same
made
were
to look
fellow,could
the
same
except
end
learn
placed
of
smelt
the
deliberatelybit
strip,and
the
but
stick
"
the
{The
on
gressively,
pro-
within
out
six
and
demolished
was
though
cats,
demolished
being
was
like
opening,
long piece
came
cat
other
When
so
to
up
mouse
this
before
several
excited
another
opened
stupidity
one.
at
all
would
were
becoming
and
when
trick."
the
way
been
end,
and
out,
cat,
contest
cleverness
pursued.
had
the
the
There
inside,it
way
the
so
time,
running
the
one
further
while
on
never
to
stick
business-like
the
cat, instead
was
stalk
Every
caught
was
the
stalk, the
same
of
whereupon
it ; and
of
of
in
this
quickly
the
inches
and
acted
its prey
with
stalk
until
or
all
before
placed
satisfied
exhibition
an
pursuer
house, and
others, it
then,
the
end
seize
to
the
instead
found
the
of
at
the
cat.
end
one
mouse,
other
the
of
by placing
got
moving
be
the
there
jump
of
for
to
run
long time,
both
at
cats
a
for
would
mouse
at
occurred
stalk
it before
spring
by
children
be
to
were
in
would
hollow
Some
mouse
she
it
fun
and
with
which
in
which
mice
long
every
of
described
incident
of
be
may
illustration
good
an
plague
mouse
prey,
excitement, would
of
stalks
her
in
Plata,
had
can.
found
excitement
Smelling
would
be
to
there
conditions,
new
who
one
During
some
one
"
is
region
by
suggested
Naturalist
in
they
by their
La
Plata.
M". 61-2.)
Clearly the
inference
sometimes
are
from
stupid,
this
but
all
that
not
that
is
story
cats
many
cats
always
are
unintelligent.
Some
of
the
of animal
of
taken
place
confusing
of
the
scientific
the
the
in
to
conditions
mind
of
must
animal.
is true,
phenomenon
experiment
the
as
to
me
such
are
and
nature,
made
are
intelligence seem
unfair; because
have
which
experiments
the
as
have
If
trial
on
be
the
ject
sub-
particularly
could
had
that
is not
scarcely
the
effect
tation
interpreso
much
to
2j2
confuse
and
those
followed
probably
foreseen
the
by
results
with
similar
to
poet.
"
"The
centipede
One
strained
This
these
bear
and
kindred
mind
in
characterised
the
in
by
equal
the
much
ants."*
illustrated
"
that
Both
in
is
There
these
this
by
re-performing
carried
to
third
much
Mental
explanation
caterpillar was
the
a
possibly
condition
of
in
(2)
In
are
forced
to
off, executing
had
been
been
only
completed,
back
go
wrought
the
to
the
anew
already
But
stages.
had
already
one
completed
stage,
sixth
and
of
having
hammock,
which
into
One
fourth,
out."
"
of
the
above
case
no
intelligent than
intelligent was
things
which
"
could
doubt
another,
much
not
is, that
but
that
"
embarrassed
possibly
one
have
by
curred
oc-
nature.
the
of
evolution
makes
error
Physiology, p. 61.)
more
less
fair upon
stages.
its third
to
seemed
itself left
six
own
hammock
put
and
which
stages
its
only
and
stage
it had
sixth
(Dr. Carpenter.
The
out
have
complicated hammock,
into
fourth,-fifth
of
embarrassed
which
and
the
am
mine
as
possible
very
completed
carried
another
"I
"
divided
had
says,
be
caterpillar,taken
appeared
point at
case
which
to
its
of
sources
may
Wasps,
scarcely
are
makes
of
and
conducted
and
to
us
justice, who
Bees
caterpillarthat
transferred
also
desired,
following
another
fifth
be
for
John Lubbock,
Sir
and
experiments
caterpillars, which
been
of
remark
well
be
would
it
Ants,
these
the
construction
the
to
pitch,
run."
to
modesty
his
to
such
ditch,
cases,
which?1
after
to
how
suggestive
introduction
leave
in
fun,
goes
mind
the
fully conscious
been
leg
his
lay distracted
Considering
He
in
toad,
which
Said, cPray
In
the
day
till
happy,
was
its
next
place,
instincts
may
it is
take
either
appearance,
*
supposed
Preface.
in
place
the
/. viii.
by
before
race
that
some
the
intelligence
before
it
has
234
"
We
for occasions
adapted
find
we
still
for
reasonably
cannot
in
them
these
the
cases
each
to
it appears
other,
impossible
(Spence.
if they
and
deny
to
that
caddice-fly belongs
to
Mr.
Romanes
that
though
maintain
orders
other
order
the
this
Let
memory,
of reason."
"
and
us
take
the
juices
as
dragon-flies,
so,
termites
the
test
unintelligent
is
If
intelligent?
are
Does
of
case
telligent.
unin-
are
larva
the
of
ant-lion.
"It
feeds
upon
which
obtain
to
the
of
edge
way,
in the
hole
sand
become
down
the
them
employs
distance
juices have
round
by
means
and
narrows
it works
other
side.
it deserts
the
to
one
is
which
to
hole,
and
body
It
with
it meets
and
employ
a
begins
throws
It
its
pit,
considerable
in
excavating
placing it upon
time
foreleg of
it cannot
which
another."
gradually
each
after
time
next
stone
quite
back.
from
sand
then
its future
of
to
as
so
the
remove,
(Chamber?
"
that
cyclopaedia
En-
Ant-lion.}
alone
it
to
Mr.
Romanes
unintelligent
belongs?
selects
me
its
them
to
the
interpret
we
Romanes
appears
with
of its forelegs.
excavation
Art:
caddice-fly
order
the
When
"
it up
circumference
deepens
round
shall
of
brings
away
giving
fall
not
to
near
ant-lion
the
them
casts
throws
means
ploughing
circular
the
way
so
all but
sand
to
sucked, and
same
again,
up
same
been
by the
and
in the
they do
If
too
loose
order
funnel-
bottom,
approach
the
by
steep slope.
scramble
at
which
its prey,
the
in
ants,
ingenuity
greatest
Insects
then
begin to
by jerking
its head
the
particularlyof
lies in wait
and
ground,
they fall
upon
after their
Or
with
bottom, but
the
sand
the
that
so
sandy
buried
its mandibles
of insects,
it excavates
in
hole
shaped
Mr.
with
Neuroptera.
order
may-flies, scorpion-flies,ant-lions
to
some
pp. 559-560.)
The
the
in
communicate
possessed
are
calculated
seem
endowed
are
they
emergencies
best
means
instincts
If, therefore,
improbable
apparently
if, in addition, they
experience, if they can
information
and
extraordinary
of
gifted with
be
to
likely to happen.
never
are
themselves
availing
insects
suppose
that
as
exhibit
an
The
to
all
insects
among
particular
illustration
the
that
assert
of
action
his
signs of
of
the
the
which
argument
intelligence.
235
If
went
we
ballast
out
when
he
he
what
he
to
about.
was
similar
No
wanted
descend,
to
of
Professor
"
and
he
of
the
we
motor
So
far
Romanes
"
The
tongue
of
the
cite
it would
low
an
can
ever
we
"
which
fluids
animal
have
Mind
meet
Thus
the
starfish,
jelly-fish,
them
to
sensibility
Brain.
p. igS.)
and
concerned,
is
Mr.
played
as
the
is
in
their
in
like
down
long
side
one
to
the
McCready
Now,
first to
give suck
to
the
of
case
part
any
fluids.
moved
be
of
of its bell-like
sides
hang
jelly-fish
dipping
larvae
organ
inner
nutrient
to
it
jelly-fish,
as
the
if it occurred
called
be
it down
set
stant
con-
writers.
denies
bell,in order
the
that
because,
case
the
organ
of the
bell"
properly
may
the
and
larvae
into
noses
on
the
I
parent's body contained.
of the
one
higher animals,
instinct
but
it
as
quite impossible
that
result of Natural
uncompounded
so
intelligence
action.
originating the
in
occurs
Therefore
Selection.11
(Science Lectures.)
And
"
yet the
I observed
through
(Mental
This
With
mother
has
author
same
and
tank,
which
on
Evolution
in
to
star-fish
unusual
the
Animals,
"
into the
that
of
path
they did
which
so
sunbeam
shining
in order
to
always seek
the
follow
light"
p. 258.)
of
appearance
star-fish,
exercises
among
saw
certainly the
respect
says
jelly-fish
crowding
darkened
the crustaceans
"
side
of the
this
the
"
the
on
of
contain
depending
other
sides
the
nutrient
difficult
be
animal
its larvae
stomach
bell, and
this
observed
and
mouth
a
perfectly
"
carries
jelly-fish
body.
to
of
that
constantly
other
one
first-mentioned
says:
This
then
no
gas
doubt
knew
assign intelligenceto
to
out
required
more
says
"
the
he
let
it would
by
Calderwood
centipede, though
activity." (The Relations
as
never
intelligence. We
snail,and
and
should
that
made
will propose
one
and
and
throw
aeronaut
an
ascend
which
statements
Henry
saw
Moreover
action
any
supervision
with
balloon
intelligentbeing
an
conceive
to
when
wanted
was
well
in
up
marine
"it
degree
animals
intelligentaction.
an
is
believed
of
watchfulness
of
so
low
that
the
gether
alto-
grade."
236
44
Elizabeth
Mrs.
removed
at
in
spread herself
of
opposite end
the
to
them.
of
her
distressed
The
lost
of
sight
enwrapped
catch
to
time
for
only
not
the
and
treasures,
sharpness
of
she
in
made
her
in his
To
and
gathered
this
far
how
test
away
the
A second
aquarium.
more
removing the
time
set
again
of
piece
took
began
circlingthe
straight for
obstacle,
the
This
for
seemed
she
and
third
is remarkable
incident
attachment
front
search
to
eggs
eggs
in
stone
immediately
embrace.
maternal
strong
Once
he
after
to
ance
acquaint-
again.
back
them
reality,he
tank,
them
her
star-fish
Curious
her.
mother
them,
the
toward
them.
when,
them
crawled
part of the
over
the
eggs
put
was
distant
from
afterwards
once
of
gentleman
of
under
animal
the
and
solicitude
put them
that
bunch
cluster
maternal
apparently
and
star-fish
into
again
eggs
relates
attached
for examination,
aquarium,
them
Agassiz
the
but
displayed,
also
for
vol. xxii.,
"
p. 652.)
The
intelligenceof
the
in
"
following experiment
and
White
W.
Mr.
rock.
In
fixed
time
short
Not
stretched
its body
failed.
three
intentional."
The
"
jointed
seems
antennae
it
deny
them
the
which
we
conducted
Again,
no
should
quarter.
On
himself
the
line
in
organic
cannot
development
allow
similar
have
exist
before
seventeen-
hunter
lurkitig-places and
what
ground
this
is
should
insect
of
beast
we
of
prey,
prey
if he
intelligentand
between
been
in
force
ruthless
manner
it
has
of
their
to
because
and
eyes
intelligence to
is drawn
intelligent animals,
intelligence
side, pulled
exertion
and
quick
the
readily
but
Intelligence, p. 26.)
eight
to
of
on
left
then
with
is
the
This
in
its utmost,
pulled
of
length,
shell out
the
minutes, and
few
chink
its utmost
to
pull
and
shell.
them
possession
side
Animal
is armed
insects, pursuing
giving
itself
its foot
the
so
(Romanes.
centipede
right
in
uppermost,
for
it rested
protruded
freed
directions, which
been
of
it
force, and
full
the
on
Resting again,
its
"
protruded
succeeding,
indicated
duly
straight line.
out
snail
be
to
seems
land-shell, mouth
the
its foot
attaching
with
snail
the
taken
a
for
non-
granted
particular stage
reached.
will
take
that
of
an
237
illustration
extreme
The
of
of
which
minute
share
has
is
quickly
and
of
says
which
and
organic
carbonic
acid
formed
food
less
it
in
likes,
much
as
Of
process.f
Dr.
gromia,
Carpenter
"
Suppose
stones
of
these,
smooth
human
various
holding
the
receive
credit
what
for
most
skilful
without
told
using
but
this
on
masonry
From
man.
the
large
orifice.
together
most
'test'
flask-shaped
Another
with
the
picks
is
exactly
scale;
the
'tests1
with
extraordinary
together
up
'laying'
of the
into
spicules
"
with
straight, many-chambered
shell
chambered
projecting
chamber
walls
of
of
an
into
its chambers
together, shapes
firmly cementing
picked
Physiology,
out
single
the
the
of
ordinary
the
of
of
conical
next,
Carpenter.
mass."
by
in
of
the
pores,
minutest
works
the
mere
"
which
form
mouth
while
rather
successive
the
quartz,
Semper,
of
forming
loosely
the
each
the
held
chambers
which
(Principles of
pp. 4*'43")
them
'
tests
resembles
ferruginous
general
'
another
And
sand-grains
mouths
together grains
from
that
the
conical
the
single
puts
the
all ;
at
orifice.
of
orthoceratite,
cavity
thus
sponge-spicules,and
white
test
together
small
selects
cement
fissured
makes
having
of
no
perfect
globules,
and
one
and
and
numerous
Another
portions
each
with
intervals.
apparently
"
neck
perfectlyspherical
finish, perforated
up
short
the
bottom
sandy
finest grains
the
into
cement
same
having
would
this
them
quartz-grains, cements
species picks up the coarser
secreted
its
iron
with phosphate of
rom
own
substance,
constructs
in
cement
comparison
same
least
the
well, he
Yet
minute
most
of
dome
costly
very
of
pile
than
more
accomplished
skill.
intelligence and
do
of
build
to
If he
'jelly-specks'
side
the
by
be
to
tenacious
very
great
when
they construct,
surfaces,
together.
stones
little
these
of
down
put
sizes,and
and
both
on
be
to
mason
shapes
possible quantity
have
The
or
which
the
in
the
"jelly-specks,"
equal
an
more
breathes
it
part
performs.*
moves
the
selects
matter
It consists
takes
creature
impressions
to
principle.
this
living jelly,every
or
the
of
amoeba.
an
endowments
same
voluntarily ;
these
is
protoplasm
sensible
expires
one
animal
an
action
assimilates
it
as
the
in every
and
of
mass
amoeba
"
of
simplest type
truth
the
test
to
by
it must
Mental
238
But
in
"We
scarcely conceive
can
distinct
any
possess
should
directed
be
What
shall
we
cannot
be
admit
the
in
the
of
seat
of
says
"
animal
with
And
man.
simplest organisms
is
must
we
from
the
acquainted
are
that
surely
possible.
ticular
parthe
in
Cams
Dr.
"
there
nutrition, growth,
and
secretion
of fluids,and
generation
find
we
that
should
why
respirationwithout
be
can
take
may
fibres?"
muscular
exist
without
place
without
may
lungs, that
circulation
distinct
exist
life may
sensitive
that
doubt
we
without
motion
without
(Kirby. Bridgewatcr
"
sexes,
nerves,
Treatise,
*'.,
p. 211.)
vol.
attributes
infusoria
and
organic
longer
mysterious
"It
is
in the
system
nervous
lease
of
power
nature."
There
some
seems
; but
sphere
x.y
of
H.
M.
with
fitted
This
volition
older
begins
with
latter view
has
instinct
Stanley,
the
same
to
the
to
regarded
xix.yp. J40.)
vol.
Mr.
"to
as
suppose
that
organs
we
p. 424.)
to
reason,
if there
theory of
old
says
be
must
life.
psychology
and
general, in opposition
which
psychical action
{Nature,
"
cellular
sensation
of animal
scale
anthropomorphic,"
all
find
to
HaeckePs
intellectual
life to the
of
intelligence
vol.
possess."" {Mind.
that
in
cells
psychology, according
neural
given
of
elements
the
"
Finch,
F.
H.
Mr.
adopt/' says
which
the
we
either
must
When
"
the
We
intelligence, or
which
that
or
{pp. 41-42.)
"
like this ?
that
its action
that
or
differentiation
case
of its own."
dogmatically
simplicityshould
of such
its needs,
of
case
"
creature
intention
any
say
somewhat
assert
that
consciousness
by
says
is force
life from
in
which
mind,
my
them,
in
it will
be
these
tentions
con-
difficult to
intelligence is necessarily
excluded.
It is contended
which
are
performed
intelligent beings,
intelligent,and
the
that
at
are
therefore
an
actions
age
of
before
necessarily
that
the
higher animals,
they
instinctive
they
offer
have
become
and
material
non-
for
239
the
evolution
In
this
of
instinct
there
argument
of
the
period
intelligent.
remark
that
the
does
not
which
hatched
are
than
the
birds
But
ground.
the
which
of
care
tendency
would
be
period
when
rash
to
the
of
the
it is obvious
for
some
the
mammalia
the
young
instinctive
mammal
if
perish
( The
operation
perfect
at
the
it
unintelligent.
Chase,
The
the
does
be
of
lines
I28-Q.)
not
account
of
is that
its
It would
complicated
most
which
for
impossible
sucking.
that
explanation
operation
"/.,
existing organism
art
perform
guides."
Book
explanation
learn
The
and
considerable
any
example
it is, it would
not
once.
manner
this
what
to
could
it
when
actions.
being
under
supplement
instruction
was
the
on
reared
are
for remained
and
prompts
that
stage
situated
nest
and
birds
youthful train,
"
But
The
advanced
less
there
cared
so
lesson
instinct
When
that
birth.
the
in
grade
parents, who
training
assume
lives
the
Easy
with
dividual
in-
any
ment
stage of develop-
animals
devoted
in
may
the
in
we
the
at
in
developed
intelligentand
instinctive
"
less
the
attained
yet
on
on
are
not
contention,
intelligence
hatched
are
has
the
there
that
asserts
animal
this
to
it does
tree
only
young
of
has
in
It
the
as
animal
an
potential intelligenceof
altogether
much
telligence
in-
the
emergence
zoological scale,so
actual
the
question
reply
depend
of
Selection.
no
spared.
In
Natural
of
means
life when
become
which
of
life be
early
in
is
or
race
individual, should
is
by
it repeats
remote
in
ancestry
gradually acquired.
"
The
have
the
been
marsupials
early life
is born
in
arrangements
apparently
where
of all the
ancestors
of
or
these
pouched
creatures
very
imperfect
have
to
employs
it remains
mammalia
be
are
find
we
state
of
by evolutionists
When
that
the
we
young
development,
to
secure
in
placing
suspended.
The
mammary
the
young
glands
to
investigate
marsupial
special
that
so
its existence.
made
mouth
her
said
animals.
The
mother
at
the
nipple,
of
the
mother
240
furnished
are
mouths
of
with
the
the
or
skill to obtain
from
mouth
only
being
and
throat,
milk
choked,
the
had
when
of
of
origin
"He
Mivart)
(Mr.
the
infant
of
progenitors of an
lifetime,the habit
conclusive
sight a most
only lasts during
can
had
me
of
as
the
on
which
consideration
of
an
explanation
before
believe
to
doubt,
that
all
my
"
or
first
at
the
were
occurred
case
passed it over
Mivart.
Mr.
does
Review,
(Fortnightly
in view
'The
marsupials,
suck,
not
the
instinct of sucking
this
book,
own
escaped
does
generations."
his
selection, all
the
genitors
pro-
in
and
or
only
marsupials
young
the
milk
who
fed
the
into
mother,
squirts
by
forcibly
From
such
a
beginning as this, it is easy to understand
instinct of sucking originated, and
subsequently became
successive
of
mammals
the
in part
so
it is
in
the
any
appears
in
natural
afterwards
but
to-day'
animal
the
years
Romanes,
effect
before
starved
have
must
of
infant
Mr.
instinct
of
process
writing
possible difficulty;
some
While
begun.
Zoology.
animals.
no
the
as
taneously."
spon-
acquired, during
first
This,
for
slow
to have
ought
been
due
been
depended
mammals
young
to
have
never
had
earliest
takes
the
Marsupialia.)
"
same
impossible
sucking.*
suck
young
find
the
the
into
larynx
myself
higher
to-day
of
case
the
"
young
from
Nicholson.
for
which
'it is
her
the
the
gratifying to
in the
says,
of
p. jgi.
Mivart, giving
intelligenceis developed
strength
the
prevent
the
muscles
the
entirely separated
problem
instinct
an
the
use
possess
to
elapsed,
/.,
to
Encyclopaedia
very
Mr.
answering
the
the
out
therefore
; it was
ago
vol.
not
order
side
have
Chambers'
"
worked
is
each
on
months
two
In
passage
Haeckel.
do
into
milk
the
able
are
but
by sucking.
passes
force
young
firmly,
air
p. 627.
edition,
milk
(See
"
First
to
After
aesophagus.
adhere
the
the
first the
At
young.
of
which
special muscles,
its mouth.
how
the
perfected
vol.
xxxviii.y
pp. 97-8.)
of
such
instincts
intelligence in
such
The
case
Natural
Selection
to
secure
those
arising among
to
birth.
guides
For,
the
case,
the
and
the
in
way
the
first
does
as
the
to
survival
is
the
for
of
the
are
instance, parental
the
instincts
first,or
individual
action
favourable
which
variations
perfect from
of
allow
survival
imperfectly developed
instinct
depends
ations
vari-
incidental
intelligence
in the
very
of
second
nearly
so;
upon
the
242
Dart, and
did
He
from
side
and
50
60
or
side
to
and
the
in
plunge
not
stream
instantly dived.
course
about
stream
to
of
making
Two
the
to
three
or
when
in my
20
at
away
it into
hand.
my
Australia
and
down
goes
and
to
try
the
his
from
away
the
the
bird
My
had
in succession
that
"
blossoms
habit
of
Wailes
of
and
will go
whole
bird,
Then
had
he
of
for
stream
give
had
he
and
number,
of
as
hunted
the
betray
by
retrieving
it to
assuming,
must
the
at
force
landed,
knew
enters
mystery
and
land
breath, and
out
and
art
the
this
and
out
invariably
the
in
duck
wounded
dog
for
times
stream.
trail which
all
out
experience
with
on
then
and
now
bird
if the
But
delivered
sticks
will
from
rose
air,caught it,
wing
and
up,
knowledge
the
that
were
we
and
long
Plata
La
go
found
the
that
method
time
of
of
the
action
land
his
by
rience
expe-
each
bank
fugitive.""
life,sometimes
trying
observed
that
passion-flower on
puzzled by the
after
in
discovered
once
to
passion-flower are
only
;
minutes, succeeded
nectary
down
from
tail,until
just
the
stream,
maimed
latter
flurry
to
into
the
bank.
the
me
observed
were
Mr.
his
bird
the
already
was
which
on
hot
xix., p. 4Q6.)
new
blossom
of
was
for the
vol.
becomes
dog
had
taught
object
The
to
the
fell,the
correctness
His
{Nature,
him
distance, rising
actions
duck.
his
impossible
infinite trouble.
proved
winged,
hide
indefinite
an
if
in the
in that
side
to
on,
meanour.
de-
dog's
waving
the
sprang
learned
had
bank.
moving
the
if it
as
that
to
across
cafiadas
for
where
place
dog
dashed
gallop,
The
dog
safe
scuffle,
the
in
side
from
went
opposite
heather,
narrow
stream
it
renders
the
full
heather
down,
knows, betokens
as
was
himself,
that
for
was
up
came
distance
change
going
he
shook
and
party
sportsman
momentary
was
above
the ground
the
bank
the
and
bird
the
the
sudden
every
through
from
and
up
as
that
Away
there
standing,
came
knew
to
now
which,
yards
30
attention
until
diligently explored
elapsed,
'flag'was
then
bag.
or
had
working
"
water,
considerable
and
wide
landed
he
down
dashed
and
water
feet
30
in the
bank
near
the
dog.
the
to
galloped
but
there,
or
Then
stood.
word
no
entered
commotion
great
the
their
manner
20
we
minutes
His
scent
about
opposite side,
I called
energetic
yards,
then
was
carefully hunted
crossed
widgeon
and
where
place
the
it
"
said
after
many
all the
the
at
their
in
bees,
wall
on
of his
numerous
shortest
the
point.
their
first visit to
house,
were
for
overwrapping rays
lasting two
way
bees
into
way
trials,sometimes
finding the
The
once.
make
case
quickly
to
the
siderable
con-
of
or
honey
the
the
three
at
the
243
bottom
of
the
afterwards
they
mode
of
bees
that
last
constantly proceeded
obtaining
had
the
been
honey
their
to
What
object
is done
special
itself"
disposed individual
commanding
voice,
with
his
bolt
upright,
become
hands
This
The
intelligent action
that
it works
learned
best
by
first time
it
dogs,
they
and
in
engage
is
them
be
has
the
transmitted
thus
grief
to
had
perfect
so
offspring.
any
they
with
the
that
in
and
methods
since
the
address
tendency
the
have
training, the
pursue
much
as
into
which
breeds
human
stood
p. i6j.)
the
by
practise these
embodied
pie came
habit
are
animals
questioned
been
in
cried
originally introduced
there
chase,
cruelly-
soldier
Lectures,
without
to
day
'Attention!'
word
Science
dogs
Spaniards,
observed
scarcely
can
of
race,
been
of
one
was
old
the
is inherited
own
have
dogs
young
out
with-
Some
the
becomes
the
who
suddenly
the
to
experience,
attacking the wild
of
modes
and
sides, while
which
the
by
their
at
p. j6j.)
done
dinner.
Immediately
his
of
his
him,
(Romanes.
"
soldier
to
response
descendants
America
South
home
automatically
the
"Among
flew
going works
set
old
an
!'
to
instinctive."
him
to
be
the
ones,
former
the
to
comes
behind
Attention
pavement.
of
pie
came
'
distinguish
new
Entomology,
mechanism
tells
choice
from
direct
most
it is called.
as
Spencer
carefully carrying
the
the
soon
the
always
flowers
S pence.
ledge
this know-
them
to
once
could
loss, while
and
habitually
attention
Herbert
upon
(Kirby
"
at
at
he
the
of
first long
"
automatically,
"Mr.
that
so
visitors
old
being invariably at
once
But
calyx.
to
the
organisation
hereditarily." (Carpenter.
"
very
old
as
formance
per-
of
the
Mental
Physiology, p. 104.)
certainly
which
Natural
Selection
supposes
that
He
instinct
becomes
not
for its
complete
that
necessary,
to
does
the
conceives
becomes
explanation of
Lewes'
is Mr.
Such
process
in
require
is
certain
origin of instinct,
the
interposition
realisation.
carried
cases
Mr.
two
where
habit,
is
of
Romanes
further.
steps
modification
intelligence interposes
conditions
new
the
to
adapt
the
; and
that
often
automatically performed,
the
action
so
fied
modi-
244
and
last
at
with
content
inherited
is
Lewes'
time
comes
when
instinctive
action
first
Mr.
point
the
"
lapsed
intelligence
ceased
be
to
but
animal,
it
that
of
of
Selection
striving
to
its very
best
out
animal
it.
meet
from
We
of
some
could
be
quoted
some
new
mode
evolution
of
the
of
of
instinct
question
is to
doubt
show
action
by
the
that
modus
that
Natural
If
the
can
ligence
intel-
necessity
and
it would
operandi
the
death.
And
issue
In
Selection
for
condition
vivendi.
or
away
intelligent,
prevent
modus
new
new
to
passed
conditions
that
discerning
cannot
discover
to
condition
necessary
the
intervene), what
matic,
auto-
another?
in
on
intelligent
intelligence come
changed
(and only
has
it
become
has
as
in
is necessary
animal
the
the
when
time
that
has
its
not
well
as
fall of
still remains
should
crisis
the
mean
action
become
auctioneer
of
mean
the
comes
experience
the
from
lapsing
of
intelligent element
one
the
"
in
not
ultimately
will
cannot
certain
and
can
there
that
the
asked,
instinct
of the
be
those
animal
the
arisen
accompanies
intelligentanimal
in
welfare
Natural
case
the
be
may
action
between
that
what
For
that
in
present
If the
it
change
the
the
modified
as
case
have
to
which
lapsed,
only
and
into
has
one
lapsing
grant
we
theory
going, going
"
!"
gone
if
is
the
as
"
But
hammer.
in
seems
which
just
"
view
"lapsing."
that
the
to
why,
this
word
that
except
from
the
tions,
variaof
survival
intelligence of
the
that
this
in
interposing
as
And
of
leads
to
that
say
fortuitous
to
the
secures
remark
to
is
represented
use
to
altogether lapsed
liable
becomes
Selection
Romanes
another.
"
then
not
favourable.
The
is
intelligence has
Natural
are
by
proceeds
is
addition
consistent
perfectly
He
he
But
instinct.
an
explanation.
and
that
this
making
Mr.
as
try
as
stances
inwas
either
would
245
We
important and
an
takes
action
of
the
taught
the
following
of
but
the
"
twelve
About
Antrim,
Co.
at-
charming
that
be
inherited.
In
from
thus
gained
was
residing
dent
acci-
happy
the
that
believed
be
well
arose
ago,
time
the
the
which
wires
telegraph
skirts
the
CushendalL
and
Lame
would
It
and
the
evidently
was
race.
years
road
agency
perceived, and
by others
birds
the
the
intelligentrace.
adopted.
very
such
case,
by
an
once
once
experience
the
in
reproduced
at
it may
of
developed
of
happens
that
In
times
some-
instinctive
an
animal
it.
to
at
imitated
case,
of
The
presence
be
be
or
some
the
would
would
others
be
not
in
advantage
to
escape
could
Selection
method
new
is useful
that
argument,
modification
useful
what
fluke
Natural
For
do
to
fortunate
of
sake
the
place unintelligently.
accident
by
for
assume,
may
along
up
twenty-five miles
winter
the
During
of
coast
set
were
for
sea
the
on
months
tween
be-
large
from
Scotland, arriving in
starlings always migrated over
stretched
The
after the wires
first winter
the
were
early morning.
numbers
of
I
the coast
along
starlingslying dead or
frequently found
wounded
the roadside, they having evidently in their flight in
on
flocks
of
dusky
the
against
them,
succeeding
their
arrival."
There
is
the
as
that
"
{Nature,
thing
what
become
is in
the
automatic
a
in accordance
with
the
intelligence having
Let
us
take
at
the
attention
of
case
had
as
it
the
been
and
starlingson
the
it is natural
of
latent
the
case
rather
than
If the
by
assume
become
the
speak
to
is
action
it would
me,
soldier.
followed
to
ultimately
to
seems
old
all, from
at
will
facts
intelligence,so
intelligentanimal
an
and
become
the
of
lapsing
lapsing condition
But,
the
was
p. 267.)
xx.,
as
there
following
the
among
blown
not
"
when
throughout
occurred
general intelligence of
altogether lapsed.
stand
that
death
vol.
occurred
often
say,
wires
telegraph
Intelligence lapses, if
has
more
to
hardly
such
no
concerned.
which
accidents
Strange
winters
the
against
these
as
little wind
hut
far
struck
morn
be
of
lapsed.
order
command,
to
246
Quick
of
would
obedience
would
pie
which
instinct
every
accompanied
be
broken
have
by
the
was
of
of
change
Mr.
fact
the
that
adduces
same
way,
be
may
could
not
in
disadvantage
or
modification
the
intelligence acts
Selection
Natural
the
with
or
some
conditions.
external
Romanes
the
which
advantage
useful
some
of
loss
intelligentaction
an
sub-consciousness
with
In
charm.
once
altogether unobservant
connection
The
prevailed.
have
old habit
the
questioned whether
be
! it may
march
then
to
up
certain
in
comes
; and
point
that
instinctive
the
perfect
to
of the
illustration
following
action.
"The
of
grouse
burrowing
the surface
of
just below
they sleep securely ; for when
the
approaches
only
of
act
would
the
could
the
the
almost
of
longest tunnels,
been
give had
until
and
tended
the
the
longer
to
attained."
of
therefore
this
probably
was
Selection
which
length
Evolution
it
would
Natural
that
case
protection or
the birds
benefit
has
escape,
in
Now
sake
enemy
(Menial
"
to
of
end
the
four-footed
burrowing
preserve
utmost
In
snow.
snow.
far the
so, thus
escape,
certainlyhave
any
for the
burrow
the
But
purposes
covering
to
and, if
intelligence.
served
have
began
both
or
of
instinct
curious
bird, in order
tunnel, the
thin
the
probably
grouse
concealment,
an
of the
mouth
through
fly up
to
the
the
display
tunnel
this tunnel
of
America
North
of
made
tunnel
Animals,
in
p. 202.)
The
theoretical
first,that
implies
"
"burrow,"
was
and,
determined
which, by
the
source
it must
bird, but
which
of
be
safety.
able
snow.
to
by
the
the
In
fly
length
order
up
It would
that
make
consider
the
the
tunnel
grouse
easily from
under
be
it to
fatal
of
of those
to
us
of
of
length
action
survival
let
passage
the
precise length of
the
accident, chanced
Now,
above
the
to
continued
the
by
right length.
under
due
was
the
in
given
secondly, that
happy
safety
not
of the
of
explanation
for
the
it
ligence
intel-
individuals
a
burrow"
"
the
stances
circum-
would
prove
should
escape
the
cumbent
superin-
be
buried
in
247
burrow
into
beneath
ice.
the
In
of
burrow
be
must
that,
until
snow,
towards
it is
end
the
top of the
lies
lightly and
We
of
does
not
told
that
with
an
that
it
air-hole
in
In
Russia,
to
away
can
the
me
we
of
the
it is
case
the
that
told
am
beneath
it would
still
the
and
the
not
be
length
safety of
argument,
We
the
are
the
fly
the
extinction
to
of
life and
or
be
top
its
animal
suppose
may
lies
under
this
it
might
that
this
is
us
picture
the
to
of
preservation
of
the
fox
no
above,
difference
through
of
the
individual,
In
of
which
difference
make
race.
the
sake
in
things
the
that
burrow.
the
will
the
would
to
the
for
to
grouse,
it is obvious
case,
state
if
find the
from
assume,
burrow
death
able
made
and
snow
it is reasonable
make
let
the
scratch
;
attacked
would
attack
the
instructed
the
In
But
animal.
that
end
with
will
snow,
more
away.
burrow
precise length
between
the
of
certain.
attacking
beneath
that
the
nel,
tun-
the
grouse
fox
field-mice
the
mice
to
the
the
quite possible
suppose
able
the
reached
intelligence,we
that
the
Thus
absolutely
the
credit
may
that
snow
through
so
nor
on
whether
to
through
hole
fly.
it has
when
bird,
to
the
form
ice
the
grouse
be
deep,
in
As
in
above.
at
get
smell
to
understand
it from
approach
secured.
is
amount
which
it is easy
to
if
Now,
burrow
the
the
ordinary
will
birds
it would
half
of
the
cient
suffi-
burrow
crusts
approach
"pokes
burrow,
when
which
seem
and
inch
an
safety
that
for air."
winter
of
would
head
of
through
prey
the
least
place,
Now,
not
the
in
animal
the
do
does
third
escape.
grouse
The
of
are
the
at
snow.
first condition
beast
opportunity for
Russia,
the
give
to
approach
ferret
in
and,
long enough
in
the
as
frozen
was
must
enemy
burrow
burrow
and
warning
appear
the
rabbit's
place, the
next
through
grouse
case
the
which
of
surface
the
snow
between
this
safe
248
the
position
understand
how
it
Surely
it
is not
burrow
in
loose
learn
without
snow
the
in
securely
the
the
not
does
burrow
bird
were
cold
and
of
of
the
while
the
hit
the
the
on
for
into
tree
it is
caution
we
and
difficult
there
cases
in
attack,
secure
suppose
is
and
explanation
the
served
pre-
Probably
in
manner
from
the
of
the
the
weight of
all the
yet
of
the
will
is
which
win
exact
an
that
in
energy
competition
hand, and
one
other,
another
that
doubt
no
on
destruction
so
length
it exerts
who
those
the
strength and
believe
the
on
sometimes
to
calculations
are
the
exact
capable.
avoiding danger
side
well
can
by
and
snow,
the
the
of
and
farther
plunges down
grouse
by
is
destroyed.
is determined
the
the
the
fortune
come
from
that
by
are
or
more
that
there
right length,
the
ence
differ-
always
protected
suppose
good
eye
death.
or
But
less fortunate
made,
such
be
to
to
one
inches,
length, supposing
enemies.
by
nor
with
safety would
what
therefore,
determined
; for
all
life
of
issue
sleeping
If not, the
few
is not
is determined
In
of
burrow
burrow
burrow
in
the
its
if not
of
way
sleep
to
us
of
which
be
leads
branch
of
only
from
others
it is
animal
the
against danger.
the
scent
which
unconsciously
which
by
definite
concealed
of
found
sufficientlycovered
intelligence
the
alert
see,
of
consideration
length
be
would
present
not
prey
me,
of
would
of
can
cannot
trace
some
intelligent beast
to
case
length
less, would
from
It
danger.
leaving
It
seems
the
on
in
One
it
such
ever
open,
the
meaning.
sight. As
by
from
life.
charmed
this
wear
altogether free
operations, of which
soon
to
comes
it is difficult to
But
sleeps securely.
grouse
vigilance
sometimes
day;
the
one
but
length of burrow
shorter
what
phenomenon
burrow
Mr.
will
Romanes1
suggests.
tween
be-
it is
can
involve
retical
theo-
250
take
caution
which
lives.
It
the
policy
towards
the
they
the
at
other
that
in
the
the
the
must
the
of
shyness
been
either
nerves
"
could
the
not
due
that
allowed
the
were
opposite
farmers
what
always
were
; while
and
brass
tame
as
captured
that
as
soon
intelligent enough
were
this, we
as
shyness
and
animals
the
as
first
at
attack
the
novelty of
seals,
the
well
other
as
of
face
in
believe
well
can
If
animals,
danger
degrees
were
the
seals, just
in human
the
be
of
as
there
as
this
Now
beings.
have
to
to
been
conditions
no
develop
shyness
was
of
mere
itself.
permitted
by
the
with
cause,
then
in
of
matter
mere
the
In
either
to
of
it
case
intelligence
family
the
in
have
must
are
such
congenital shyness
On
the
boldness
shyness
intelligent.
influenced
be
beset
part
no
degrees
are
"
fail
sole
shyness
congenital shyness
altogether unintelligent
it must
is
intelligence played
that
this
Selection
Selection
Natural
that
explanation
Natural
to
disciplineprevails,and
be
seals
grant
hand,
The
race.
times
tendency.
There
or
assured
slightestnoise
as
they
inherit
assume
case
the
their
other
they
bold
suppose
the
of
case
been
matter.
the
time
in
the
in
their
were
at
as
Terror
at
the
once
we
other
difficulties.
we
of
the
danger,
would
have
may
or
If
it.
instinctive
On
to
their
young
an
well
as
as
of
fact
reasonable
avoid
were
which
the
understood
to
they
they
prejudice
away
at
country
friends
best
knew
flew
the
time
one
Reign
of
preservation
parish vacillated
popular
the
In
with
from
seems
in
the
animals
some
fowls.
ease
arose
lived
At
sparrows
times
the
their
the
to
on.
for
certain
were
The
barn-door
sparrows.
The
it
of
sparrows
going
on
that
teach
to
years
necessary
farmers
direction.
as
is
yielded
was
ten
happened
when
that
of
period
other
hand,
develop itself,and
of
that
would
grant
was
251
intelligentand
also
of
others.
imitation
Nor
by
is
required
to
Natural
Selection
difficult
had
complete
passive
its
history.
The
fourth
interference
animal
of
the
with
fate,
of
way
to
but
character,
the
which
Mr.
race.
Romanes
the
the
intelligent
which
of
are
adaptive
an
fixed
and
mode
one
of
escape
actions
inherited
that
says
that
not
are
nevertheless
are
to
certain
and
intelligentlyperformed,
not
which
Selection
as
so
is
period
Natural
assume
of
unobservant
it
yield itself,
subsequent
instincts
For
and
should
how
be
begun.
intelligent animal
any
of
object
should
death,
success
at
intelligence,is
be
may
and
explaining
development
of
life
by
crises
victim
in the
act
intelligence had
how
previous
the
can
what
understand
to
faced
(4)
Natural
works
the
Selection
that
possible
it
become
would
successful, it
of the
in
origin
of instincts
"consists
in
Natural
Selection,
actions
preserving
happen
perform
to
The
may
of
in view
habits
yet
first used
unless
we
when
all that
they
be
of
to
them
The
assertion
vary
"
character
inherited.
occur
3. That
variations
the
inherited
and
is:
we
the
be
may
justifiedin
are
analogous
intensified
such
case
in beneficial
{Ibid. p. 180.)
that
of actions
be
first chanced
p. iff.)
concerning
fixed
non-adaptive
have
are
know
be
may
observed
a
they
we
which
non-adaptive
may
tinuously
fittest,con-
intelligent,yet
Animals,
this
variations
Selection.""
selection
happen
of
of
habits
such
if such
that
Natural
It should
of the
4.
5. That
structures,
lines by
of
gives
That
in
the
never
animals
the
to
of
although
Evolution
he
That
2.
vary.
inherited.
assuming,
benefit
{Mental
"
which
individuals.
habits
of
which,
non-intelligenthabits
That
1.
in
them."
proof
"
been
have
to
survival
or
the
two
interpret habits
of
although
benefit
to
expressions
of
of
is cited
character
which,
been
selection
are
as
proof
intelligent,
never
the
gent
non-intelli-
animals
not
non-adaptive
that
identical,
character
252
to
the
useful
really
mean
did
animals
interpretation of
of
given
the
character,
to
not
observe.
the
phrase,
that
see
habits
It
will
conduce
-if we
to
developed
from
are
that
the
such
utilityis
very
moment
the
that
mode
habits,
which
and
are
animal,
in which
it
lives,may
have
that
when
Now,
in order
that
well
they
use,
which
is
so
the
in
case
arisen
the
ditions
con-
with
in connection
under
of
part
the
to
of conditions
change
that
assumes
way
the
action.
into
any
be
it must
as
comes
come
may
to
of
influence
the
Selection.
Natural
sure
of
them
so
respect
and
utility,
this
intelligenceon
no
adapted
not
be
contention
our
death,
stating
display
intelligent animals,
makes
of
two
Selection
Natural
the
might
variations
; and
life and
of
with
observe
Natural
matter
second
The
of
action
with
Now,
race
will
of
suggesting
as
instincts
deal
to
the
to
intelligentanimal
anticipate the
certain
have
we
part assumed
understanding
Selection.
Natural
non-adaptive
most
which
this
illustrations
passages
by
first useful
the
two
methods
first statement,
the
these
regard
by
clearer
which
accept
the
of
for the
are
entirely different
that
assured
the
not
are
than
supposing
become
of
these
result
when,
the
instances
habits.
We
we
be
must
subject
change
first
cited
The
to
arisen
was
developed
de
once
such
actions,
in the
of
circumstances,
not
Abyssinian
be
novo
more
influence
to
be
next
the
point
are
must
that
sure
been
have
the
which
first be
must
we
have
habit
some
through
Now
non-adaptive
of
become
useful.
could
aetions
they could
that
argument,
unintelligent.
are
it is now;
supposed, would
Selection
justify this
to
habits
such
adaptive
some
they
from
because
of
cannot
we
be
question
and
But
non-intelligent
we
usefulness
the
habits,
way
of Natural
observed
they
is that
non-intelligent and
pigeon
when
fired
253
plunges down
at
then
to
mounts
take, but
The
so
that
safe
of
taking him
to touch
immoderate
an
surely
purpose
almost
as
it
It
elude
to
surprise and
by
fire,however
to
fool.
shot
such
in
up
line to
of
act
sportsman's
by flying
it is very
the
bold
the
is not
and
sportsman,
It is
height
one.
is
the
by
way
prepared by
previous experience.
The
the
to
spot
same
be
to
the
drop
their
senseless
and
resemblance
to
certain
if put
his
upon
respectable, and
of
have
guanacoes
such
cases
where
ground
becomes
in all
the
is eaten
food
adults, and
purpose
to
the
action
as
will
take
the
The
Biography
on
this
of
twenty
a
or
and
inches
Ayres
is
holes.
forms
from
and
live
in
the
very
out
that
together,
;
the
the
among
of the
out
amount
be
question."
"
will
who
chapter
vizcachas
or
it
condemn
on
on
in
doubt
the
pas
pam-
remain
not
that
Those
Hudson's
of
sorts
sure
we
habit"
village, which
dozen
often
of
level.
is called
fifteen
or
serves
for
loose
earth
irregular mound,
surrounding
all
quite
before
Mr.
The
of
to
useless
read
entrance
vast
breaks
custom
Vizcacha
composed
one
disease
ought
we
biscaches
The
fact
of the birds
invariably collects
to
of the
; for
mouths
burrow,
the
xix., p. 646.)
thirty members.
vizcachera,
distinct
up
or
rationale
congregated
are
haps,
per-
decent,
custom
excrement
successfully is
vol.
trouble
Buenos
by the
gain by that
subject.
who,
man,
because,
of fowls
surface
"foolish
success
has
it
yet
from
seen
number
almost
its
no
not
are
soiled
biscache
has
be
may
Britannica.
about
rubbish
call the
chickens
rearing
the
defence, would
contaminated
off the
(Encyclopaedia
If
civilised
act
pronounced
is
And
act.
of
the
large
This
altogether unintelligent.The
not
excrement.
useless
proceeding
of
habit
These
burrows
two
fifteen
or
is
more
brought
or
entrances
thirty
are
254
constructed
is
opening
The
extent,
This
and
remarkable
"Another
and
to
of
dint
these
All
in
great
about
the
strength
he
tall
can
vizcachera
an
in
acre
growth
Hudson
says:
that
"
the
to
come
of
mouth
of
his
"
ging
drag-
burrow
every
and
arrangements
feet
rough
we
vizcacha
the
and
the
usual
Mr.
carry
been
has
"
tioned
men-
others."
of
are
the
justifiedin supposing
that
instinctivelyperformed
now,
are
highest utility,and
if
even
they
they had
are
times
some-
their
origin
intelligentpurpose.
first
the
In
place,
advantage, because,
favourable
its
diverge
so
brought
out
mound
it is secured
cattle
avoid
widely
is cast
of
the
made
on
choked
on
up
and
with
broken
dust
The
about
the
over
the
earth
it,thus
ing
creat-
and
by
level
cattle
rubbish
;
;
which
the
pit-like entrances.
in
by
rainfalls,while
great
perfectly
trenches
the
entrance,
during great
several
to
half
before
gether
alto-
owing
outer
that
of
shelterless
and
two
mouth
instead
water
is
way,
great
circumstance
"
certain
the
behind
of
burrow
is of
and
"
together.
treading
level
preservation
equal height
from
species, when
the
in
from
burrowing
perfectly
of
made
made
the burrows
trodden
the
on
of
manner
animal's
being
being
burrows
the
to
to
the
durability
the
pampas,
But
of
Darwin
six
for
half
now
which
down
cuts
Azara,
by
we
he
stalk
the
closely-shaven turf.
the
And
habit
that
to
enough
of
even,
by
of
heaping
often
an
grasses.
act,
four
is that
space,
is
being
in.
is surrounded
giant
deep
observed
there
useless
senseless,
be
clear
which
herbs
by
of
on
sometimes
to
result
; often
one
waist-deep
point
clearing
every
and
up
centre
the
"
considerable
mouth,
next
the
particular way
very
stand
to
man
of
the
across
is
in
in
and
ground,
summer
the
and
are
other
soon
they
loose
are
earth
255
having
all been
side, there
is
In
and
the
out
the
that
so
attempting
be
able
of
their
third
clearing
might
raised, and
this
security to
the
and
more
the
to
bind
able
to
together
resist
the
mound,
material
greater
as
an
outlook
to
be
demonstrated
are
often
get
as
Dogs,
we
sitting on
view
Hudson,
as
a?
also
space
if the
pediment
im-
no
of
action
the
is
loose
be
will
former
the
the
habits
their
to
and
the
the
haunches
mound
The
advantage
of
is
make
to
water.
advantage
an
mound
inundated
be
brought
the
to
gives added
It
earth
enemy
rush
the
to
and
course
the
it would
liable
which
the
mound,
purpose.
are
circle
outer
in which
course,
double
cleared, the
the
cover
which
which
be
If the
latter
it
higher
it confers
which
seems
animals,
which
endeavouring
to
possible.*
carriage.
The
should
the
to
burrows.
are
barking round
"
by
they
offers
to
around
it
against danger
seen
wide
the
animal
in ; and
space
debris
the
the
burrows,
ing,
dwell-
any
The
having
space
from
that
feed
to
there
retreat
afford
answers
the
perhaps
serves
cleared
large
adopting
for
afar.
the
placing
or
afforded
place
itself,and
By
or
enemies
their
all around
safe
taking
the
conceal
attack.
great
that
advantage
from
speedy
it would
adopted
in every
many
by surprise,but
place, the
especially round
were
be
enemy
lay between
the
should
attacked,
are
the
choice
space
them
the
see
to
one
on
kennel, drowning
have
great
clear
comparatively
vizcachas
In
take
to
to
affords
cover
no
of
be
perfectly
the
vizcachas
place, the
therefore
be
which,
water
obliterates
heap
tenant.
second
it must
should
and
in
the
to
in
together
up
barrier
no
rainfall,flows
driving
thrown
Naturalist
But
in
meaningless
is there
La
Plata,
no
habit
meaning
pp. 289*313.
of
and
256
purpose
in
begin with
that
no
bark
can
in
which
"The
6f
look
barking
with
"It
is not,
instinct
instinct
round
does
be
inspired by
be
view, whatever
We
different
of
yet
that
one
as
The
one
regard
act
which
to
void
relation
the
has
of
its
Darwin.
The
t
Can
those
which
supposed
from
another
the
how
and
man
its
point
to
of
strong
animal
of
illustrations
it
Variation,
wanting
whether
friendship
vol.
/. 183.
be
can
1.,
or
pp. 26-7.
given
; and
regarded
in
domesticated
uses,
tie of
Romanes,
carriage
non-adaptive character
obvious
sentimental
in
conceives
intelligence or
between
exuberant
feeling of hostility,
of
one
understand
difficult to
an
of
of
be
act
to
is
of
ours.
attachment
This
"
running
Even
it may
or
of
act
the
animal
"
non-intelligenthabits
either
from
enemies."
affection
and
senseless
be
species."f
it is
and
mischief
it
it may
senseless
though
of
call
told
are
the
round
its master,
love
barks
acquired
suggestive
expression
an
quired
ac-
by drawing
or
bark
is not
sympathy
dog
to
scarcely
can
we
barking
the
belong
not
that
And
the
p. 235.)
altogether meaningless?
which
in
cases
meaning
delight,of humble
and
of
tones
this
from
strangers
Animals,
be
to
property
as
that
cases.
appears
of
approach
in
various
self
does
adopts
it
admits
offshoot
an
so,
which
certain
what
protecting
the
to
carriage and
it were,
Evolution
of
therefore
it
master
shades
many
of
that
is
Romanes
significant in
and
the
not
Mr.
single
if this
language
man?
barking is,as
Mental
Are
joy
of
of
(Romanes.
the
with
universal
characterise
But
to
domesticated
been
almost
not
think, improbable
of property,
attention
the
be
may
have
family."*
were
significant thing
is
does
but
if it
as
is
habit
the
its intercourse
the
is
only dogs
dogs,
species
this
not
It
all.
at
domesticated
natural
bark?
that
tion.
adaptaanimals
we
the
have
mutual
258
from
individual
another,
almost
sometimes
If tricks
'
of
the
of
of
attention
Mr.
those
had
who
could
cases
of
The
difference
without
of
of
and
But
both
tries
to
be
very
tries
to
save
have
be
a
be
thus
"
other
end
the
Instinct
is
end
on
to
both
great
that
matter
it
he
makes
; I
"{King
was
Henry
it
is
poltroon.
are
formed
per-
one
case,
the
case,
ant
intelligentenough
is
in
the
the
only
view.
ant
coward
It
coward
IV.
on
Part
would
which
Shakespeare
Falstaff
One
the
other
it has
instinct.
which
acts
In
are
that
say
blind
when
both
will
ant
pupa
and
the
become
"One
coward
; in
pupa
would
the
purpose.
while
irony
ironical
"
unintelligent and
so?
fulfil ;
to
any
adaptation,
away."
arose
without
run
unfortunately
the
acts
pupa
is
in
quoted
is
to
go
fall,and
definite
purpose,
bitter
let
lution
evo-
Selection.
way,
for
is this
the
for
by
these
differences
casual
material
of
none
habit
attempt
than
it
the
itself ; and
accomplishes
surely
let
an
save
who
to
will
with
to
of
If such
But
rather
have
acts
In
Natural
and
this
to
suppressed
killed
martyr
the
trainer's
animals.
material
of
means
any
the
as
were
present
instinct.
; another
hero
ant
habits
foolish
itself
the
children.
intelligence,without
blind
carries
of
perfectly
supplements
first drawn
tricks
argument.
in
cause,
any
non-adaptive
let
this
unrebuked.
domesticated
was
disposition
then
of
of
hereditary
an
of parents
such
by
who
twins
and
action, just
manner
instincts
new
ing
consider-
of
case
utilityof
Romanes
care
tricks of
confirmation
act
the
the
from
once
unnoticed
case
how
point by observing
in
instruction
the
in
at
the
go
instinctive
does
supervision
The
scarcely
the
see
altogether indistinguishable.
not
impaired
world
animal
deficiency
the
if
manner
may
is felt
difficultywhich
the
are
we
quishes
relinintends
say,
instinct"
/.,act
".,
sc.
4.)
259
Some
take
cats
The
taught
difficultyhere
neglects
the
mystery
in this
have
may
communicated
of
their
with
race
others
adopt
in
aptitude
In
the
which
the
are
have
now
We
instincts, but
lost
Mr.
water,
to
when
is
which
ducks
characterises
deviation
tub
that
ancestral
to
water,
to
one
the
as
strong
old
non-
which
were
been
fied
modi-
afford
any
unadaptive
instincts
Mr.
to
not
not
the
which
of
change
Mr.
thing.
Romanes
in which
Darwin,
"
instincts
natural
driven.
unless
they
or
this
from
of
do
through
their
enter
never
a
of
Ceylon,
quite lost
taken
in Animals,
The
and
in their
drown
particular breed
or
of
commencement
instinct.
birds,
have
to
struggling."
strain.
Mr.
racial
and
{Mental
"
regard
young
quite alarmed
are
would
ancestral
with
Evolution
p. 188.)
if all
instinct, there
for, living
suppose
of
venture
unintelligentand
different
in
out
again
quickly
is
confined
peculiarity
Now,
and
old
have
cases
Thwaits
that
they
these
very
This
useless
their
fact that
actions
which
usefulness
Mr.
forcibly placed in
Romanes
pendence
de-
habits
just cited, we
survival
their
says
domestic
His
no
cats
of
the
the
is
lazy
result
in
lose
but
new,
the
from
letter
Thwaits
"
that
ancestral
consider
to
But
of
which
conditions,
quotes
parent
non-intelligent and
adaptive,
rather
some
been
not
origin of
of the
illustration
be
actions
circumstances.
by
the
instincts
life and
have
intelligent and
have
of
there
consequence.
adaptive.
once
the
retain
which
But
natural
mystery
be
never
animal
offspring
accompanying
modes
new
cases
that
say
their
the
overfed,
any
species
can
race.
is the
is there
Nor
with
the
their
which
others
only
and
to
others,
members
some
Petted
case.
position.
own
is
practice of
common
upon
and
mousing,
to
the
would
under
that
tame
new
ducks
have
different
habits
had
been
exhibited
no
wonder
conditions,
may
have
it
change
in this
is
arisen
very
and
of
matter,
easy
become
to
26o
confirmed.
applies
But
to
and
ancestry
know
to
necessary
what
peculiarity only
this
had
been
and
the
the
what
problem
peculiar
of
would
then
young
duck
to
difference,
the
antecedents
the
order
In
strain.
or
precise significancy of
the
be
would
that
breed
particular
one
understand
told
are
we
breed
it
was,
immediate
its
be
doubt
no
solved.
The
the
to
the
Th
Mr.
by
they
would
:
it
they
quickly
as
with
movements
and
as
animal
an
"If
swimming."
ducklings
reach
and
clean
try
to
the
hurrying
the
art
of
their
legs
the
which
Dr.
But
they try
like
to
before
they
become
used
her
off
the
they
So
off"!
is the
water
for
the
back
her
the
into
again
water
on
young
land
dry
duck
of
hen
to
and
ming
swim-
When
shake
in
the
latter, like
water.
that
them
movements
under
out
active
hatched
under
get
make
the
or
Stiebeling
be
them
of
quickly out,
therefore
look
they
of water
tub
ducklings
takes
the
in
necessarily propel
sink,
cannot
there
were
ordinary conditions,
to
and
pond
It is asserted
taken
water
case
the
themselves
point
first stage
in
of
fact
learning
swimming.
if
Even
out
deep
in
to
in."
struggling.
the
in
Stiebeling,of
Dr.
to
be
is lost
facts of
the
go
to
possible,
as
shakes
she
out
their
longer
birds,
water
have
and
if hatched
than
water
all
much
take
they
not
ively
instinct-
instinct
forcibly placed
placed
are
will
takes
brought
are
they
in
do
According
when
that
drown
If
"
of
waits
but
quite alarmed,
are
they
says
drink,
natural
But
ducks
if young
"
and
go
the
that
hypothesis
York,
will
and
the
consideration.
this
out
New
water
under
case
bear
is that
implication
seek
t A
which
the
water,
pud
Buchner.
instinctive
an
led
the
recently
it is conceivable
Mind
in
tendency,
Animals,
hatched
that
it
pp. 2J-6.
under
lings
duck-
might
be
26
lost
if circumstances
act
just
the
as
be
not
to
conceive
nest
and
hence
of
When
brood
of
occurrence
of
wild
duck
is not
fertile eggs
the
This
water.
when
the
journey
comparatively free from
its inmates
in the
it
clear, then,
takes
is easy
and
there
is
not
instinct
conditions
necessary
for
in
occur
imperfectly developed
It
make
to
case
"
not
the
"
is said
that
burrows,
if it resembles
the
for
several
When
rabbits
burroiVy
love
{Apud
or
the
continues
her
feathered."
and
is
"
young
parental
aquatic
bird
which
in
case
and
of
veloped
de-
perfectly
rather
through
of
case
overrated
of
case
the
possibility
"
an
of
want
development
its
the
which
from
is
fails
all animals
one
island
the
perhaps
there
which
of
in
so
these
strong
Animals,
is
of
Sor,
with
born
have
in
has
lived
non-digging
them,
p. 18.)
have
ceased
in
mystery
no
Reclam
generations
descendants
Mind
are
instincts.
desire, formerly
Biichner.
This
it
"
rabbits, in
but
the
surface,
the
duck
absence
the
departure
which
few
themselves
on
instruction, the
one.
tendency
to
the
greatly
in
and
instinctive
liable
sarily
neces-
fishes,which
insects
of
the
they
water,
voracious
facilitywith
how,
senseless
is great
full grown
been
terrestrial
ancestral
always
get
to
vii.yp. 306)
has
assistance, encouragement,
become
is
perilspresent
other
are
the
understand
to
care
the
at
other
though
young
that
next
arrived
vol.
water
to
might
water,
Once
so
of
Britannica.
{Encyclopaedia
duck
the
mother
harm,
form
unremittingly,until the
is
near
distance
the
pike
seize the ducklings as they disport in quest
the summer
it. Throughout
dive beneath
or
It
for
her
hatched,
are
dangerous
care
is it difficult
"
demands
from
it
circumstances,
always
if
lost
is
Nor
such
stinctive
in-
development
sucking
early period.
the
find that,
to
have
and
growth
capacity
of
performance
very
the
all the
persons
at
the
we
safely
of
given period
instinctive
of
the
prevented
practised
the
tt
at
where
rabbits
of
in
this
view.
they could
have
digging
lost
holes."
262
As
character
"
that
proof
innumerable
variations
be
this
be
We
that
young
very
bad
birds
nests
than
nests
example
allowed
as
to
Sometimes,
of
want
to
doubt
It
only
building
the
"
remains
following
windows
small
that
tower.
with
considerable
level
base
it
beginning
was
ingenious
staircase,
and
less
the
the
six
passage
of material
within
four
feet
up
the
which
or
p. 86.)
of
to
the
as
skill
and
may
be
due
simpler
windows,
few
so
staircase.
it contained,
"
of
had
sticks
This
the
the
the
to
of
one
church
being
been
laid
to
seems
birds
selected, and
to
old
an
there
had
the
in
it slid down.
rose
requisite support
nest-
consequently,
of
which
of
their nest
construct
Nevertheless
site they
five days.""
begun.
much
not
are
of
want
spiral staircase
in such
soon
high, and
rooks,
badly
illustration
an
overcoming
sticks, they built up
summit
the
afforded
than
as
method
of
number
great
taken
times.
the
the
and
is
better
acquire weight,
to
or
happened two
great pertinacity to
most
of
as
three
acts
lighted
nest
do.
build
build
like
that
of
assured
are
modifications
some
inclination, and
the
for
like
that
is usual, however,
As
seems
if
requires
either
inspected
which
it
we
"
But
instincts
birds
birds
vidual
indi-
instinct
that
cages
nest
endeavoured
pair of jackdaws
the
be
may
old
"
conditions.
say
obviously
are
that
perception
new
to
the
parental excellence,
to
under
in
work
a
from
or
of
given
that
alone
that
what
material
suffice
will
nest
and
with
palpable decline
be
is so, when
all ;
at
their
on
no
this
up
ones,
go
says:
imperfect
many
that
have
"
so
none
young
Romanes
nest-building."
show
only
brought
or
of
non-adaptive
being perfect,and
doubt
scarcely
can
for
is far from
supplemented
might
instincts
it would
of
Mr.
instances
in the
admitted,
nest-building
to
individuals,"
in
occur
Almost
non-intelligent habits
"
clung
last
at
no
and
have
with
devised
difficulty.Collecting
sort
level
nest
of
cone
of
the
This
upon
the
window-sill
cone
its base
was
not
as
large
quite to
Yet, notwithstanding the large amount
at
it
was
(Jesse.
known
Apud
to
obstruct
have
Carpenter.
been
constructed
Mental
ology,
Physi-
263
It
to
seems
do
not
character
characteristics
exercise
not
Selection
these
have
must
animals
of
been
they
doubted
illustration
the
this
the
eggs
nothing
is too
fact,
its
gorging
and
buttons
of
eating
smell
in
its
is strong
exciting
old
prospective utility
understand.
But
any
as
an
its eggs
lays
his
at
or,
Take
supposed.
in
be
it may
exists,
butterfly which
lecture
its existence
retain
notion
some
the
impulse
some
which
that
on
Insect
on
vol.
sleeping.
jacket
It is
if the
of
and
may
cabbage.
has
it
Again
and
jacket
in insects, and
I
can
possible ; and,
be something
new
But
in
as
in
its
spent
again
has
no
reason
point
been
time
in
the
provided
the
why
of
brief
burst
it has
As
never
the
particularly useful
see
had
Before
memories,
offspring
unseen
butterfly
antecedents
condition
imago
ground
its under-
'vii.y
p. jj.)
be
its
propriety of laying
the
provide
loves ?
she
gormandising
remember
fly
psychologists,there
for
been
to
as
of the
Odynerus
it would
meanwhile
instincts
certain
intelligence,because
always
remember
{Nature,
"
have
of
career
made
"
wonderful
what
circumstances
the
actions
personal experience
any
need
we
Natural
that
from
Duncan,
Does
to
wonderful
Very
those
obey
the suggestion."
had
says
different
food
is contended
the
Dr.
therefore
life and
with
of
cabbages?
over
they
how
picturing
is sometimes
butterfly
caterpillarand
If,then,
instincts,
of
blindness
as
case
Metamorphosis,
the
such
in
possibly
cannot
cabbage-leaf.
"Does
of
lost
have
circumstances.
of
perform
absolute
so
of
developed apart
whether
rate, is
gated
investi-
Either
novo.
they
change
place, it
sometimes
which
been
useful.
fifth
the
if
act
de
or
imagination
would
In
adaptive,
our
have
unintelligent habits
arisen
illustrations
variations
(5)
that
through change
find
cannot
we
which
cases
have
intelligent and
are
the
show
to
go
non-adaptive
"
that
me
of
sense
with
this
us
in
two
264
weeks'
old
with
its
the
offspring
food
of
Speaking
"
should
and
with
lay their
action
and
should
by
it not?
thoroughly
itself
nourished
its
the
always
tissue, taken
without
it not
its volatile
what
it
form
be
have
disappeared
changed,
central
with
in Animals,
We
It is
warm
we
that
frequently shown
about
carry
animals
any
would
have
kind
purpose,
become
out
its alkaloids?
chief
have
of
part
in the
proved
well
the
illustration
any
of
the
its
formation
trans-
preserved
lasting."
most
can
the
"
have
ever
of
attention
to
their eggs
animals.
of
purpose
warm-blooded,
adopted
incidental
similar
to
the
its eggs
kept
their contents,
warm-blooded
which
Thus
crabs
protecting them
some
incubating
hatching out
incubating began by
for the
became
says
animal
by cold-blooded
their eggs
gradually
other
body
though its
peripheral nerves
indeed
are
Romanes
that
that
suppose
showing
man
its
certainly knows
the
yet
its
for, even
their
been
in
growth,
and
therefore
may
in
intelligentpurpose
the
only
can
Mr.
quite impossible
with
as
and
another
as
which
of
has
it is
p. 27.)
take
may
instinct,
"
insects,
caged
youthful impressions which
{Mind
"
with
transformation,
remains,
system
nervous
of
the
its
oils
why
which
up
its food,
as
caterpillar
(p. ij)t
built
it lived
where
its intestines
though
its
insects,
And
with
plant, imitated
Has
in
in
Noll
says
itself,in
ing
escap-
guided
are
their
flower
always
the
by its smell'
particular
itself
of
from
than
The
enjoyed
insects,which
memory
this
plainly
more
highly developed
more
alone?
into
is yet
doubt, they
so
of
on
(liketurtles)
their parents
nourishment
the
it not
Has
this
on
for
shape
it not
lived
This
Sphinx Euphorbiae}
its
acquainted?
animals
metamorphosed
kind
The
by
subject, Professor
that young
smell
some
Is
caterpillarstage,
of
of
'
beautiful
this
cabbage!
ages.
Here,
sense
milkwort
the
an
condition.
maggot
knows
also
perhaps
or
the
by
element
places suitable
caterpillars.
their
marvellous
of
instinct of
on
eggs
its
"
in the far-famed
seen
for
provide
For
this
to
very
scent
have
early days.
dition
con-
says
the
ancestors
its
and
cabbage,
reference
certainly not
follow
of
its larval
all, metamorphosed
Buchner
It is
remember
not
feasts
huge
Ludwig
should
butterfly
mals
ani-
find
we
and
;
species,for
this
carrying
imparting
about
of
to
be
spiders
and
habit, the
so
of
the
if,as
or
for
heat
eggs.
266
It is contended
animal
of
birds
had
which
if
the
eggs
which
is
the
product
which
ancestral
an
some
allowance
for
gained during
has
itself been
man
knew
nothing
have
of
the
hatching
When
way
the
eggs
may
they
egg
passing around
been
have
the
wisest
No
of
world
in
it."
"
them.
air
and
( Wilfred
which
it
middle-
has
had
he
"but
the
in
knew
he
because
youth,
reason
of
not
father.
In
experience
of
no
retort.
something
recollection
distinct
from
stages
of
The
the
their
says
movement
egg,
of
young
we
of
from
It
is
well
can
development
emergence
within
what
the
egg
was
must
that
true
Dr.
"
presume,
it gave
and
inede,
the
recall
can
have
freedom
first
instead
and
way,
experiences might
Cumber
some
unconscious
startling experience.
its
the
also
altogether
surrounding
which
limestone
make
individual
by
fully equipped
emerge
not
chicken,
chalk-oval
also
dispute
but
some
how
later
Macdonald
George
"
which
has
assert,
hatched.
they
were
was
son,
have
in the
that
believe
bird
remember
when
are
of
development,
asserting that
in
experience,
own
itself
we
birds
his
bird,
heard
once
said
No,"
there
actual
each
and
point
"
And
duties
been
having
the
of
the
same
father.
son."
out
the
to
as
life.
of
case
the
must
which
about
some
we
youth,
the
of
as
be
consequently
incubation
of
into
the
and
But
Then
process
with
all
at
son,
only
the
would
to
process
experience
developed
been
been
The
the
arguing
never
laid.
any
intelligent
anything
long
memory.
has
aged
know
experiences, and,
inherited
even
of
That
birds,
they
that
the
applied
were
to
of
inherits
it
expected
future
be
contents."
created
not
with
warm
been
could
had
their
argument
inconceivable
quite
its eggs
developing
conclusive
it is
"
kept
have
can
purpose
that
led
and
chapter *.)
of
the
it to expect
blue
when
moment
sky
"
of
cavern
it found
with
kites
267
But
life before
and
would
In
parent.
earlier
from
the
the
.
two
shows
that
animal
have
of
purpose
the
In
(6)
which
instincts
social
insects
some
working
I should
been
been
inherited
an
that
are
ant
have
by
selected
insect
born
the
and
never
of structure
have
or
that
it is not
the
cases
contents.
consider
to
be
cannot
which
in
these
or
even
thus
by
neuter
Darwin
Mr.
insect
had
kinds
three
been
of
that
But
instinct
to
neuters.
"
an
ordinary
these
with
again
the
varied
working
and
ant
absolutely
yet
successively acquired
its
in
mal,
anihad
its parents
transmitted
The
and
that
herited
in-
instincts
female
or
that
ligent
intel-
male,
from
and
the
reproduction.
and
wren.
hear
sexual
onwards.
differing greatly
it could
offspring ;
so
taken
both
with
individuals
by
neuter
egg.
already
of
notes
can
warm
unhesitatingly assumed
with
have
of
two
other
or
the
on
quite impossible,
have
having
were
either
are
from
asserting
eggs
individuals
difficultyis stated
If
in
their
we
incapable
there
cases
The
the
going
pp. 220-2.)
its
kept
the
birds
young
acquired
are
acquired
is
goldfinch
A
...
it is not
place,
; because
"
very
developing
next
developed
old
days
that
"
can
species
an
show
to
old
weeks
at
evidence
what
three
or
justify us
quite inconceivable
any
two
hatched
emergence
Contributions,
(Wallace.
"
at
it became
are
of
their
their
three
or
considerations
These
are
nest
remember."
in
after
understand
time
have
we
observant
of
note
at
nest
the
due
sent
repre-
experience
would
It
which
development,
from
call
birds
of
case
keenly
This
.
egg
shortly
taken
learned
in
are
them
Birds
when
of
stage
around
vain.
the
they
that
in
would
shell
marvellous
the
undergone
the
the
the
and
remembered,
of
breaking
that
of
mystery
the
contrast
be
not
the
after
be
would
event
an
strong
so
"
such
surely
progeny."
"
we
were
again
have
sterile ;
so
tions
modifica-
{Origin of Species.
268
In
attempting
Mr.
Darwin
makes
condition
of
these
in which
way
could
he
in
act
support
of
He
asserts
his
assertion
That
become
that
is
of
born
is
only
Selection
in
arguments
once
(2nd)
That
the
born,
"annually
reproduction."
in
or,
insect
neuter
(ist)
"
develop
must
His
implies
It
neuter,
laid
egg
bee
if it
lays
lays
other
into
can
never
placed,
it is
in
occur
in
Lubbock
produce
same
difficultyexists
to
do
admits,
bees
and
that
another
but
think
given
Wasps,
egg
of
the
priori probability
with
bees
the
different
will
also
against
the
and
queens
kinds
of
workers
Sir
eggs,
the
the
possess
workers
of
from
in
of
John
in
one
On
ants.
that
ants,
into
either
pp. 40-1.)
queen
or
the
worker."
in
of egg,
to
seems
the
of
(Ants,
as
me
of
case
whole,
power
"
ants
bees, which,
way
the
the
kind
it
Moreover
power.
how
one
extent
same
is produced
result
in that
to
the
understand
to
and
queens
almost
be
...
cannot
size
"
learnt
unlikely
conditions
the
Arguing
ants.
that
from
have
very
the
the
suggests
Dewitz
neuter
says
However
and
upon
connection
with
Dewitz,
produced
are
fact
occurs
Mr.
especially
or
deposited.
connection
of
opinion
it is fed
potential
female
are
it hatches
egg,
it contains
fertile
and
well-ascertained
what
unfertilised
an
which
on
facts
propositions, the
fertilised egg,
food
the
to
these
become
may
that
ants
queen
which
This
the
Natural
assumptions.
first of
it is
in
Mr.
that
insect
incapable
insect
which
which
the
present
indicates
adduces
he
neuter
the
to
according
can
And
the
to
as
he
possible
case.
two
the
male;
female,
"
it
but
neuter
If the
a
cell
insects
the
work,
as
these.
into
assumptions
presented,
fertile.
Now,
in
insect.
neuter
three
thus
problem
hypothesis.
that
words,
the
thinks
contains
the
solve
neuter
such
of
capable
to
then,
ingdevelopBees
and
269
Mr.
claims
that
actual
this
find
last
biologist,has
soldiers
the
similar
If this
evidence
it
been
has
other
"
sexual
of
experiments
of
which
no
and
all
of
that
in
most
instruments."
does
"
few
follows
as
neuter
laid
males
in nests
by
; and
neuters
he
thinks
workers.*
fertile
the
But
that
The
:
"
instincts
and
inherited
by
and
by acquired knowledge
work
ants
the
inherited.
these
into
show
were
eggs
exactly understand
not
that
incapable
is
always
to
of
organs
or
manufactured
"
asserts
that
works
man
that
are
inherited
by
asserts
be
is
kinds
true.
as
insect
go
the
out
there
nests
tools, whilst
all
hatched
them
work
Lubbock
John
neuter,
males, females
into
neuter,
first
the
that
lays different
neuter
that
aware
incapable of procreation."
queens
assumption
"Ants
One
Sir
the
producing
is born
neuter
accepted
Once
not
am
are
iv., p. 287.)
it follows
"
queen
that
but
work,
have
vol.
insects
of
capable
are
the
longer be
no
reproduction.
capable
third
that
the
that
it is assumed
Again,
of
can
Italian
an
social
all
Science,
and
"
question
theory
of
necessarily developed
are
neuters,
germs
which
{Natural
in
the
workers
accepted
words,
which
eggs
way
be
of
the
that
from
called
assumption
Grassi,
Emery,
to
and
individuals.""
sexual
in
power
concludes
Emery
in
normal
or
by
that the
published direct evidence
number
of regulating the
of workers
and
treatment.
at will by appropriate feeding and
himself
them
by rearing
reared
or,
he
confirmed
been
now
that, according
satisfied
have
termites
has
conjecture
conjecture, and
similar
investigation.
"At
formed
had
Cunningham
by
acquired
It
is to
instincts
be
arise
Ants% Bees
in what
inherited
faculties
supposed
through
and
Wasps,
Mr.
sense
instincts
of
the
that
those
"
worker
he
means
variations
pp. 36-7,
Darwin
;
for
he
cannot
to
say
which
270
necessarily associated
are
what
he
he
means,
remarkable
must
exclude
to
of
the
idea
accordance
with
facts.
they
and
occur,
learned.
It
problem
are
their
had
phenomenon
have
to
sterile
with
account
the
takes
the
insects, and
by
which
reap
of
subdivision
results
This
one
what
the
is not
of
inherit
in the
suggests
family gain
surviving
is
families
of
of two
of
this
victory
that
to
has
be
over
the
themselves
which
individuals
selection
of
and
those
through
of
the
which
this
rest
possess
workers.
most
How
does
and, secondly,
surviving
be
ourselves
to
considered.
another
different
selection
queens
the
to
brought
destruction
those
have
been
advantage
breeding
points
We
the
the
only
not
three
best
the
but
the
two
will
of
Selection.
picture
is that
this
special organisms
even
to
be
to
how
neuters,
result
greatest
survival
there
and
have
we
rest,
for
neuter
proved
correlated.
are
and
faculty
the
suggested
Natural
by
possessed
given
the
habits
understand
to
the
complex
the
as
themselves
whether
not
were
about
survival
labour
the
chance
this
explanation
destruction
families
or
which
in
ligent
intel-
are
have
to
as
origin of
functions
neuter
place
which
also
is not
inherited.
brought
but
with
difficultyof
the
difficult
be
development
The
about.
be
wishes
conditions
new
whole
is not
this
instincts
wasps
they
whether
for the
account
special
process
the
but
for the
of
kinds
what
assumptions
been
females,
which
to
discussing
it would
in error,
themselves
that
he
assumption
and
obvious
if these
this
is
intelligenceand
their
bees
others
intelligence can
even
based
But
from
apart
with
this
reproduction
passage
contrasts
teaching
now
this
work
Ants,
intelligent,
are
But
is
we
insects
as
he
adapting
creatures,
We
for
sexual
But
in
they
acquired knowledge.
man's
by
that
that
acquired knowledge
for
modification.
assume
If
reproduction.
claim
to
seems
power
difficulty,
we
with
queens
able
to
of
the
survive?
271
Mr.
Darwin
which
in
"It
be
of
state
had
they
can
should
of
incapable
We
may
the
successive
the
neuters
from
can
see
no
analogy
communities
with
him
which
first arise
not
alone
and
that
in all
by the
neuters
produced most
neuters
ultimately came
all the
interpret
to
something
saying
did
that
"
professing
as
variations
ordinary
few
some
females
modification,
advantageous
Weismann,
in
but
nest,
same
but
Selection.""
the
that
work
of
capable
bom
annually
in
insects
community
the
"
animals
if such
and
to
slight profitablemodifications
characterised."
thus
Dr.
conclude
in the
the
be
to
through
profitable
been
way
says:
articulate
other
sterile ;
become
been
Natural
of the
survival
have
procreation, I
effected
having
it had
and
the
in
Darwin
Mr.
point.
insects
some
occasionally
social, and
been
been
that
shown
differ
Weismann
first
the
state
nature
number
Professor
and
Mr.
Darwin,
different
very
sents
repre-
from
what
insect
states.
actually asserted.
he
"
discussed
Darwin
He
females
fruitful
to the
value
only
was
them
arose
more
make
that
neuters
would
the
them
not
am
there
are
and
not
vol.
these
workers.
stating
that
there
is any
seems
which
which
to
to
find
be
variations
have
have
them,
based
the
nest
one
another
expect
insects
how
families
superiority
time
of
in the end
of service
while
aware
special
workers
to
the
caused
the
among
the
state."
"
friv., p. 3/4.)
of
way
the
which
of
were
it
course
and
the
fit to be
more
in
none,
all
way
that
So
of
females
as
assured
existence,
others
social
same
Review,
for
it,and
with
those
selection
members
workers.
no
understand
to
struggle
I
In
Weismann's
easy
But
had
conquered
Contemporary
Professor
the
to
of
strengthened
that
that
existence
the
it and
disappear.
to
workers
( The
;
to
workers
with
states
for
colonies
other
over
state
in the
neuters
place, inasmuch
taken
offspring,in addition
gain
of
origin by supposing
have
must
sterile
produced
their
for
accounted
existence
the
for
upon
renders
should
survive
should
certain
;
and,
the
the
it
in
succumb.
evidence
none
case
to
show
number
indeed,
of
one
association
of
production
of
272
In
the
two
two
processes
of
class.
the
the
the
by
which
it
is
; and
nest
than
and
the
another
result
of
more
difficult
survive,
after
for
of
case
laying
their
from
preserved
"
With
cold
each
nest
task
it is to
issue
the
among
decided
survival.
snuggest
of
nest,
them
the
Grant
For
still
would
the
be
the
in
simplest
life of
Allen
has
which
the
which
social
in
way
of
as
prevailed
of what
was
once
insects
given
the
us
is
race
and
Lest
whole
the
munity
flourishingcom-
off wholesale
perishes miserably
winter.
There
are
finally
the
warmest
usual
to
the
become
question
the
rough-and-ready
immediate
holes
future
they
can
fashion
they betake
find
in
moss
the
across
by
new
the
many
nests
chances
themselves
or
banks
vening
inter-
females
how
or
of
"
in
insects, whose
which
foundresses
thus
is born
there
hundred
several
are
should
race
in nature's
and
one
nest,
eggs
or
northern
of
one
the
females
the
representative,every autumn
of perfect male
and
female
special brood
the
of their kind
continuance
provide for
gulf
in
each
example,
of
the
mass
is cut
wasps
of
place
in
had
for
Mr.
inanition.
and
in
extinction.
worker
of
destruction
neuter
family
wasps.
the
less,
more
form
of
few
such
extent
take
that
Take,
graphic description
of
the
how
the
to
or
believe
earliest
the
proved
more
existence.
in
survival
and
family
to
of
probably
the
"
it
suggestion
understand
the
case,
other.
be
power
the
struggle
and
is
the
of
to
neuter,
second
The
ensure
one
neuters,
facts
little greater
the
cannot
few
to
sure
of
family
possess
of
survival
the
to
could
elimination
is born
the
to
As
gradual modification
and
on
another,
in
to
it is difficult
carried
modification,
true
of
neuters.
neuter
dismissed.
slight
very
individuals
If
be
therefore
assumes
not
the
immediate
gradual modification
and
that
Darwin,
reproduction
distinguish the
assumes
seems
may
slight
Mr.
The
(ist)
sexual
of
which
from
quoted
suggested,
The
(2nd)
point, it
variation
characteristics
first
and
be
to
seem
production
neuter
which
passages
of
to
and
is
the
there
274
themselves
which
convey
the
of
conceive
than
means
think
it is not
of
light
anything
builds
due
social
nest,
season
the
run
eggs,
we
may
in
the
brood
in
the
the
but
they
those
then
resume
in
which
the
she
there
should
lays would
female
she
eggs
are
produce
females,
which
males
may
the
fertile
eggs.
males.
be
The
or
fertilised
developed
into
process
be
was
development.
becomes
flighjtin
normally
and
the
eggs
she
fertile
which
Unfertilised
produce
fertile
order
which
eggs
fertilised.
eggs
caring
them
female
the
first
would
of
marriage
seminis^
unfertilised
;
brood
normal
But
of
the
one
the
this
By
undeveloped
a
than
and
required
next
of
instruct
first
then
the
more
nest
the
when
founder
have
to
future
and
In
female
the
receptaculum
either
reached
brood.
for
produce
a
be
then
need
no
lay
only
possesses
lays
is
laying
the
eggs,
to
stage
mere
might
as
work
the
might
cases
developed,
that
when
next
the
in
eggs
begins
The
her
some
the
for
the
of
nities
commu-
solitary female
and
to
do
can
from
hatched.
second
we
up
are
building
the
if
stored
would
development
delayed,
In
of
young
sexual
done
of
art
by
generation
lays
fertile
and
year,
was
that
so
phenomenon
the
addition
in
they
suppose
to
existence.
nest,
until
I venture
derived
new
to
other
any
complex
dies*;
stage
the
become
brood
insect
next
them
would
and
by
see
outset
and
provision
The
us
been
eggs,
when,
builds
to
stage,
be
this
The
the
At
of
some
mother
the
her
well.
as
attends
for
lays
course
of
nest
life.
hatched,
perhaps
the
of
are
would
larva
let
have
impossible
But
at
problem.
insects
annual
the
the
it is
Selection.
by
agent
about.
insects
neuter
Looking
so.
solve
method
simpler
that
organic evolution,
to
of
of
Natural
of
that
that
the
evolution
the
the
to
as
brought
asserted
been
sometimes
been
has
transmutation
It has
hint
necessary
any
potential
females
or
275
to the
according
not,
it is obvious
means
females
arrested,
On
the
to
this
it is
way
would
faculties
first parents
of
done
work
for
mud
Nile
the
so
and
is furnished
male
of
female
if
connection
female,
from
be
the
inherited
hold
male
the
find
and
and
arts
it
now
secondary
female
adapt
to
sexes
we
his
and
them
that
to
it is in
special modifications
differ
duty
to
burden
safe
has
female
The
in.
eggs
his
of
The
wet
Besides
shoulders, forming
his
horns,
is necessary
Funeral
balls
carry
her
during
no
considerably.
is to
deposit
projectionsfrom
mate
other
his
certain
are
scarabaeus
to his
"
Now,
all their
insect
horns,
The
I2y
by
inherited, and
order
two
that
possibilitycarry the
her
eggs." (VilliersStuart.
pp.
young,
in which
way
with
in
pellet which
Queen,
and
the
inland.
.
any
neuter
to
there
the
fact
three
are
prongs,
many
river
there
that
structure
the
head
been
correlated
of
with
his
on
horns,
in
this
with
male
"The
the
the
arise
would
and
acquired
practised by
gifts which
have
say
are
habits
with
correlated
to
us
differ
accordance
increased.
certain
inherited
possible
may
which
different
the
pictured
for
these
be
feeding
females,
undeveloped
neuters
organs
that
be
an
least.
remains
sexual
would
"
in
female
would
of
ation.
gener-
development
and
arts
nest,
newly-acquired
thus
acquired by
only
family
at
have
We
their
by
time
building
has
exist
full
that
The
next
sexes
male
faculty
inherited.
of
the
offspring ;
both
both
offspring,the
the
to
conceivable
quite
be
"
defending
of
this
By
development
time, their
inherited
of
opportunities
In
for
supply
sexual
when
hand,
condition
lead
male
communicated
other
the
undeveloped
would
be
may
whose
receive.
they
their
that, through
gifts acquired by
been
which
treatment
Tent
flightfrom
and
could
for
of
the
an
the
not
by
hatching
Egyptian
13.)
variations
with
it
the
seems
so
considerable
secondary
reasonable
sexual
to
as
these
differences
suppose
that
occur
of
in
male
similar
276
differences
of
insects.
theory
is
familiar
the
not
believe
by
the
once
that
him
If
the
accept
we
in
all
explaining
impossible to dispute
evolution
of
are
and
inherited
are
structures,
they
comprised
in
addition
of
upon
which
in
adaptive
"
when
much
conclude
case
as
more
evidence
with
of
It
that
if the
scientific
should
assertion
those
of
the
when
respect
vol.
observed
that
the
and
of
vary
less
than
which
are
in
when,
unlike
the
of
case
Selection
from
perceive
first
the
in
that
operating
all
to
variations
supply
are
above
*
they
intelligence
Natural
Selection
this
at
no
so
find
we
must
is of
evolution
than
for
ing
explain-
structures,
And
that,
fail to
over
simply
no
the
environment
Selection,
of
and
of
so
"
Natural
subject,
in
than
fittest.'
wait
cannot
us
validity at
any
validity
themselves
principle
Natural
theory
of
those
Let
this
influences
proof
interpretation of
Review,
be
is
the
in this
successful
we
nature
Lastly,
of
"{Fortnightly
this,
find
organic
of
that,
a
variations,
of
less
therefore,
but
do
case
like structures,
variation
change
more
it becomes
some
all
require to
not
any
we
advantage.
abundant
the
to
them
abundant
of
do
fortuitous
relation
department
it
instincts
structures,
to
course
the
modified
of
as
instincts,no
For
survival
find
we
the
guiding
seize
of
be
structures,
term,
this,
to
animals
are
the
they
heretofore.
structures,
also
amenable
but
been
upon
Selection
of
possessing
like
whole
intelligence.
than
Natural
instincts.
animals
the
to
use
of
the
says
fully
it must
with
assigned,
or
in
with
evolution
that
the
and
been
arisen
Romanes
of
theory
the
the
have
more
of
these
Selection
Mr.
little
marvel
just
endowed
what
be
it may
life.
can
Natural
are
note
more
"
of
insects,
neuter
that
between
neuter
treatment
explanations,
have
instincts
and
female
such
insect
which
which
quoting
of
and
food
The
by
with
connection
suppose
analogy
an
reasons
action
animals
to
neuters.
phenomena
For
of
issues
lessened
not
establish
to
serve
of
in
division
sub-
the
with
connection
different
as
unreasonable
kinds
in
occurs
different
it is not
different
which
inasmuch
the
in
developed
labour
And
result
so
be
may
natural
any
the
domain
whole
validity in
phenomena,
it is in
the
upon
any
nowhere
of
is
instinct."
Mr.
of
Romanes
Natural
starts
Selection
with
in
277
the
modification
that
it
will
instincts,
in
the
of
the
the
the
But
law
of
when
he
that
has
If
that
Natural
the
is
illustration
it
of
that
"
Mr.
it should
Romanes
He
Selection.
Lubbock
I suppose
by stinging
quotes
the
it
love.
ladyof
action
be
than
much
Selection
of
to
lapsing
improbable
"
and
evolution
the
evolution
following
passage
of
Natural
by
from
Sir
:
"
that
them
the
sand-wasps
in many
originally merely
places,and
that
to
sting a
killed
certain
rival
intervene.
so
compares
instinct
his
better
no
ruse
his
the
influence
it is
his
hopeless
of
Natural
the
that
as
can
of
action
believe
we
indeed, impossible
"
the
Nor
supplementing
as
Elsewhere,
regarded
failure.
tor
competi-
when
of
much
undefended
is
hand
much
advantage
an
as
the
won
be
its
attack
illustration
it must
intelligence,since
John
best
the
is
that
it is
so
anticipated
successful
and
to
seize
to
supposed
very
much
so
has
so
so
action
to
this
when
me
by
any
perfectly
shows
behind
force
never
to
in
said
advantage
shows
place,
pronounced
represent
far
had
that
"
seems
enemy
than
been
this,
never
left
the
the
Selection,
most
better
this
have
That
small
his
it would
to
strategistnever
anticipated
If he
race-horse
it is
suitor
slower
anticipation
advantage
greatest
law.
the
finds
the
the
in this
nature.
amounts
at
fortified
has
that,
assert
to
by intelligence, Natural
greater
says
marches
and
town,
that
asserts
organic
when
the
at
another
that
as
; that
he
evolution,
acts
saying
and
of
he
nature
advantage
or
of
what
anticipated by
like
proceeds
Selection
operating
principle
true.
as
place,
department
of
Selection.
of Natural
is
anticipating
modification
the
in
immediately
Natural
process
other
effective
in
second
Selection
of
then
of
justifiesus
structures
equally
and
processes
of
be
case
In
of
their prey
segment
278
found
was
the
far the
by
of
tendency
bite the
give
fresh
Here, by
which
we
acquired
meat
instead
this,
Mr.
we
have
way,
some
notice
the
of
ancestors
the
of
the
which
effects
thus
to
"
the
of
difficulty
instinct, when
principle of the
hypothesis in question
The
of
to
step
great
very
instance
domain
the
ferret
meat."
says:
excellent
in
of
and
only slightly,
of only dried
an
Lamarckian
characters.
that
its prey
of
be
like
inherited
was
bull, or
not
Romanes
encounter
so-called
of
nose
It would
?).
ganglion
often
the
supposition
enough
the
rabbit
and
method,
the
pin
to
the
on
so
relinquish
(of
prick
to
its larvae
Commenting
"
bull-dog
cerebellum
in advance
successful
most
sphex
we
inheritance
goes
of
the
upon
intelligent
were
followed
peculiar
stinging
upon
caterpillarsin the particular regions occupied by nerveof being habituallyguided by their
centres, and that, in consequence
in
these
intelligenceto sting
particular regions, their action became
with
But
if, in accordance
hereditary i.e.,instinctive.
winian
post-Darto
insects
or
"
theory,
and
of
that
suppose
direction
wonderful
of this
whole
instinct
built
was
by
"
"
"
up
variations
waiting for congenital i.e., fortuitous
the
nine
a
nerve-centres
propensity to sting, say,
of
caterpillar
instinct
an
the
Selection
Natural
in the
we
it surely
then
should
have
ever
inconceivable
becomes
developed
been
that
all."
at
such
{Nature,
"
And
this
yet
of
instinct
of
action
It
is the
Natural
only
of
worthy
define
the
from
notice, at
of instinct"*
said
none
to
of
reason
the
interpositionof
Darwin,
the
to
to
often
will
"I
given
the
the
exhibition
that
effect
into
comes
that
not
realm
of the
attempt
play
the
little
dose
even
with
Origin of Species, p.
20j"
any
could
show
of
animals
is
not
definition
is
It
It
does
of what
dictum
adopts
of
intelligence,
Darwin
Mr.
is universal."
he
evolution
possible.
not
"but
adds:
the
human
definition
characteristics
observe
is
that
outset,
instinctive, he
these
that
show
to
Mr.
Having
be
important
Huber,
me
instinct.
term
regards
for the
sphere
for
depicted by
it is
who
Selection.
remains
instinct,apart
as
favourite
the
as
advocate
same
usually
that
is,however,
of
Pierre
judgment
low
or
in the
279
scale
of
existence.
instinct, but
lower
"
mental
premise
powers,
concerned
in
should
vary,"*
is
therefore
importance
of
it
effects
of
which
produced
which
happy
arise, and
be
can
Selection.
In
the
Mr.
of life
non
of
it is at
least
possible that
the
facit
next
profitable to
place
saltum
is
instincts
must
applicable
p. 206.
what
that
;
"
causes
We
structure."
ations
vari-
are
reproduction.
favourable
variations
that
favourable
adapted
instinct
be
Natural
by
purposes
tcan
favourable
This
is
changed
to
so
implied
conditions
slight modifications
of
species."J
vary
to
of
unknown
Under
"
subordinate
instincts
unaltered.
:
believe
Selection
sexual
perfect
second
"
variations
breeding
remain
instincts
the
of
struggle
he
be
is that
cases
that
when
might
should
In
of
the
instincts
that
with
says
in
shown
same
are
other
attempted
be
variations
no
is
necessity
bodily
Darwin
instinct
In
conditions
the
for
case
existing circumstances,
as
of
deadly
isolated
We
first
the
by
the
(p. poj.)
"
Natural
of
the
of
the
many
coincidence
a
and
that
spontaneous
only by
origin
life itself.
postulate.
in connection
arise
only by
variations
these
the
its solution
variations
spontaneous
that
can
the
variations
assume
of
order
in
are
is, of
by
from
instincts
spontaneously."
vary
habit
the
to
In
"
must
called
be
may
long
of
origin
already employed
first
the
that
class."
limited,
If
with
instinct
same
Selection,
"
effects
the
the
species.
vary.
instincts
place
of
Natural
by
instincts
can
the
higher
do
to
of
demonstration
of
modified
It is
of
with
I have
thus
being
transmutation
may
discuss
nothing
diversities
the
animals
of
lines
have
than
more
problem
the
with
only
The
that
he
development
that
any
faculties
mental
be
the
only
does
ones.
I may
on
Nor
slightly.
instincts
+ /. 206-7.
as
"Natura
well
as
to
28o
structures."*
corporeal
this
esteems
have
will
complex
instinct
Selection
except
mind
in
outward
if
from
apart
in
be
might
be
face
Darwin
Mr.
be
instinct
then
to
shall
variations
Now
of
that
due
then
down."
"
one
"
No
Natural
sexual
slight
that
of
the
If
least, and
Natural
Selection
instincts, it
instinct
of
and
must
problems.
new
of
with
constancy
the
and
reproduction,
For
reasonable
the
result
the
place
all.
connection
at
variations
be
take
shall
of
variations
that
favourable
selected.
altered
the
favourable
well-being
in
established
the
certain
actively engaged
promote
conditions
shall
will
is not
is
an
profitable and,
this
useless
old
to
surely equally
to
was
that
if circumstances
believe
it is
changed
be
it
species
tend
alter
they
place
be
to
have
we
and
be
But
thing
which
can
prejudicial.
prove
to
in
Selection
change
insists
slight,
takes
Natural
where
the
in
fications,
modi-
accumulation
first
structure
change
no
it would
invoked
be
is to
break
through
the
cases
stability of
easily
so
those
Selection.
the
that
theory,
particular
conditions,
instinct
this
change
that
true
suppose
of
to
any
preserving
to
slight
gradual
any
possibly
not
protracted
and
slow
in
Natural
unchanged
of
is that
conditions,
therefore,
if it
the
by
correlated
instinct
less
or
possibly be produced
can
considering
in
borne
could
absolutely
more
that
successive
would
ing
follow-
the
numerous
Now
be
which
numerous
theory
process
of
by
from
seen
demonstrated
be
existed
formed
be
may
Darwin
Mr.
important
it could
organism
my
The
If
"
been
be
principle to
statement
complex
How
slow
process
variations
But
race.
"
/. 234.
gradually
very
of
might
very
t A
the
suffice
often
xn-
Natural
new
to
we
could
Selection
secure
circumstances
the
282
and
tree,
gather
feathers
off
is done,
and
pond, and
from
outside
time,
under
and
her
dig
out
handy
to
be
soon
and
African
An
cat
the
clay
the
toucan
birds,
miles
that*
of
cat-skins
of
birds
have
gives
that
kraal
to
of
creolla, living in
of
to
enough
"
ground
less
in
as
impatient
at
the
and
that
us
failure
of
and
only protection
from
often
any
seen
day old
short
lamb
struggle
lamb
delay,
of
and
to
in
its
other
not
everything
are
it ; and
the
134-5.)
*-,pp.
species
Mr.
this
to
Hudson
pampa
or
great changes
is
grass,
hardy
requiring
the
dropped
weather
six
to
sheep, which
sudden
to
shelter
seconds
any
creolla
same
carosses
fatal.
or
subject
drought
best
inability of
the
five
kill
keep
which
of
are
voL
our
they
of
Kafirs
proves
there's
out
They
Shooting.
tells
bitterlycold windy
five
than
vigorous
I have
Game
the
He
towards
thirty-six pussies in
pampa
country
(man)
master
the
without
exist
to
{Big
"
point.
temperature,
with
one
comes
his claws,
and
tree
the
tree
radius
The
clothing ;
or
conditions
new
this
food
doubt,
no
account
an
illustrates
their
have
exists.
cat
no
visit
Within
out
with-
Ba-Wangketsi,
or
the
it
stand) family
me
outskirts
in
always
what's
for
wife, too,
each
at
is open.
legs for
"
his
hole
protruded
are
times,
itself
adapt
from
and
this out"
found
other
At
there's
the
rickle
this
with
come
through
in
this
by
cats, and
hard
Ba-Quaina
but
to
four
upon
made
of
again,
large
every
runs
Now
the
walk
house-door
the
but
very
of
she,
madame
is
let it
too
gets
has
And
hole
until
and
and
nest.
right, but
soon
security.
which
sorts
for
he
then
knowing
the
all
earth,
We
mouths
gaping
the
those
as
alternately flying
many
in
tribes.
permanent
friend
the
such
find
and
little ones,
brick,
Kafirs
which
at
centre,
monsieur
poor
this
nearest
hole
the
some
the
to
the
clay,
as
The
they
When
in
nest
the
(that's not
improved
hatches
kraal,
Kafir
wood
toucan
but
the
is filled with
eggs.
and
ball ; the
off
bird
the
as
takes
up
mamma
as
tit-bit whenever
protection
would
round
stops
hard
dhbut
hen
goes
opening
away
become
their
make
as
as
for ?
done
dry heat,
he
leave
her
bird
male
feeds
to
the
lays
narrow
ready
madame
of bones,
one
and
family
her
the
which
fellow
and
the
nest
it, and
with
excellent
fledged
are
for
begins,
clay,
wet
line
in, leaving
this the
latter
sticks
to
incubation
went
through
the
breast
brings
wife
his
her
few
larger
on
the
midwinter,
feet
and
breeds.
waiting
from
nivores.
car-
frosty
and
seem
The
to
in
as
dam,
give
it
283
has
suck,
scattered
rather
then
started
and
galloping
than
sheep,
world, running
arisen
in
of
300
the
wind
the
side."*
wonderful
the
kind
wild
living
minute
flock
of
this
have
must
of
date.
that
at
have
we
descendant
of
the
order
in
the
in
here
conditions
in
flock,
huanacos
which
is
introduced
the
like
Now
pampa
was
the
after
trot
lamb, scarcely
her
at
for
of
brisk
before
very
to
necessity
at
the
which
clearly adapted
to
years,
sheep
European
with
freely
endowment
an
off
It
and
life
to
is
escape
destruction.
And
doubtless
sheep
found
difficulty,
place
next
the
on
other
from
even
calls
learned
to
dam's
it will
old
from
from
away
will
semi-domesticated
But
least.
constitutes
Plata,
not
worth
were
not
the
one
sheep.
trouble
distance
of
thus
turned
pair survived
In
short
lost
time
to
in
loose
so
to
propagate
pumas,
"
wild
/. 109.
perfectly
time
which
wool
flocks
new
dogs, and
in
when,
while
was
of
Out
for
the
at
drama
wilds.
shift
days
domesticated
this
many
its
it and
carnivores
the
has
five
or
about
are
profitable
was
Mr.
lamb
With
came
shearing;
and
out
in
act
it,
rushing wildly
dam.
sheep
There
cattle-breeding
thousands
many
another
tragedy.
of
first looks
its
it,and,
objects,and
four
instead
the
as
the
other
comes-
from
the
in
instinct, as
when
When
to
run
long
"
now
it
La
from
sleep, but
satisfactoryresults,so
or
aside
sounds.
recognise and
then
laid
some
approaching
"
blinding
"
wild
with
impelled
anything
receding object, it
any
is
the
to
having,
object receding
its dam
other
from
start
mother,
This
it,is quickly
distinguish
voice
its
from
run
dam.
own
after
after any
to
necessity
lamb,
of
teats
hand,
its
Hudson
the
follow
to
result
new-born
the
that
"
it is
sheep
of
the
themselves,
race
other
of
feral
beasts
284
of
had
prey
been
if the
different
instinct
which
When
it
involves
the
be
species
small
It
the
while
all the
could
rest
survive
contended
be
of
variations
would
if
accordingly,
These
far
as
become
in
is
the
same
way,
is
that
in
if
long
generation.
if
even
the
in
with
the
they might
be
second
easily
tion
Selec-
argument
tion.
Selec-
advantage
an
of
who
few
be
did
Natural
change
survive
If
would
Natural
by
might
case
mistake
circumstances
as
preserved by
alone
species.
was
they
so,
force
any
accord
to
would
rare
this
instinct
variations
even
advantages
once
met
But
that
this,
it
suppressed
there
they happened
conditions.
these
be
considerable
that
But
stabilityof species
the
like
treatment
should
favourable.
were
; and
change
after
generation
action
race,
; and
destroyed
each
in
instinctive
the
this
existence.
(if any)
of
be
action
that
for
struggle
in their
are
the
mind
in
well-being
considerable.
very
bear
the
proportionately prejudicial so
so
ancestral
might
of
objects
the
vary
continued
be
the
on
to
the
to
change
be
might
that
the
variations
individuals
happen
might, however,
insist
not
of
have
not
"blinding"
the
young
slight
in
few
the
which
should
very
it
unlearned
should
we
stress
favourable
way
process
to
become
that
preserved
No
therefore
severest
implies
to
that
Selection,
generation
in
safety
would
But
not
contended
is
Natural
It
had
young
gave
profitable,and
of
all.
race
them
destroyed
they
external
possessed
would
at
disability were
become
extinct
an
species.
When
conclusion
modesty,
consider
that
which
it
led
all
these
was
Mr.
difficulties,I
true
Darwin
p. tog.
insight,
to
to
come
and
suppose
not
that
the
mere
the
285
of
application
not
The
Mr.
in
with
the
of
development
by
the
Selection
Natural
Romanes
showed
developed
the
if
the
If
case.
believed
we
of
by
Natural
of
of
; and
of
that
be
to
instinct
deal
to
tions
posifacts
with,
and
with
the
upon
by
non-
the
with
said
by
these
endowed
were
stinct
in-
new
intelligence of
show
animals
animals
of
the
Mr.
"lapsing"
Selection
accordance
in
need
more
intelligence.
principle
to
only
all
development
the
the
the
in
instinct
non-intelligent action
had
we
that
nothing
that
by
maintained
be
of
endeavoured
I have
animal.
cannot
of
of
and
complex
more
of
believed
Darwin
animals,
independently
character,
adaptive
been
reasoning
intelligent animals
in
Selection
Natural
higher
spite
intelligence,supplemented
the
the
to
has
urged
Mr.
into
in
how
be
might
reference
simple
been
Romanes.
of
intelligence
would
instinct
light.
hitherto
has
Mr.
of
realm
favourable
special
and
Darwin
the
to
most
which
argument
conducted
the
in
it
present
theory
his
subject
of
means
ligence,
intel-
Natural
Selection.
It
respond
are
with
change
conditions
their
that
have
with
organisms
their
no
Now,
element
with
to
it would
of
lowest
animals
whose
conditions
have
of
the
element
are
assists
?
Or
acquired physical
we
vegetable
of
consciousness
sensitiveness
which
acquired
what
not,
or
with
conscious
element
so
intelligent
un-
organisms
mental
no
members
them
external
seem
them
are
of
consequence
is
intelligence
organisms
mental
in
the
endow
we
in
this
to
respect
Shall
world?
the
have
which
whether
And
whatever.
say
stimuli
certain
to
that
living automata,
mere
physical habits,
to
be
however,
may,
to
in
ternal
in-
external
adapting
shall
habits
we
say
which
whatever?
that
some
intelligence is present
writers
in
believe
that
the
vegetable organisms.
286
David
Mr.
"
If
deny
we
admit
the
same
higher
the
of
of
thus
exaggeration
and
endowed,
adjoining
the
brain, being
of
sensitiveness
of
many
p. 132.)
the
root-tips
"
an
the
than
the
is hardly
It
the
of
of
many
Modification of Organisms,
speaking
says
as
intelligence
greater
logically
cannot
vegetative organisms,
to
(The
"
we
intelligence,
possess
plants exhibit
animals."
plants,
"
animals
attribute
Darwin,
"
says:
that
orders
lower
Mr.
Syme
having
like
acts
parts,
seated
impression
the
the
of
of
one
anterior
the
of
tip
directing the
of
brain
the
the
that
say
power
within
from
to
of
movements
animals
lower
of the
end
ing
receiv-
body,
directing
and
sense-organs
the
radicle
the
the
several
movements."
Dr.
J. E. Taylor
the
with
"
instinctive
is
Instinct
experience
To
act
a
from
distinguished
as
the
of
is merely
ancestors,
The
and
view
for
habit
under
remotely,
dependent
of
heads:
from
incitations
upon
from
of
nidification, oviposition,care
more
in
an
As
for
them
have
or
the
Organ
a
case
of
of
well-known
to
assume
ignorance
our
in
certain
experience
a
as
of
its
species."
"
comparison
habits.
been
alimentary
canal
swallowing
of food.
generative
(3)
young.
e.g., mode
"
organs
Those
"
e.g.y pairing,
partly
The
of
(2) Those
dependent
and
"
Mind.
race,
automatic
plants
the
ralists
grouped by natudependent, immediately or
Those
partly internal
catching
the
past
vegetable
the
of
p. 4.)
animals
(1)
"
the
"
an
by instituting a
and
seizing,storing
seeking, capture,
best
illustrated
incitations
upon
upon
than
behave
to
registration of
disguise
to
plant
Plants,
of
instincts
three
the
proved
principal instincts
The
word
motion
says
The
part of
the
on
a
based
has
be
animal
between
intelligent rather
tendency
Morality
may
an
coin
individual.
'
of
experience
the
as
the
to
what
to
as
Sagacity
This
"
He
animals.
of
tendencies
is merely
habit
process.
manner
itself
'
of the
speak
certain
that
in
be
may
of
actions
generally regarded
now
habits
identify these
to
appears
upon
external
Brain
as
p. 22y.)
vegetable
food
on
case
the
of
akin
movement
part
the
of
the
Drosera
to
animal,
or
the
we
Sun-dew.
instinctive
may
take
287
tiny plant
The
watch
the
little
the
that
has
the
other
after
the
and
plant
while
whose
gland
them
bend
to
and
significance."
of
instinctive
we
and
stamens
As
soon
These
the
is still
already
plants
occurring.
when
their
leaves
dry
almost
"
Many
the
air
at
In
the
analogue
with
Even
dew
to
accomplish
way
the
which
grows
on
stalks
stand
out
the
action
an
for
it."
"
should
old
the
the
wall
sun
by
when
have
them,
the
its
and
other.
any
what
take
of
place.
become
this
prevent
it is about
rain,
to
flowers
under
their
keep
has
visits
the
to
their
to
and
and
means
would
one
pollen
imagine,
yet
Modification of Organisms.
of
the
peduncle
"
the
each
never
possible
plants
ovipositor
of
by
or
hide
{On
towards
fertilisation
that
others
for
"
towards
means
corolla
;
accomplished
care
aquatic
impossible thing
same
in
their
close
plants
is moist
an
they contrive
greatest
of
motions
unnecessary,
pollen
production,
re-
pollen is mature,
happen
then
if the
the
take
night.
by
ence
influ-
an
with
move
both
been
artificial
being
impossible
stamens
or
if it should
about
movements,
is
has
who
pp. 88-qo.)
says
till the
fertilisation
brought
the
stamens,
to
transmit
strange
Syme
commence
extraordinary,
been
hence
the
fluid
more
those
associated
the
is mature,
causes
vegetable life,similar
animals
David
Mr.
which
Darwin,
of
instance
pollen
moment
Fertilisation
or
the
Students
of
actions
never
more
The
transmitted
secretions, is of deepest
of their
nature
That
enough.
fact,
will
tentacle,
secrete
to
nerves
movement
pistilstowards
insects, these
wet
the
may
movements
cease
the
pistils.
as
the
pistilsor
kingdom
before, and
have
The
quality ;
it was
"That
summits
strange.
more
as
influence
leaf,some
their
on
animal
modify
illustration
the
to
still
the
(Dr. Aveling.
"
In
of
in
digested by
should
actually touched,
glands
in the
glands
to
the
fluid,is
how
remember
tissues
and
acid
more
the
is
the
been
is strange
bend
should
those
leaf
victim.
for another
ready
from
the
has
now
where
place
fluid alters
the
insect
the
back,
move
the
gland
And
fluid.
more
towards
time
time
is touched
them, through
and
After
short
tentacles
tentacles, remote
to
in
will be
own
more
to bend
begin slowly
acid, and
and
The
feet.
dependent
you
touches
flutteringinsect
A
or
As
leaves.
drop-studded
comes.
secretes
struggles faintly.
still
it becomes
the
victim
tentacles
food
vibratingwing
with
the
caught
captive
! the
plant, lo
glistening spots
its
the
for
but
soil, inconspicuous
peaty
sunlight upon
of the
frequent glisten
in
grows
of
flowers
insects
finds
insect
the
and
to
its
Ivy Linaria,
the
visit
flower-
the
little
288
But
snap-dragon.
the
peduncle
usually
to
illustration
an
of
detached
carried
considerable
it
of
unfold
actions
slower
process
physical habits,
To
We
revert
actions
once
suppose,
may
of
the
action, which
of
the
soil, it
which
spread
itself
and
it
like
wind
to
the
or
begins
takes
casts
and,
for
flatly on
out
situation
new
the
form
freshness,
and
great
very
place,
is
ball,
marsh
the
fresh
abroad
its
is dried
up
adventurous
an
emigrate
the
then
of
the
to
intelligence as
the
mental
any
of instinct
more
for
the
to
does
sake
the
had
organism
their
and
of
of
are
origin
will
But
Natural
anticipate
if
they
in them
are
ever,
what-
not
lowest
the
of
action
element
presence
already
arguments
Selection.
Natural
simplest organisms
have
of
outcome
intelligentadaptation
involve
it does
consent
moist
exclude
to
without
problem
the
other
habits
are
suffice
of animals,
actions
will
to
of
every
locality.,,
if these
adduced
unsettled
when
to
carried
this
advantage
favourable
the
When
often
this
up
vigour
deserts
equinoctial gales
fructification
air.
takes
as
and
the
arid
into
up
in
any
take
the
rolled
"
if
or
its
its old
pilgrim,
much
but
the
season,
regions
coiled
itself
the
violent
those
its former
resumes
Now
the
into
may
from
place,
the
in
stream,
upon
more
well
we
in
extracted
remains
developes
seed
dry
by
time,
soil, assumes
root,
the
is
time
It
to
In
growing
away
distances.
slowly
found
"
its
the
at
migration,
is
moisture
from
margin
and
wall
the
to
vessels
which
America.
of
particle
prevail
seed
its
fall than
corolla
again.
Central
and
the
inwards
curve
tuck
to
Selaginella convoluta,
of
does
sooner
begins
contrives
brick-work
As
no
mental
form
of
element.
animal
argument,
illustrations
in
its conditions.
the
life.
that
of
mutual
If there
the
reflex
action
interis any
290
with
corresponding
discovered
the
force
conviction
of
the
as
the
theory,
most
principle,
with
the
not
that,
difficulties
is
dominated
of
nature,
their
which
of
species
either
by
which
in
lies
the
been
by
of
logic,
to
the
do
not
beset
force
any
in
the
that
Selection
the
is
which
thought,
investigation
the
are
Natural
in
afford
of
follows
abstract
or
nature
illustration
action
is
it
of
means
special
the
they
there
urged,
realm
consistent
open
If
own.
has
the
hand,
other
have
we
of
they
of
the
on
of
argument
possible,
that
great
some
for
spheres
manifestations
but
theory,
departments
found
hoping
add
would
the
have
we
case;
anticipating
with
have
we
obvious
transmutation
favourable
most
theory,
the
of
statement
connection
the
be
to
unconvinced
in
the
arguments
general
ourselves
chosen
opposite
very
the
to
found
of
specially-selected
the
that
demands
the
actual
of
science.
world
BOOK
Natural
other
of
II.
Selection
methods
in
of
species:"
CAN
IT
COMPETE?
relation
transmutation
to
CHAPTER
STABILITY
THE
"We
lift
I.
heads
our
Lift
keep
To
where
isle
green
betwixt
Old
some
the
World
days."
the
generous
sky
and
hills
plain,
aloof
things
from
there
probable
that
species
through
will
be
which
the
it
of
methods
rival
be
would
of
species
transmuted,
but
die
and
or
then,
out
consider
we
pass
must
to
also
become
the
we
mistake
great
able
to
that
place.
show
only
that
extinct.
stability
of
remain
either
We
species
by
and
their
come
the
remember
take
species
that
tation
transmu-
the
have
We
species
are
unaltered
first
must
and
it
consider
necessarily
that
that
they
to
suppose
not
not
hinder
when
should
of
should
effected
to
on
now
methods
be
can
them
transmutation,
evidence
abundant
before
But
scene.
of
law
believe
other
be
not
it
to
species
not
argument.
great
why
many
with
compete
to
or
emergence,
upon
will
Selection
is
venture
are
of
transmutation
Natural
that
there
of
line
reason
no
is.
Selection.
different
case,
that
proved
the
that
fn
of
know
it
transmutation
Selection
Natural
Agatha.
that
Natural
entirely
an
we
Even
so.
can
that
or
been
of
agency
that
assume
nature,
be
the
show
to
have
can
follow
to
propose
I
endeavoured
hitherto
HAVE
change."
Eliot.
"George
Ode.
Centennial
Sprague.
"
"...
SPECIES.
other
of
race
"
OF
of
extinction
all,
294
of
have
phenomena
in
and,
refer
in
the
animals
still
living
that
no
4000
in
Shells
the
cover
of
and
which
inhabit
now
thence
unaltered
the
through
for
30,000
species identical
The
lamp
epoch
exist
unchanged
the
of
consists
with
the
the
duration.
the
which
hard
In
the
and
by
the
goes
the
parts
the
of
of
has
our
in the
the
mained
re-
way
we
present
cretaceous
to
chalk
English
our
which
identical
are
It
concerned,
are
genus
The
.
studied
almost
as
which
are
the
remains
of
fish
of
osseous
of
in
the
were
Pacific
formations,
scorpions
in
in
an
belonging
fishes,
that
fish
far
so
a
present
the
marvellous
fossils found
the
if it
as
at
living
carboniferous
remains
of
anatomically,
well
is represented,
contain
group
well-preserved
be
had
is found
The
Beryx.
and
can
have
types
some
differentiated
of
name
chalk.
Oceans.
America,
work
live
Globigerina
most
beautiful
most
English
the
Erie
Lake
insignificantvariations
Beryx
closely-alliedspecies
But
of
higher animals,
highest
among
our
skeletons
species
tertiary formations,
substance
very
the
Globigertnce of to-day.
"Among
to
The
or
near
species
we
which
with
3000
same
of
the
(Terebratuld)
or
the
As
the
conclusion
Island,
that
those
shells
day.
present
of
with
day.
Goat
years.
species
the
still waters
inferred
certain
superficialdeposits
exactly
to
the
series
great
of
subsoil
of
place for
the
turies
cen-
geological
same
to
taken
in
of
the
of
some
through
aeons
came
had
found
are
rocky
been
it has
find
and
Niagara, belonging
those
that
remains
organisms
appreciable change
which
show
to
mummied
country,
stand
to
Selection.
through
the
with
that
years.
Falls
and
compelled
seen
practically unaltered
ages
Egypt
be
have
these
Selection
shall
we
adduced
been
compared
in
which
has
historical
Cuvier
time.
subjects, I
Natural
remained
have
of
these
bearing
Natural
of
theory of
evidence
Ample
species
the
what
theory
difficulties
of
way
the
with
the
to
understand
to
on
dealing
to
as
order
in
species
fish.
day, by
Europe
admirable
in
the
as
recent
and
are
very
Atlantic
and
in
state
295
of
preservation, and
such
as
those
live.
now
distinguish
These
that
We
as
remain
the
is
in
existence
conditions
of
life
that
that
though
the
remained
the
flora
the
fauna
and
has
believe,
to
It
for
that
remained
to
sphere
found
which
observed
be
climate
another
successive
to
of
during
that
has
it is
sary
neces-
and
has
of
fixityof
some
affect
to
conditions
If the
being.
unaltered
have
the
life have
not
the
its
cases,
cause,
of
and
during
reason
every
climate.
unchanged
suppose
as
also, we
so
years,
the
the
altered
remained
have
stabilityof species, it
assume
the
the
to
is, in many
correct,
and
species
adapted
the
organism
that
that
conditions
moves
Egypt
should, however,
the
only
of
the
times
some-
conditions
that
if not
little
so
and
thousand
six
last
or
sider
con-
phenomenon.
which
to
outward
the
it lives
be
view
to
surrounded
been
age.
remember
been
adapted
occasion,
between
which
among
be
to
once
external
conditions
should
that
unaltered
correlation
it has
ciple
prin-
species
must
it has
external
If this
species implies
the
the
stability of
at
that
We
; that
all, the
transmutation.
to
York
age
this
species implies
species
in
not
surmised
by which
of
change
of
given
unmodified.
of
proceed
because
unchanged
transmutation
already
be
from
long-continued
be
can
it may
essentially
order
New
illustrate
to
unaltered
fact, and
explanation
place,
in
needed
Huxley's
suffice
the
undoubted
an
first
remain
Mr.
remain
then, accept
what
the
from
species
some
may,
species
In
culled
Evolution, amply
on
is
scrutiny
livingscorpions."
.
from
instances,
Lectures
are
Close
them
scorpions
certain
the
spot
one
geological
have
unsuitable
they
glacial periods
any
are
in order
absolutely
is not
species
become
which
that,
to
on
earth
ages.
We
migrated
to
them,
that
to
necessary
already adapted.
it is certain
account
many
and
has
have
from
have
During
species
296
have
must
localitybut
their
"
unchanged
could
similar
there
at
seems
In
second
the
those
do
reproduction
of
varieties,races,
new
gold-fish and
the
and
vessels
and
selection
could
similar
which
will be
principle of
characteristic
It is further
with
to
conceive
have
that
change
been
species
all the
altogether
takes
place
at
by comparing
many
These
the
be
variations
reproduction
race
free
in this
certainty
the
when
present
and
thus
connection
is
Nor
the
it is almost
the
virtue
variety
species exclude
from
by
maintained.
individual
of
facts
isolation
the
the
observe
aeons
The
races.
sexual
have
glass
artificial
mediocrity,
to
which
in
kept
are
artificial selection
of
; for
with
principle
stability of species.
for existence
probability becomes
actually
of
amount
through
with
to
the
without
species will
important
the
from
them.
average
stability of
the
struggle
severe
continued
the
of
idea
no
great
very
of
unchanged,
establishment
purposes,
regression
type
very
the
conditions.
subjects of
upon
breeding
in
up
the
the
for
adapted,
connection
because
necessarily associated
the
bear
to
ago
sphere
experience of
the
yielded
unmodified,
swallowed
in
to
the
remain
former
made
brought
of
that
The
therefore
variants
are
the
the
illustrate
of
been
have
be
not
from
carp.
remained
have
carp
the
have
external
lead
find
modification,
of
species,apart
or
Darwin
Mr.
of selection.
long
conditions
not
to
ages
necessarilyarise
sexual
given species
undergo
learn
we
that, while
which
variations
it should
changing
remaining always
been
influence
place
artificial selection
it had
the
through
rate
any
geological
why
reason
no
and
If,then,
place."
which
to
one
backwards,
climate,
the
through
the
to
their
not
by changing
manage
and
forwards
migrated
geological
we
time.
idea
of
little
time
And
consider
When
does
impossible
undergone
strife.
sistent
con-
or
can
this
what
circum-
298
admit
to
that
whatever
in
remained
the
relation
so.
species
itself
it after
mean
cutting
off
all
Herbert
it is
such
first
but
Fiske
says
that
power
the
tains
main:
"
slumbers
not
the
Essays,
to
in
mediocrity,
We
of
already
an
race
the
whose
required
"
lished
estab-
so
the
by
The
that
variations
that,
there
stabilityof species,and
is to
cause
be
spite of
; and
obeyed.
we
is
we
must
stantly
con-
preserved
parsimony
all the
of
is
sarily
neces-
swallowed
of another
principle
position
inter-
adapted
are
in
of
law
produce
action
to
maintain
to
become
existence
to
the
has
specific type
the
field.
is that
reproduction
is sufficient
the
seen
Now
assume
for another
parsimony
which
sexual
the
view
is not
have
variety,
about
for the
look
limits."
this
to
species
with
which
already
account
species, while
these
preserving
of
powers
Selection
average
forbidden
of
means
essentiallyunchanged.
one
the
p. /j*.)
objection
emerging
of
Natural
the
forces
species and
(Principles of Biology, vol. *., p. 445.)
Natural
associated
is
Mr.
advantageous to
peculiarities as
transgress
conditions.
new
when
of
only produces
most
the
"
stability of
are
stability of
conditions,
produced.
is
as
subject"
of
in
the
to
But
time.
the
action
it not
Selection, like
other
between
the
Now
that
Selection
balance
up
of
Spencer recognises
Natural
to
been
Natural
and
(Darwinism
the
that
organism
that
the
to
form
typical
long periods
asserted
part
no
ever
the
which
the
it has
of
"
largely due
had
individual
Mr.
is
that
see
sleeps, is
side
confidently
of
adaptation
nor
It is
have
whose
species
for it is contended
Selection,
"We
to
throughout
same
it is not
could
Selection
Natural
we
cause,
phenomena
regression
no
need
doubt,
not
to
will
fore
there-
not, if the
law
299
idea
The
Selection
is necessary
only
not
The
of
selection
the
and
yet
of
presence
the
Selection
result
same
diametrically opposite
two
different
very
be
only
can
stability of species,which
of
of
amount
great
species
excellence.
Let
Selection
has
The
arguments
us
produced
the
invoke
principle of
is
selection
preservation
typical
Natural
show
need
what
do
perfectly competent
Natural
this
in
not
the
that
from
apart
to
exclude
is that
to
serve
we
the
results.
maintained
therefore
that
mediocrity
to
be
of
point of
these
adduced
already
and
of
consistenc
in-
between
not
the
there
proof
either
variety, and
what
see
place
apparent
does
seen
highest conceivable
the
at
take
to
maintenance
have
we
individual
in nature
by distinguishing
mere
of
.stabilityof
the
This
causes.
the
absence
that
supposed
is
the
believe
produces
removed
results
the
in
to
words,
other
in
or,
experience.
to
contrary
asked
are
we
Natural
Thus
species.
also
maintained
is
species
stabilityof species,is
the
unmodified,
remains
stability
from
it is
Natural
conditions,
unchanged
produce
to
unnecessary,
carp
the
face of
in
that,
the
case
regression
accomplish
to
unaided.
The
principle of regression
to
when
is sufficient
which
required
maintain
to
be
might
to
already adapted
is
organism
an
its
preserve
previously, would
We
has
of
law
now
been
realisation
the
required
to
The
leave
regression to mediocrity
to
come
at
of
work
its
the
to
hypothesis
maintain
the
of
on
one
Natural
What
the
variation
balance
species
not
be
of Natural
been
that
perfect adaptation.
will
cessation
law
to
principles
species
had
the
; and
conditions, it
new
Other
principle
simply
to
transmute
tagonistic
clearly an-
is
of structure
correlation.
stability.
that
Selection, supposing
the
modification
permanent
any
mediocrity
to
at
field
and
another.
Selection
the
highest
evidence
can
300
be
adduced
Now
we
that
apply
can
which
takes
selection
be
to
useful
supposed
to
the
will
take
when
said,
effected
lambs
the
period
very
condition,
*"., has
no
again,
in
preserved
the
the
animal,
and
species
or
rather
the
destruction
not
which
of
one
than
other
an
either
ideal
to
"
occasion.
; for
and
during
adult
the
is accidental
"
Then
excellence.
excellence
of
in
occurs
produce
endowments
in
as,
and
an
in
nature
then
in
average
or
one
there
nature
is
is
no
which
test, and
be
especial
each
variation
one
cellence
ex-
searching
most
birth
which
must
Hence
selection
of
tion
transmuta-
in nature
type
to
selection,
on
relative
one
is first in favour
directions.
selection,
selection
effect of
aside
destruction
to
it
regression
the
between
the
whatever
in the
but
of
we
as
flock-masters
to
this
as
elapses
deal
artificial
another,
apply
which
relation
selection
more
selection
and,
the
Saxon
put
are
adaptation
an
strictest
the
which
highest possible
subjected
best
the
great
thrice
such
no
of
the
accomplished,
which
the
by
case
are
and
have
we
the
in
once
the
abnormal,
as
maintained
in nature,
in
cases
maintained
in
example,
examination,
But
less
is
only
is
the
in those
of
selection
principle of
the
by
Even
is
adaptation
maintained
be
where
that
will
far
So
be
the
arise
been
selection
can
results
in nature
which
circumstances
mediocrity.
for
place
has
monstrosity
But
that
artificial selection
this
that
of
actually
which
point
"the
"
selection.
strictest
to
new
have
product
it is obvious
the
by
only
is
and
first
concerned,
is
tion
selec-
are
artificial
of
the
of the
which
stabilityof
settling
artificial
an
"
fancier
in
way
product
The
varieties
analogy
in this
character
2.
the
selection
type-producing
in
nature
by
The
established.
results
in
The
I.
"
species,the
in any
found
be
place
evidenced
as
found
long
tests
two
acted
has
Selection
Natural
perfection.
ask
what
Then
is the
again,
product
if
of
we
this
301
there
is
fixed.
of
fact
This
so
far
there
is
those
cases
take
of
another
number
period
must
look
expect
species
at
which
It is
interesting to
and
of
would
Spencer
Selection
species,the
that
to
is
has
tion
cessa-
deterioration
rather
to
principle of regression
neutralise
the
in
excess
for
"(i). When
absence
and
so
Mr.
and
long
as
Mr.
selection
was
will be
sence
ab-
the
replied
would
there
Mr.
adduced
there
the
stabilityof
Whereupon
will
variations
Romanes
Selection
of
average,
in
minus
the
so
there
the
that
and
plus
cessation
that
of
assumed
Romanes
is withdrawn
the
side
assigned
are
granted
either
variations.
selection
variations, because
Natural
of
minus
proofs,
for
But
maintained.
be
of
these
of
results
on
another,
one
which
reasons
thereupon
Selection
Natural
species would
asked
find
do
we
anticipated, but
taken
was
variations
minus
Herbert
that
lead
the
the
note
It
Selection.
plus
Mr.
but
if Natural
not
supposed deteriorating
the
Natural
be
we
itself maintain.
of
for
what
species.
which
we
of the
result
find
"
individuals, which
been
have
stabilityof species
that
can
otherwise
might
we
preserving the
excellence
will
Selection
the
not
highest efficiencyof
the
work
at
were
between
in
passed through
as
Selection
If,
stable,
most
do
follows, necessarily,that
Natural
of
been
But
on.
matter.
have
We
Selection,
remained
differences
stabilityof
possibility
act
to
this
who
has
Natural
the
maintained
not
adults
difference
with
it
has
Selection.
if
enormous
Now
species
highest possible
its
consistent
the
relative
Natural
should
that
the
upon
of
action
for selection
destruction
when
the
of Natural
at
that
prove
species, however
show
means
looking
of
all
to
of
way
which
in
given
species by
to
goes
in
generally urged
it offers material
as
the
an
is
investigation
of variation
deal
great
transmutation
in
all
selection,
supposed
be
Spencer
two.
no
present
excessive
the
plus
efficiency
302
the
of
maintained
was
organ
which
elements
minus
is withdrawn
in the
and
and
force
in
or
is
simply
themselves."
perpetuate
will be
only the
was
selection
as
soon
either
failures
itself,
any
to
allowed
survive
to
vol.
Review,
{Contemporary
"
it
(2).As
left
precision of heredity
the
level
highest
eliminated.
then
were
heredity
its
at
lxiv.f
pp. 611-2.)
In
considering
the
variations
which
different
three
from
(3)
few
been
has
writer
same
shown
perfectly safe,
variations
If
we
then
been
represent
rest
the
be
must
this view.
of the
the
that
and
contends
Mr.
But
that
all
could
the
directions,
species, all
does
will be
will
Selection
Romanes
there
whose
variations
if Natural
highest efficiency of
these
circumstances?
few
all
part
in
are
only
perfection ;
destroyed.
He
What
variations
responded
cor-
ourselves
species
different
these
tigated,
inves-
not
is
the
take
large output
unuseful.
"According
happen
which
ideal
an
maintain
to
in
play
the
actually
make
with
maintained.
long
he
possibilityof
connection
probable
seems
the
view
while
which
To
case.
assume
in
that
the
possible
second
which
one
central
all
Wallace;
instance
one
the
of
The
generally
one
strongest
Mr.
column
side of
is the
central
central
selection.
in
of
will
we
suppose
it
of
was
facts
Selection
Natural
the
as
that
occurring
stability has
subject
view
the
to
the
urged
of
either
on
necessity
third
the
clustering round
columns
of
in all directions
as
side
duction
repro-
taking place
as
diverging
theoretically by
urged
writers
that
with
as
either
on
two
it is
for the
arguments
has
variants
and
advanced,
(2)
first view
The
line.
(1)
ways;
constituting
as
remember
must
we
necessarily connected
are
centre
common
line, with
proof,
represented by different
are
in
first
the
thus
even
as
been
sufficient
to
the
to
have
been
limited, the
to
Darwinian
furnish
useful
that
principle
material
of
out
have
been
variations
preserved
variabilityis
held
of
construct
which
to
to
yet,
have
the
303
whole
adaptive
the
be
mast
many
they
times
more
vol.
this
the
is the
of
survival
of
it is assumed
but
regression
in
it is not
the
perfect
of
"
If, now,
in
the
race
let
us
place,
were
and
did
be
goats
principle of
there
the
Selection
tions
variaabsorbed
is
no
reason
typically
more
the
not
"
that
the
either
on
the
that
the
not
the
side
ideal
is
variants
range
side
which
of
principle of
sion
regres-
; the
required
and
another,
other
plus
Natural
touch
all the
in
of
that
useful
Only
them.
In
these
side
one
the
Natural
right
and
hypothesis
variations,
if
the
variants
supposed
But
to
line.
this
on
way
unuseful
column
the
on
the
themselves
range
central
assured
side.
act
variants
of
all
"
large output
choose
out
maintained.
one
well
Selection
could
the
unuseful
average
then
all
that
either
must
we
with
be
neutralise
on
sheep
do
die
or
immediately
hypothesis
will
suppose
Natural
Selection
if not,
column,
surviving;
required.
prejudicialon
there
and,
would
the
will
columns
real
could
be
the
prevent
Natural
these
will
way
central
is not
Next,
all
the
minus
Selection
are
truction
des-
species.
that
intermarry
this
mediocrity
to
two
race
in
clear
so
not
from
than
stability of
secures
the
stillborn
be
Zoology,
and
does
diately
imme-
out
Selection
but
more
struggling variants,
are
first
the
take
we
themselves
there
will
and
not
and
perfection
in
of
should
they
all
at
stillborn
be
average
why
and
efficient
the
will
these
that
variations,
die
to
Society.
variations
mediocrity does
to
maintain
But
unuseful
probably
are
variations
ones,
therefore,
useful
immediately
to
Linnean
Natural
one,
unfavourable
of
the
allowed
or
favourable
few
few
correct
number
large
stillborn
"
view
These
than
intercrossing." {Journal of
xix., p. 348.)
by
If
variations.
numerous
it were,
all,as
are
immense,
How
nature.
unuseful
of
of
hundred
although
of
morphology
number
for
if
Natural
tion
Selec-
because
it
3"H
favourable
contained
the
to
such
of
left
because
be
rather
species
contained
it
would
selection
rejected all
variations, and
to
apt
than
prejudicial variations,
transmutation
the
promote
the
column
the
Meldona
Mr.
stability, as
suggests.
"
is obvious
It
that
is exerted
sense
destruction
in the
conditions, and
reached."
have
so
on
vol.
(Nature,
"
writer
column
and
rejection of
modification
is here
of
if
variability. But
how
the
can
There
be
lost
it has
of
sight
been
of
in
this
battle
that
they
will
death
accidental
is
to
of
of
in
the
in
face
the
of
species, and
maintaining
Natural
the
ideal
Selection
excellence
that
aware
composed
Many
must
not
the
in
face
drawn
of
as
on
variants,
which
men.
conditions
the
produced
the
has
been
not
a
pose
sup-
intermarry
not
line
of
of
not
represented
are
scientific
has
must
equally efficient
will
classification
regression to mediocrity
existing
to
is
we
straight
unchanged
mean
variations.
be
may
of
one
selection,
not
am
column
one
they
a
of
which
survivors
of
of
producing
such
rigorously selected
sides
is
process?
same
Moreover,
because
external
"
equilibrium
species
injurious
life.
researches
the
the
the
of
that
or
illustrate
justifiedby
If, then,
of
raised
line
of
effect
organisms
be
different
occupying
that
of
the
raising
that
be
of
means
connection.
simply
promiscuously,
diagram
till
by
loss
the
selection
consideration
other
the
the
fighting
by
other
differently correlated
in
as
the
is
proved
ever
and
useful
another
this
one
this
picturing
maintained
is also
with
harmony
perfect adaptation
be
conditions
closer
species by
the
it follows
mean,
generations
4/0.)
xliii.,p.
the
the
conservative
while
mean,
successive
Clearly
ously
simultane-
in the
variabilitywill
mean
into
come
in
the
below
are
line of
the
similarly and
are
selection
of
above
which
those
generation
action
the
individuals
upon
falls upon
next
individuals
many
since
modified, and
ciple
prin-
stability
species,the
active
idea
306
again
we
led
are
panmixia."
to
Review,
[Contemporary
"
vol.
Ixtv.,
P-3'7.)
"
I believe
useful
be
the
that
I have
become
shown
rudimentary
principle of panmixia
ceased
have
to
and
alone."
which
organs
{Essays
"
vol.
Heredity,
upon
to
//.,
76.)
Now
this
to
seems
first place, as
there
curious
is
different
which
Mr.
"
Natural
would
or
neither
and
organism
the
have
the
have
that
useless,
nature
is
very
removal
suggested.
left
either
the
by
fluctuating element,
the
to
conditions."
affected
be
not
fixed, owing
of
which
injuriouswould
be
become
hereafter,
"
nor
would
statement.
show
to
reasons
men
useful
ultimately
and
of
many
declares
Selection,
shall
survival
the
remarkable
very
we
scientific
Darwin
Variations
me
For, in the
startling,considering
{Origin
"
of
nature
the
of Species.
63.)
Weismann
Dr.
"
The
takes
place
is
organ
but
But
the
attributes
a
of
the
organisation.
before
useful
it will
for
building
Dr.
"The
take
up
profit
Weismann
complete
place by
the
useless
an
the
the
is
organisms
less
says
not
efficiency
vol.
ii.,p.2/.)
because
Natural
it
tion,
Selec-
conditions
Dr.
Weismann
to
to
economise
of
diminution
have
every
life,a
will
be
its nutriment
part
structure
favoured,
wasted
in
"
"
disappearance
operation
the
new
conditions
useful, its
structure."
any
their
propagate
itself.
changed
individual
to
and
Darwin
continually trying
If,under
of
cessation
Mr.
organs
which
remarkable,
more
Selection
becomes
"
still
or
which
Selection
Natural
and
"
adapting
Natural
to
survive
quite independent of
organ."
{Essays on Heredity,
panmixia,
that
to
in
only
is
is
of
superfluous
crossing' (Panmixia),
individuals
those
developed
statement
to
attribute
"
of the
power
similar
best
of
Universal
called
not
survival
that
non-efficiency
or
that
"
degeneration
the
fittinglybe
implies
particular
species,
which
by
may
it
that
asserts
process
because
"
that
of
of
Natural
rudimentary
Selection
organ
; this
can
only
principle will
307
lead
to
the
the
place and
(Essays
Heredity,
on
Thus,
to
Selection.
Surely
of
for
subject,
useless"
the
theory
for
if
strength,
it is obvious
to
its
waste
of
source
life,every
would
how
slight
and
this
principle
almost
Ladas
of
which
But
unanimous
the
on
in
even
organ
is
long
time
Dr.
"
in
less
of
Ladas
this
He
for
of
of
theory
conceive
to
the
of
weight
between
of
experts
superiority
six
pounds
six
lost him
competition,
untouched,
race
The
that
have
it
illustration
good
race-horse.
would
its
not
difference
dead
of
speed and
the
represented by
a
the
pounds
the
race.
useless
takes
sometimes
aborted.
also
refers
the
impossible
supposed
left
becoming
Weismann
by
speaks
to
of
certain
panmixia
results
as
negative
as
being brought
"
Selection
aid of
spite
of
sometimes
selection.
about
that
win
if
opinion
was
means
back
and
the
the
the
in
Match-box
over
I suppose
placed
of
case
was
make
see
may
sistently
con-
of
virtue
which
to
not
make
might
is
prejudicial for
be
has
it is
true,
We
the
did
of
view
removal
by
organ
species
that
were
failure.
in
an
prejudicial;
weight
success
were
be
Selection
Natural
If
weight
extra
endurance
on
vocate
ad-
logical requirements
it would
that
former
the
survives
race
nourishment
strength.
the
the
Selection
bringing about
as
Natural
of
lead
the
Natural
of
ing
accord-
while
cessation
take
useless
the
should
to
theory
represented
the
sense
Selection
the
"
Selection,
by
common
Natural
important organs."
representation,
Natural
by
and
takes
structure
i.,p. 88.)
it is removed
another
disappearing
useful
other
vol.
one
is removed
to
of
of
ed.
ist
according
structure
this
nutriment
the
as
either
"
negative selection
positive selection,
which
injurious." {Contemporary
"
prefers
Review,
alone
and
(panmixia)
gives
vol.
the
with
the
victory to
the
or
lxiv.tp. JJS-)
3o8
This
certainly
is
panmixia
and
by
of
speak of
when
at
leave
be
and
of
is
the
that
to
all
this
it
"
did
he
narrated
his
of
the
selection
and
in
motion
the
the
of
Negative
so
His
the
vividly.
But
doctrine
no
the
warning
the
of
more
negative
suitable
of
the
man,
But
at
was
word
his
quisite
ex-
of
which
of
which
any
different
of
if
which
the
secret
rate
results
negative
ready acceptance
selection.
to
seems
only
told
parable
too
to
terise
charac-
to
consequences
the
against
and
in,
from
use
in
strosities
mon-
Wonderland
that
or
correct
Stockton
But
assuming
scientific
Stockton
painful
average
imagination.
Gravity,"
Mr.
the
gravity,
article
in
Mr.
positive gravity.
conveys
be
the
anticipated
but
of
Alice's
of
ago
mediocrity
set
"negative"
into
sexual
by
will
scientific
with
flourish
will
it would
output
act, and
not
imagination
that
long
"
will
that
to
process
failures
publication
of
have
specific type,
this
and
unchanged
in connection
on
and
aside
In
shall
the
during
stand
to
degeneration
or
exercise
reveal,
is
inaction,
when
work
we
regression
think
for
consistent.
gravity
of
been
"
not
its
principle of regression
excursion
story
he
going
of
not
has
their
selection
selection
the
he
two
Selection
except
do
to
ever
arise
the
as
negative
from
Selection
exercise
from
quote,
Natural
misrepresent
Weismann's
dates
by
"panmixia"
I do
though
Dr.
done
that
of
an
me
efficient
principle
will
call
work,
of
To
race.
absence
the
and
by acting
describe
to
were
we
its action
maintaining
always
the
efficacious
be
kinds
is
and
reproduction
which
as
as
without
which
variety
if
of nature
laws
conditions
just
Natural
of
other
may
Weismann
Dr.
selection,
for, since
rest.
can
cessation
selection
"
statement
of
cessation
machine
its two
What
of
acting
not
motions
and
that
says
remarkable
very
the
means
effect
in
For
actual
negative
world
than
3"9
immediately
useful
would
causing
the
at
be
remains
as
fly.
cannot
the
spoil
Dr.
do
of
wing
the
selection
gravity
negative
negative
artificial
the
believe
that
long
so
fit
no
that
and
shown
surrounding
than
be.
to
selection
only
it is
will
than
in
its
degenerate
is withdrawn.
selection
will
mediocrity
to
stability
the
world
this
type
more
breast.
succulent
that
would
little
with
it
motions
epicure
some
But
use.
the
regression
about
would
which
deprive
negative
the
negative
the
for
believe
principle of
the
which
control
been
in
more
"
still
and
find
cleverly
so
goose
more
gravity.
bring
the
as
has
variation
to
co-operate
which
of
and
they
to
productions
that
moment
which
Christmas
no
I believe
myself,
in
is
it that
makes
power
begin with,
to
looked
he
goose
its luxurious
of
wings
disappear,
his
the
her
with
muscles
also
The
which
wielding
bird
to
spite
he
power,
fullydeveloped wings
with
Off
The
would
in
animal,
bird
the
mortals.
not
was
that
of
of
power
which
exercise
structure
goose-quill
where
Negative
of
more.
skin
in
"
sit down
to
most
to
Weismann,
the
would
do
were
say,
look
of
authors
For
and
the
disappear
execrated
"
would
selection,
than
to
domesticated
anomaly
strange
have
organ
most
had
Weismann
an
unchanged
condition
time,
the
Dr.
If
gravity.
negative
of
circumstances
species,
remain
the
same.
If, then,
am
right
in
there
that
assuming
has
been
stability
of
action
of
the
to
consider
from
In
the
of
some
that
fact.
the
first
transmutation
some
Professor
inherent
Owen,
species
Natural
of
place
of
under
conditions
Selection,
the
it
it
species
has
be
may
which
inferences
militates
which
may
the
against
been
the
doctrine
of
well
be
"derivation
for
that
result
According
holds
us
drawn
idea
necessary
principle of development.
the
exclude
to
that
3io
tendencies
Mr.
and
conditions
We
with
clearly
in
importance
importance
"
than
the
is
mere
the
the
of
the
inherent
of
little
conditions
the
of
nature
importance
is of
"
subordinate
in
organism
of
perhaps
which
spark, by
in
has
the
of
variation
the
the
organism.
nature
of
form
ignited,
mining
deter-
not
more
of
mass
the
determining
the
on
bustible
com-
of
nature
the
condition,
occasioning
such
back,
as
the
"
modum
piece
the
of
forms
incident
partial account
must
modifiability." (On
ready
ad
i.e.,of
"
but
it were,
which
force,
or
power,
give
we
in their
ing
accord-
respond
attribute
we
ready
so
are
bleach
conditions
external
step
there
to
so
which
light
structure,
removing
that
If, therefore,
of
action
produces
recipitur, recipitur
of
silver.
of
be
them
enabling
rays
forces
must
Quicquid
modifiable
matter,
internal
plants, it
and
same
the
to
their
incident
these
of
and
nitrate
organisms
the
that
of
nature
with
maxim"
as
silk blacken
of
the
disposing
old
recipientis\
of
contend
of
nature
presence
conditions
forces
virtue
comparatively
nature
in animals
response
to
by
"
If the
case
the
that
see
matter
"
of
comparison
particular
each
flames.
time
Mivart
Mr.
are
compared
"
in
thereto."*
Darwin
the
as
changes
species
every
the
action
be
conceived
Genesis
of
the
as
of Species,
pp. 166-7.)
There
are
ourselves
of
from
assuming
the
organism
of
nature
in which
cases
development
rather
must
put
explain
the
says
"
of
a
the
but
to
as
been
impressions
Dr.
of
form
simplest
phenomenon
this
principle
life ; but
we
arising from
plicated
com-
acquired by
race
made
it
upon
of
speaking
Martineau,
that
necessary
any
has
guard
must
we
inference
necessary
refers
which
conditions.
external
is true
manifold
of
result
the
as
into
constitution
as
this
by
evolution,
:
"
It
to
means
seed
the
casket
or
from
embryo
of
within
and
"
to
be
what
living natures.
(Essays,
they
Reitiews
Anatomy
are
and
by
it is taken
And
pre-arranged futurities,with
of
settled
distance?"
unfold
Addresses,
of Vertebrates,
vol.
contents
to
vol.
the
is the
what
its whole
reference
from
ends
history
seed
tive,
prospecstill in
iv.,p. 606.)
Hi., p. 808.
but
the
3H
To
Mr.
this
this
"Now
did
Herbert
the
word
implications
for
the
displacing
would
the
it
by
has
has
from
shall
have
the
which
already
vol.
Martineau
Mr.
repudiated
Dr.
Martineau
"Surely nothing
involved."*
of
here
would
and
would,
which
to
indeed,
which
process
we
Second
the
word
the
hypothesis,
involves,
hypothesis."
the
given
much
Principles.
{First
to
incongruous
meaning
the
caution.
the
are
this
standings
misunder-
Involution
fatal
regards as
belonging
not
as
which
of
meanings
of
part
process
presently.'
the
field
the
are
{Essays.
"
Hi., p. 243.)
But
for
with
that
So
of
against
the
word
characters
tunately
unfor-
But,
possession
is
to,
the
the
convey,
adopted merely
impracticable. And
of
some
conception
to
because
Here
of
nature
secondary
deal
to
unfitness.
antithetical
the
names.
that
caution
directly opposed
express
better
with
meanings,
The
truly
been
If this
alleges.
in
seemed
joined
its
even
it.
describe
process
point,
the
to
it
involved
been
has
word
been
other
some
having
understood,
was
it
'Evolution
more
the
Martineau
Mr.
word,
much
very
originally designed
was
another
arising
of
been
express
those
be
him,
of
with, and
truly
Evolution
process
adoption
"
scientificallydefined, really
the
before
replies:
have
would
Evolution
as
which
criticism
word
process,
Spencer
Mr.
took
for
be
of
hand,
place
the
principle
The
difference,
the
how
to
as
first
been
not
very
contends.
opinion
fact
the
that
about
some
cases
be
In
without
Essays,
not
take
it does
careful
lution
invo-
not
be
to
and
Reviews,
misled
species
certain
if the
mutation
trans-
and
the
On
by
modification
Take,
vol.
quickly
as
in others.
exciting attention.
Addresses
of
surprised
place
should
species
overcoming
considerable
cases
of
transmutation
be
not
as
very
some
the
without
must
we
stability
the
species does
in
impression.
taken
place,
and
must
we
different
brought
immobility
generally
has
recognises
Spencer
the
second
us
cannot
which
remarked
has
essay
place.
the
prepare
Herbert
same
evolved
therefore
lies in
course,
the
be
can
He
which
In
in
for
iv., p. 6oy.
as
other
hasty
has
example
3*2
the
which
assertion
water-ouzel
"In
habits
of
case
this
; yet
If
the
its wings
be
under
Mr.
to
suspected
its
the
family, subsists
thrush
and
water,
the
the
functions
new
organs
need
not
dive, and
the
of
that
sub-aquatic
grasping
be
with
stones
could
But
them
the
in
order
the
clasp
facts
the
are
be?
to
has
On
place
performing
required. The
enable
to
stones
the
as
Darwin
Mr.
Wallace
Mr.
contrary,
bird
the
well
as
what
just
the
taken
of
conditions
new
it
correct,
as
change
no
adapted
feet
assertion
perfectly capable
were
which
trees.
represents
Darwin's
reply
to
easy
because
twigs
is allied
ing
by examin-
observer
acutest
have
never
bird, which
accepted
we
would
to
the
to
respect
"
wings
the
water-ouzel,
would
body
diving, using
by
with
makes
"
dead
its feet"
Darwin
the
its
Mr.
says
"
their
"
.
air
much
the
and
is
water
their
wetting
from
even
dense
somewhat
fibrous
from
prevented
feathers
to
touching
extent."
great
any
retains
plumage
that
their
so
bodies
or
{Darwinism,
"
p. 116.)
This
indicate
to
seems
newly-acquired
its
another
"The
modifications
Divers
which
they,
were
in
{Colymbinae),
nothing
such
common
parts
those
of
with
of
a
the
have
keel
the
bird
presented
large
of
enabled
the
us
peculiar
habits
extends
the
of
priori
these
habits
few
very
muscle
sternum
the
of
possessed,
animals,
these
be
found
that
it its
keel
this
trivial
in
difference
from
at
the
time
the
same
second
pectoral
recorded
point might
the
the
the
of
permanently
was
and
predict
given
of
of
sinuses
would
points
development
this
to
of
structures
iliacus\ dissected
have
length
just spoken
special
of
known
commonly
greater
ouzel's
which
whole
us
{Turdus
size
birds
mammals
this
the
the
water-ouzel
The
of
with
reminding
much
"
to
to
race
Rolleston
the
the
in
Professor
and
as
Redwing
the
tibia
all
it,except
muscle.
the
adaptations
at
bird
soft
on
in
beautiful
but
in
adapt
to
habits.
aquatic
modification
indicates
as
change
bird
name.
perhaps
the
possessed
This
ridge
water-ouzel, and
in
CHAPTER
THE
II.
EXTINCTION
".
OF
lends
Nature
SPECIES.
evil
such
dreams,
careful
So
So
careless
So
careful
of
the
cries,
for
she
type
but
type?
cliff
no.
and
quarried
thousand
types
shall
all
nothing,
seems,
life.
single
scarped
She
care
the
the
of
From
of
CENTURY
should
species
elephant
the
of
world
that
essential
acute
the
any
hairy
discovered,
it
persuade
to
of
species
Ivi.
that
the
first
reasoners
from
degree
Iv.,
When
was
this
impossible
extinct.
mammoth
arguments
unbelieving
any
the
as
be
to
become
gone
Afemoriam.
In
held
was
ever
known
required
in
it
ago
are
go.'"
"Tennyson.
stone
an
differed
elephant
still
which
elephants
survive.
11
of
It
the
the
in
was
other
which
fossil
this
of
in
great
that
day
in
rest
to
of
in
only
him
and
him
"
bones
from
views
about
rapid
glance
the
of
life."
and
both
living species.
two
existence
his
teeth
species
new
showed
the
the
truth
extinct
N.
(H.
the
over
and
the
types),
Hutchinson.
edition^ p. 1Q4.)
science
membra
the
inhabitants,
(namely,
the
making
Disjecta
out
collection
Second
Monsters,
species.
idea
distinct
elephant,
its
his
that
were
opened
and
consecrated
he
successes
Indian
world
bones
announced
elephants
fact
the
of
Extinct
Since
the
fundamental
creation
value
and
Cuvier
that
fossil
European
African
This
1796
has
us
achieved
acquainted
have
been
one
with
of
her
these
collected,
greatest
extinct
skeletons
to
3iS
have
reconstructed
been
clothed
with
discovery
have
way
which
inference
based
flesh, in
fair
by
or
of
comparative
been
instructed
conditions
amid
picture
to
which
acute
exercise
imagination,
of
breathed
and
them
that
have
would
dwell
be
true
have
and
which
types
Nor
fauna
and
flora
obtained
fact
in
that
the
Prose
of
stand
and
are
hard
round
haunts
Whittlesea
all gone
floor
in
No
their
the
of
with
of
is
nature
present
which
those
struck
the
with
species
from
in
Kingsley,
of
one
by
produced
effect
world
the
to
has
ing
bewail-
ever
exterminated
lost
mote
re-
the
Mere.
now.
of
age
of
eras
of the
often
species.
which
extinction
accounts
of
the
to
that
fact
the
to
altogether
laments
work
world.
the
creatures,
of
new
flora
the
extinction,
lover
or
extinction
admiring
two
tippets, no
reeves,
The
beautiful
Idylls,
draining
into
of
favourite
They
if not
bones,
dry
every
the
seen
are
we
has
imagination
palpable
the
past,
of
present
particular district
place.
fate
through
"
remote
not
taken
the
his
of
legitimate
which
and
dominated
compare
careful
generally acknowledged
confined
extermination,
recently
their
we
external
science
the
the
of
have
phenomenon
we
reliable.
and
is
aeon
largely
When
past.
It
of
fauna
the
of
valley
past
so
now
after
once
is this
are
away.
aeon
the
object
describe
to
passed
age
the
which
; or
now
after
beside
spirit
and
By
the
by
world
complete
more
results
on
be
to
makes
and
ledge
know-
the
lived.
the
the
definite
the
ourselves
the
of
pictures
actual
physiology
to
in
in
again
justifiedby
on
reasoning,
remains
live
we
discovery
It
the
upon
bid
so
the
been
animals
these
investigation, by
is
and
anatomy
have
skeletons
these
the
longer
fighting rings
of
tournament
them
alike ;
"
; the
ruffs trample
while
their
gone
very
the
lovers,
are
snipe
the
the
sober
gay
reeves
with
ruffs
disdain
sedge
and
to
ears
the
breed
3i6
too,
gone,
"
is
that
exquisite
most
Great
and
Copper,
The
the
of
and
rarer
animals
from
fewer
doomed
the
those
should
species
the
members
the
The
of
term
of
under
essential
organs
changes
"
*.,
It is
"
have
to
its
more
extinct,
such
as
species.
usual
acceptation
In
to
same
The
it from
living
with
the
subject
as
as
dition,
con-
race.
congruous
such
"
the
first
the
external
prevents
organisation
Spencer.
extinct
of
are
all
species, and
fatal
organism
sense
When
causes.
change
tinction,
ex-
tion,
modifica-
new
as
prove
become
substantially
(Herbert
is
considerable
various
except
this
to
flourish.
to
in the
an
By
that
experience
preparation for them
any
are
Origin of
very
the
the
subsidence
before.
its
Great
Principles of Biology,
of
an
In
is the
part
of
result."
isthmus, and
an
inhabitants
new
the
on
in
changes
environment
occur
livingthings.
"
D.
(E.
If the
Cope.
The
p. 227.)
Fittest,
of
death
great,
breaking
of
multitude
island,
some
into
the
cases
an
the
adjoining
process
the
of
towards
wonderfully
sudden."--
the
close
sea,
extinction
extermination
of the
irruptionof
consequent
of
...
ammonites
of
there
often
everyday
an
changes
rapid.
ditions
con-
/. 427.)
without
"
that
regarded
of
of
actions
kill it."
must
remark
from
will
conditions
to
led
considerable
characters
fundamental
vol.
be
arise
and
new
any
have
denominated
pre-existing structure
The
which
said
species
food, climate,
"
indeed
unless
favourable
more
continued
may
may
sudden
place,
be
be
may
extinction
that
all
has
forms
ancestral
and
evidently
are
date,
in
becoming
are
They
distant
species undergo
result
the
gr.)
go,
which
year.
causes
may
race
of
the
dispar,
foreshadowed
plants
to
(pp.
"
moreover
alter
first of
may
when
even
the
the
considering
which
in
"
world,
introduced.
be
we
is
no
should
circumstances
In
at
more
and
year
disappear
to
insect
species
whole
the
from
butterflies,Lycoena
English
of
an
of
but
Whittlesea,
many
extinction
case
from
only
not
or
may
whole
by
have
groups,
secondary period,
the
has
final
been
as
been
317
Another
invasion
of
of
this
the
in
island
in
occur
years
of
plantations
the
cane
incision
in it,which
This
another.
upon
the
Rrvue
des
mode
hereditary
foe
the
multiplied, had
then
them
the
thither, and
above
Driven
nests.
protection
been
to
in
After
cocoa-nut
themselves
of
with
trees
round
useful
chickens.
and
the
the
of
looking
now
saviours."
"
Another
found
in
for
saved
reason
great
different
to
from
the
animal
new
Pour
of
not
organs
only
of
the
rats
by
Dec.
will
of
the
the
the
the
eggs
quails
earth, offer
the
on
small
hole
sterilised
in
them,
The
eggs.
ichneumons,
relieve
of
structure.
involves
they
so
have
them
are
their
of
extinction
complexity
on
which
Tous.
the
laid
eggs,
sit
them
they destroy
by making
continues
bottom
ichneumons,
devour,
to
from
made
totally destroyed
whose
them
the
refuge
the
the
high, nailed
metres
to
rats
more
thoroughly,
empty
Science
As
them
them
provide
last
this
more.
no
island,
the
mother
of structure
the
of
of
hen-roosts, where
have
Jamaica,
{La
the
to
They
ignorant
inhabitants
of
more
They
prey.
and
to
just
of
top
hinder
to
iron, two
sheet
arrival, having
partridges
easy
of
the
at
peace
had
follow
not
of
place
which
could
themselves
set
suppression
numbers
their attention
and
there,
in their
another
trees
The
pursued
young
found
at
over
itself the
plantations.
numerous
planters preferring
The
their
on
turned
an
in
rats
The
brought
ichneumons
cocoa-nut
lived
loss
having rapidly
the
ichneumons
the
covering
trunk.
diminish
various
the
the
but
trees,
the
of
upon
meanwhile
in the
animals
rats
began
constituted
from
the
an
observable
how
has
their
made
energetically.
villages,the
retreat,
time
that
rodents
and
destroyed
new
establishing
the
all
island
the
the
then
very
us
these
easily
stalk, leaving
Erpent, having
serpents
in
sugar-cane
had
they
act
which
species
farms
summit
the
in
planted
thither.
to
Bancroft
chased
soon
kind
nature.
the
sweet
as
tells
appiiqufces
and
invaded
soon
resolved
they
isle, M.
rats
in
the
entailed
operation
ichneumons,
of
as
in
on
Naturelles
in
six
rats
of
planters, and
India
attacked,
this
might
going
foe
happened
man
they gnawed
determined
Sciences
proprietor
from
had
they
of
changes
where
Jamaica,
which
what
; and
sudden
is the
of
case
multiplied enormously
rats
ago
which
interesting
Jamaica
with
in the
animal
an
intervention
connection
"Twelve
and
An
of
the
by
instance
by
found
be
is to
particular area
particular species.
occurred
of extinction
cause
species
For
complex
individual
is
this
be
to
plexity
com-
correlation
body,
but
also
318
a
very
definite
close
and
and
its
organism
conditions
in the
species
because
it
which
placed,
in
it
how
the
He
says
horse
Mr.
life
Paraguay,
cattle
swarm
of
horses
the
of
Sometimes
brought
asked
former
has
myself
what
horse
under
be
perhaps
ditions
con-
found
it is asserted
where
this
that
certain
have
into
in
ever
lays
run
feral
is caused
fly, which
in
that, in
by
state
the
its eggs
wild, though
;
and
number
greater
in
the
Azara
of
navels
first born.""
follows,
there
is
one
because
which
among
is
fatal
many
to
the
species.
two
well
have
dogs
northward
and
conditions
to
and
country,
"
may
nor
extinction
case
favourable
seems
the
favourable."
so
work,
nor
when
animals
this
over
problem
shown
have
Paraguay
equally
America.
Spaniards into
the
by
whole
unparalleled rate, I
an
same
southward
welfare
problem
in South
the
exterminated
this
the
Rengger
In
his
"
Neither
these
at
of
in
passage
wild
apparently
solution
and
the
propounds
its introduction
since
run
have
recently
so
horse,
has
numbers
in
of
in
the
that
increased
could
In
extinct
altogether
exterminated
be
flourishing
"
America,
South
it from
prevent
Darwin
to
came
many
become
position in
the
to
not
cases,
Seeing
they
proportion
certain
in
adapted
great
to
Origin of Species,
"
in
species
extinct
eminently
not
cause
may
The
the
to
siderable
con-
slight modifications"
even
slight disabilitymay
very
"
fatal
become
may
is
it is
some
or
be
may
hence
adaptation.
its
to
and, indeed,
"
whole
the
; and
conditions
surrounding
changes
between
correlation
apart
the
species
from
power
are
found
which
another,
one
to
juxtaposition.
exterminate
and
could
yet
the
one
other
flourish
species
when
319
"The
exact
by another)
concerned
when
are
may
left alone
by
century
first
or
no
perfectlyhardy,
for
means
till at
set,
the
It
possible that
with
and
of
of
"There
rather
any
slow
and
breeders,
that
world
probably
are
conceivable
of
while
the
effect
suitable
indicated.
"
the
from
earth's
history.
which
all
the
recently disappeared
now
have
have
they
been
been
have
some
a
large portions
would
of
gone.
We
cause
of the
; and
one
the
former
an
live
in
it is
invariably
much
smaller
for favourable
extreme
each
case
year
it is very
favourable
"
doubt
no
cannot
for
capable
earth's
of
the
easily
under
into
as
in
sure
pres-
distinct
variations
to
(Wallace.
The
remain
causes
be
to
and
a
much
but
strangest
forms
better
world
believe
that
have
for
there
this
acting
surface,
and
great
almost
one
us
must
cause
that
fiercest
We
.
by
fact
"
in
and
in
modified
vol.
ditions
con-
nor
the
on
might,
extinct."
large
of
now
and
physical
to
become
says
hugest
young
Animals,
of
Darwin
an
born
exceptional
are
such
offering enough
Wallace
we
the
"
materials
less
In
years
somewhat
that
It is clear
far
almost
are
the
correspondent,
dependent
conditions, become
adaptation,
Mr.
by
ones,
millions
latter, not
other
is
animals.
Distribution
Geographical
by
Mr.
necessarily exist
thousand
me
to
also
some
rapidly changing
Two
ditions
con-
to
extinction
small
elephant,
as
in
that
species,
a
and
rabbit
the
says
with
they offer
area,
smaller
do
It
especially
the
adduced
been
subject.
they
as
given
than
of
the
to
in
parent
important change
an
suggested
believe,
compared
as
in
arise
the
adapted
for
cause
been
this
on
large animals,
numbers
which
Wallace
whenever
has
I
not,
writer
variations
(Wallace.
"
with
lead
Mr.
another
animals
which
has
other
which
reasons
large animals,
small
occurs,
which
but
the
is, however,
than
best
is
"
there."
compete
out
survive.
Speaking
extinction
will
seed, yet
period a
plants which
the
variants
plants
driven
turn
of
one
found
be
of
which
form
freely
is in
species
the
from
considerable
hardly
"
group
species
any
that
will
of
would
ground
p. 75.)
form
end
All
nature.
set
of
set
one
grow
each
years
the
(of
simple
all may
centuries, perhaps
monopolised
connection
of
number
Darwinism,
is
of
such
by
few
displacement
be
succeeding
this
of
causes
it
must
simultaneously
over
change
which
and
as
far
as
the
320
tertiary period
Such
Glacial
*The
as
Animals,
vol.
And
now
of
a
is
i.,
for
man,
Selection.
Darwin
seems
means
In
of
favoured
Natural
of
in
doubt
the
of
points
(2)
their
of
his
"the
become
on
until
of
these
there
the
he
species
great
work,
of
"
of
for
Mr.
vation
preser-
existence."
"On
the
old
forms
forms
improved
by
species by
"the
by
struggle
says:
facts
of
origin
is assured
in
the
for
subject
will
view;
(i)
of
theory
and
the
intimately
are
members
transmutation
is
species
bifurcates
or
of
the
the
those
But
of
whole
species
rendered
ramifies,
species
are
Origin of Species, p.
there
293.
Natural
three
species
destroyed and
impossible;
and
as
is transmuted
virtually extinct
of
are
ance
assur-
from
phenomenon
have
who
cited
means
is
survival
some
be
can
there
which
those
have
to
species by
the
nature,
produce
species
become
all the
of
like
of
of
when
to
would
consider
forms
law
existence.
extinction
We
real
extinction
the
transmutation
ancestral
when
contribute
and
this
the
of
be
struggle
on
Selection.
and
title
that
and
races,
that
proof
bearing
extinction
it will
that
favoured
in
the
Selection
Natural
failed
has
go
transmutation
work
new
animals
work
the
together."*
doubt
no
the
the
races
that
of
connected
the
imply
Selection,
production
If
of
body
consider
Selection"
Natural
wild
old
some
complete
to
kill.
to
In
to
of
the
of
made
of
extinction
best
of
been
has
shooting will
of
theory
Natural
by the
very
game
to
world
this
in
his
left
now
the
known
Distribution
Geographical
slaughter
big
game
have
upon
live
to
The
science, and
We
character.
physical change
recent
( The
whom
does
extinction.
big
exceptional
an
pp. ijo-i.)
monsters,
no
*"
of
was
and
great
Epoch.'
pleasanter place
world
concerned,
exists in the
cause
is
least
at
is
(3)
when
possibly
322
likeness
vice
does
and
versd\
which
of
admit
not
makes
species
statement
of
sortiewhat
perplexing
It
of
to
seems
species
by
doubt
involves
the
the
that
may
be, and
the
of
fact
in
species
transmutation
been
of
the
brought
to
been
accompanied
cited
as
In
in
that
the
the
it may
proof
tiger
the
the
May
But
the
about,
quasi
mere
extinction
Natural
a
by
word,
the
Will
that
fights and
turn
never
and
that
runs
is in
rise
to
battle
begging
has
may
whole
whatever
transmutation
away
fight another
gest
sug-
be
Selection.
of
extinction
tinction
ex-
transmutation
transmutation
such
prevents
necessarily
be
because
of
that
to
which
would
action
of
he
accompaniment
not
in
manner
that,
sense
He
of
beast,
and
It does
assert
the
the
out
species.
"
this
In
die."
precursor
It
place,
brought
stitution
sub-
the
herald
the
only testifies
itself
about.
of
and
"
as
can
species
species.
new
man
by extinction,
second
ordinary
be
and
species.
to
as
question
there
him
as
of
proof
any
effect,
of
been,
whole
forms
ancestral
kinds
has
case
of
upward, working
ape
this
In
aspiring
bids
the
let
this
Moreover,
of
salutes
"move
And
and
introduced
different
often
transmutation
is, in
definition
distinction
which
has
it is
classify the
extinction
poet
other
reasonable
more
to
what
really only
is
species, in
attempt
that
of
of
far
provisional classification.
no
sense,
be
declare
his
of
fertility
continuous
likeness,
on
species
terms.
to
creatures
merely
be
not
of
fixity
the
upon
transmutation
me
to
in
man
living
the
of
depend
to
difference,and
considerable
definition
any
offspring, and
the
or
day
slain
fight again."
"
(Ray.)
species
cause
of
323
And
if
assured
rest
surviving
lions.
of
race
of
incapacity
In
the
been
thus
the
has
failed
the
do
to
have
We
another
species by
of
all
in
the
other
the
the
of
large
do
therefore
their
a
to
race
to
the
but
one
so,
the
forth
have
of
the
one
tation
transmu; because
and
But
large
for
for
the
for
the
quite clear
the
conditions
number
existence.
yet it is believed
output
of
it is
Nor
that
been
will
"
The
to be
the
birth
Fulmar
most
of
large
have
animals
one
of
able
favour-
is it necessary
at
tinction
ex-
principles
emergence
breeding
the
offspring,and
few
opportunity
immensely.
struggle
egg,
animals
slowest
required.
Wallace
upon
when
numbers
bring
survive
lays
survived
If
favourable.
Mr.
accidental
requires.
have
that
exterminated
is
is based
that
the
which
variations
animals
Large
afford
not
numbers
great
animals
Selection.
Natural
the
unmodified.
given by
reasons
of
it
called.
so
Selection
Natural
and
case,
extinction
proof
species
one
remains
species
of
One
of
means
cited,
cases
this
is most
the
is not
species
species by
in
inefficiency of
the
to
of
But
conditions.
is not,
For
selected,
are
its
that
shown
found
have
variations
its aid
where
already
would
circumstances,
to
in
have
might
Selection, properly
testifies
nature
already
survive
to
it
case,
ditions.
con-
species.
Extinction
it
of
law
variations
Natural
of
have
we
the
shows
certain
to
of
race
threatened
this
adapted
this.
contrary,
supposed
for
is
as
Selection
adverse
organism
itself
such
arise, favourable
accompaniment
On
In
evolution,
species
struggles
vain
Natural
in
of
may
we
extinct
an
Denmark,
in
vivendi
theory,
kind
every
of
lion,
organic
adapt
to
beech.
that
modus
the
by
than
birch
the
expected
some
is better
forests
the
with
of
species
dead
purposes
extinction
the
that
out,
company
out
dogs
Moreover,
pointed
for
that,
than
is better
living dog
crease
in-
for
in order
petrel
numerous
324
bird
in
of
extinction
of
world."*
the
Natural
We
But
Selection,
members
of
In
this
and
co-exist
even
species ;
lead
will
this
of
Selection
species
We
of
be
which
how
to
Fiske
Mr.
We
dogmatically
it
might
have
says:
may
bifurcates
to
is
that
form
rough
cation
ramifi-
or
Natural
by
the
victory
of
been
in
when
but
the
to
the
action
of
is
given
of
nothing
say
been
of
to
hint
no
may
method
opinion,
my
actually
picture
species
This
Selection.
asserted
has
elaborate
an
accomplished,
suppose
that
affected
by moderate
notion
defined
well
living in Africa
for
see
accomplished.
"
into two
been
it
then,
us,
species, has
over
adopted,
sometimes
evidence
any
unmodified
the
Let
bifurcation
the
be
another,
one
is that
for
infinitely superior,
is
can
tation
transmu-
about
there
Fiske
Natural
by
these
bifurcation
the
cation
bifur-
Selection.
which
by
of
brought
Mr.
to
about
principle
as
Natural
If
with
varieties.
variety
or
be
manifold
others
directions.
should
extermination
been
Some
while
species.
to
species.
more
they compete
probability
by
is
argument
of
is that
has
indebted
brought
there
or
there
lead
nascent
variety,
over
process
plan
the
what
or
about
are
the
to
species
;
brought
if
the
of
or
probability
what
but
either
form
parent
that
will
whole
of
considered.
be
one
ramification
amicably, they
of
in
it is conceivable
way,
of
unmodified,
remain
may
theory
transformation
the
destruction
transmutation
undergo
may
of
species
of
possibility to
is another
the
on
sustained.
case
the
of
for the
given
reason
is based
be
the
and
one
which
carrot
considered
species
there
the
large animals,
have
whole
Thus
sundry
the
way
in which
species. Suppose
before
reasons,
variations
of
the
the
introduction
vitalityof
in the
sizes
of
the
its
race
of
race
single species
of
ruminants
carnivora,
was
but
individuals,
so
and
little
that
3*5
while
some
comparatively
were
large
common
Asia
note
from
or
some
the
attacked
and
swiftest
forced
to
neither
and
in
gained
nimble
enough
while, by perpetual
another
in
result.
of
course
in
the
as
timidity,and
get
of
which
killed off.
by
escapes
his
And
fleetness
boldly withstands
him."
thus
different
as
the
after
the
of
from
one
and
cautious
lion
and
not
vol. ".,
{Cosmic Philosophy,
"
who
enough
preservation
and
ruminant,
those
strong
nor
and
thus
would
while
way
means
of
repulses
or
the
have
fleeing,would
by
courage;
of
lightest
largest
lives, and
their
and
out
the
kinds
buffalo, which
unfrequentlyconquers
for
all been
have
antelope,
the
to
two
get
save
fight
destruction
should
we
to
the
would
flight,
themselves
let
"
regards
as
time
in timidity ; the
and
size,strength
fightsuccessfully, would
extremes,
First
fleetness
stand
either
immigration
of the
complex
the
scene
submerged
species,unable
to
ultimatelyhave
were
in
paratively
com-
it is likely that
both
of the
were
the
upon
leopard "by
clumsy
be
features
ruminants,
greatly increased
most
the
and
other
others
nimble,
introducing
Now,
lion
the
probable
some
often
clumsy.
of
ancestor
from
us
and
and
light
/. iS.)
Mr.
here
Fiske
the
light variety
the
heavy
for
granted
that
section
and
the
section
would
would
take
difference
There
habits?
of
heavy
and
to
which
to
two
second
act
But
in
would
be
clumsy
run
for
modes
and
for
the
of
and
so
its
in
life.
common
saving
already
difficulty,
bifurcation
should
Why
and
stick
And
themselves?
dwelt
upon,
that
species
the initial
the
same
specimens
which
a
the
one
other
be
would
there
species
good
nimble
and
the
of
had
which
takes
the
ask, could
pursued
specimens
of
brave
light
no
of
timid
by
He
(3)
most
species
that
destruction
most
assumes
flight,and
in
lives.
I would
never
was
their
in
nimble,
He
(2)
escape
and
how,
arisen
which
race
saved,
place.
have
for
fleetest
strongest
be
to
try
fighting
the
safety
and
light
clumsy.
seek
would
variety
still and
standing
would
supposes
pre-
varieties
nascent
two
and
large
comparatively
the
of
He
(i)
assumptions,
being comparatively
some
"
that
three
pre-existence
given species
others
makes
had
herd
stantly
con-
of
together
there
no
is
deer
take
the
co-operation
326
of
the
herd
which
the
But
or
will
will
of
groups
variants
It does
groups
from
point
of
then
not
unfavourable
would
of
that
so
parental forms
the
have
become
to
form.
parent
this
fitted
various
parts of the
Guillemot
five birds,
white
ring.
This
same
see
that
it
were
the
by
law
with
of
action
struggle
pure
inch
and
two
distinct
sake
of
"
If both
of
good
life
or
illustration
lacrymans
"
variety of
one
out
as
forms
of
length, extending
has
to
of
be
the
the
caused
distinct
the
of every
back
bird
species
may
be
to
the
species under
merely a variety.
same
from
name
co-exist
p. 424.)
Man,
argument,
for existence
in
known
(Descent
"
habits
in Faroe
; and
compete
that,
remarkable
character
now
to
not
this variation.
estimation, presents
round
the
ring
eye, with a curved
half
ornithologists
it is
room,
adopt different
or
as
Uria
seas
white
but
district."
hand,
variants
admits
the
in
Northern
conspicuous
lacrymans^
thus
by
so
together?*
Graba's
to
line, an
by several
in the
other
is sufficient
there
troile)is found
( Uria
according
It is characterised
We
for
slightly different
for
be
is to
point
common
U.
of
Darwin
Mr.
found
of
good
as
Selection
the
Selection, if
distance,
of
ranked
vital
incipient stages,
themselves,
might segregate
live
the
their
accounted
narrow
On
that
in any
Natural
co-existence
be
with
Selection
have
may
and
quite possible,when
migrate
or
with
In
differ
scene.
Natural
Natural
not
in
one
quite conceivable
do
even
other
or
in connection
that
it is
the
the
cannot
it is
variants
habits,
41
only,
Selection.
Again,
that
follow
other,
upon
suppressed by
nature,
arisen
the
as
come
have
which
variations,
be
Natural
swiftest
the
cause
species. One
parent
living
some
For
arise
may
the
chance
would
of
from
not
necessarily interfere.
variant
that
assume
given species.
survival
theory requires.
we
more
that
prevents
will
we
between
Origin of Species,
p,
group
169.
assume
of
that
there
variants
and
32*
the
variants
less
have
will, according
of
stability
If,
ensue.
that
the
on
be
be
may
It
race.
is
is
would
process
which
is the
existed,
methods
of
variations, and
not
The
Natural
of
Selection
members
does
at
of
work.
the
been
follow
with
that
suppose
avoided.
species
another.
by
and
of
threaten
the
species,
few
Natural
if
of
other
the
are
able
favour-
death,
quasi
the
There
will
is
be,
would
no
of
been
by
reason
species
does
nor
and
either
it
often
lead
is,
the
to
species survived,
favourable
extinction
has
fact
necessarily compete
can
parent
this
but
Selection
conflict
all the
when
ramification
or
extinction
species obviously
cause.
arise, it
species and
species, whether
that
Natural
surviving
Finally
which
Selection
whole
variants
This
this.
bifurcation
If conflict did
stability
extinction.
the
produced
that
one
any
rarity
Other
of
of
modification
of
transmutation
or
that
by life and
extinction
that
extinction
Selection
parent
rarity already
transmutation,
species undergo
The
Natural
has
themselves.
hand,
work
be
of
prelude
if
as
danger.
to
necessarily imply
not
prevents
to
the
is
species
rest, the
the
emergence
not
the
appears
the
all
produce
other
and
best
the
extinction.
into
accidental
this
of
preservation
or,
sumably
pre-
advantage,
supplant
to
the
do
which
establish
liable
on
between
connection
of
their
secure
rarity
which
to
will
survival
the
extinction
the
obnoxious
so
to
transmutation,
upon
transmutation,
destruction
always be
that
the
the
have
they might
of
then
variants,
permanently
convert
dependent
are
that
precursor
to
the
gained by
not
yet
its
hand,
costly
too
than
the
stock, they
parent
destroyed, and
be
if the
that
outset
the
minority,
and
possible
species and
The
rather
the
in
themselves
process
theory,
other
advantage
among
not
the
to
the
at
than
advantage
species,
will
if
It is obvious
species.
parent
of
variants
species
or
with
reminds
328
of
us
the
of
action
Natural
while
nature,
that
Shall
the
we
sense,
that
say
definite
is
technical
not
the
survival
but
the
modification
variations
for
If
breed
demand,
has
what
it is certain
that
it be
extinction
of
For
the
the
the
The
the
which
which
action.
Hence
enquiry
Natural
methods
of
it is
have
of
Selection
transmutation
may
are
be
at
shows
us
mutation
trans-
warns
attempt.
the
assigned,
in
the
excluded
possible.
the
species
Selection
that
two
and
this
bitter
Natural
the
any
been
already
probable
about
accompany
exceptionally
law
with
of
extinction
may
whatever
species
bring
to
any
chapters,
species
of
those
is
of
all
selection.
previous
of
of
longer
compete
stability
cases
off
species, by
fixity
struggle
kill
no
two
to
the
be
has
the
in
artificial
that
of
another
selection
the
was
the
"
some
danger
reputed
in
about,
species
must
call
transmutation
it is in
competition
which
the
reasons
there
said
species.
difficult
of
been
tendencies
of
us
which
and
implies
of
to
left."
is
proper
expense
were
certain
which
term
species
breeder
hardly
brought
different
very
how
would
you
From
for
the
to
cattle
the
species by
given
useful
are
existence.
means
of
the
at
in
other
in
the
of
species
one
the
eliminated
"
doubt,
Selection
meaning
of
which
particular
Natural
not
been
and
still
Selection
Natural
no
taken
is
one
is
other
then,
we,
has
species
There
"
this
and
"
of
of
law
attends
risk
Shall
extinct
?
indeed
such
work
the
accompany
were
no
is the
Selection
surely
it
modification.
the
selection
But
of
if
that
extinction
Natural
by
obvious
it is
would
which
Selection,
modes
possible
say
risk
immense
in
cases
brought
threshold
where
into
of
our
other
330
necessarily and
are
There
fixed
birth
some
are
the
in
with
inevitably associated
variations
which
and
reproduced
are
from
altogether apart
race
reproduction.
of
principle
any
selection.
In
first
the
produce
offspring
offspring continues
a
into
existence,
if
from
of
the
type, and
normal
its
offspring
by preference
these
this,
affects
in
that
principle
that
and
that
will
resemble
the
and
before
these
birth
if similar
respect
to
reproduction
selection, it does
not
Darwin.
the
its
offspring;
and
if,failing
of
it
be
would
variations
of
variations
breed
all
is
act
has
their
on
been
after
or
reasonable
are
together
their
to
inherited,
kinds
the
of
cause
influence
impregnation,
then
species
similar
some
impregnation
"
their
upon
principle
the
after
power
variants
species, previous
birth
variants
their
If
before
foetus
the
whether
"
has
transmutation
elements
on
or
impregnation
with
manner
sexual
effected,*
of
variation
likeness
their
place,
similar
another
variant.
members
continuous
second
the
if these
through
great
similar
the
suppose
the
brought
once
the
upon
one
be
Selection
the
all
will
there
of
prepotency
With
impress
Natural
without
both
forms
of
individual
and
with
then
whose
generation,
to
considerable
variation
true,
sey
is at
In
if this
interbreed
new
offspring,
birth,
breeds
and
principle
birth
peculiar
inter
can
ral
principle of selection, natu-
the
at
species
variety,
new
the
exhibits
different
generation
offspring of hybrids.
the
impressing
if the
through
individual
an
from
so
from
apart
"
"
of
fertility
be
of
fertile
are
least
at
artificial
or
which
to
species,or
new
if individuals
place,
on
to
the
heritable,
offspring
parents.
the
do
which
follow
Tkt
necessarily associated
variations
as
require
a
Variation.
of
matter
voL
the
".,
principle
course
p. 270*
that
of
the
33i
selection
which
known
technically
by
takes
life and
death.
conceivable
breeders
themselves
caused
be
that
similar
and
not
that
by
been
said,
segregation.
prepared
there
which
there
needed,
breeding
principles on
to
imply
to
known
the
is
prevent
which
pure
nothing
the
in
of
the
emergence
and,
We
are
just
with
in
isolating
the
breaks
for
as
of
of
these
is
in
is based
principles
is
which
modes
of
of
selection
Darwinism
other
and
principle
circle
certain
possibility of
of
technically
charmed
has
has
kinds
fixed
of
modes
that
the
what
connected
principle
Darwinism
pure
There
methods.
Thus
brought
statements
becoming
other
nature
be
the
of
rest
place.
the
require
the
when
besides
purposes
very
Selection
in
are
around
as
that
also
the
necessarily
variations
not
species,or
reproduction
their
secure
Selection.
Natural
drawn
to
do
the
distinct
take
also
themselves,
From
with
occasional
found
than
are
sexual
accordance
are
order
and
which
isolation
is
would
two
are
occasionally
in
reproduction
in
there
with
which
show,
to
selection
that
associated
that
species
earlier
or
isolation
case
first,those
those
secondly,
sexual
which
In
variations
made,
maturity later
it is
associate
to
with
of
members
normal
the
It
fertile
sometimes
it is clear
inevitably
such
social
physiological differentiation.
about
The
to
species.
birth
by
are
; and
Here
possible.
as
of
experience
tend
would
variants
from
species
the
together
keep
much
variants
come
will
the
is
as
fertile with
they
breeds
similar
that
it
of
is
it is
nature
prevented
members
Again,
isolation
in
be
may
normal
barrier.
different
that
would
the
the
with
quite probable
with
and
is
selection
artificial selection
variants
what
be
must
Selection, namely
in
similar
that
physical
For
nature
by physical separation,
interbreeding
by
Natural
as
about
brought
in
place
it.
are
mutation.
trans-
Natural
other
33*
If,
now,
admits
which
this
to
modifies
the
powerless
law
to
dominated
cannot
of
nature,
if
will
and
method,
with
compete
by
the
struggle
whether
compete,
to
that
extent
of
it
to
in
theory
powerless.
we
their
rapid
fluences,
in-
and
the
will
world
existence,
be
and
Selection
And
for
action
circumstances
more
Natural
it.
the
susceptible
the
prove
ditions,
con-
further,
action
is
Natural
changed
lessens
go
may
direct
which
process
is
we
the
of
least,
theory
by
action
the
say
the
to
transmuted
direct
but
organism
successful
which
to
*".,
be
may
the
by
that
assert
this
is
also
Selection
venture
Darwinism,
species
admission,
Natural
more
mixed
to
that
and
Selection,
of
turn
we
of
be
which
principle
man
or
IV.
CHAPTER
CO-ORDINATED
THE
VARIATIONS
which
of
"
"
When
will
For
let
Our
other
Of
pain."
Before
healthful
is
there
whole
is
exists
the
apparatus
functional
be
to
by
the
to
type,
in
the
of
The
in
parts
work
and
enquire
to
there
the
of
is
the
such
such
different
symmetry
relation
efficiency
about
producing
that
The
given
Natural
nature
proportionate
the
tion
organisa-
of
first
very
organism
the
bringing
have
we
another.
perform
in
doubt
every
the
of
effect
co-operate
parts.
activity
the
influences
little
one
sense
parts
compare
will
that
Darwin.
other
In
secured
between
edifying
"
specific
can
work.
at
to
which
There
anything
co-ordinated
are
an
is
itself
principle
the
unto
the
4.
other
of
to
tit., sc.
modified."
that
of
result.
Act
transmutation
organism
ev'n
modified
proceed
with
whether
in
working
body
that
by
it endues
and
members
Othello.
"
unavoidably
we
Selection
the
of
compacted
effectual
the
to
increase
finger ache,
our
part
be
and
together
itself."
of
one
STRUCTURES.
according
maketh
part,
every
up)
(building
fitly joined
CORRELATED
THE
ORGANIC
joint supplieth,
every
measure
OF
body
whole
"The
AND
PARTS
of
is
their
the
the
parts
of
the
which
whole
as
result
of
co-operation
334
for the
benefit
of
the
characteristic
are
the
of
all
of
transmutation
whose
parts
this
inherent
co-ordinated
It
It is
transmutation.
would
these
in
will
be
described
the
as
manifestations
this
of
symmetrical
the
of
change
is
be
to
necessity
have
efficient
is realised
actual
of form
by symmetry
and
the
another,
new
of
ism
organin
This
one
priori
Structures
world.
if
that
change
also.
"
change
if the
modification
undergone
into
the
the
by others
the
in
that
apparatus,
accompanied
obviously
necessitate
equally evident
causes
is clear
changed
best
is
various
three
It
one
organisation
The
to
this
in
when
"
the
ency
tend-
principle
due
be
is to
will
that
variation.
are
is
way.
assists
development.
part
is
an
be
must
part
principle
organism
there
ism
organ-
other
some
This
correlated
and
one
It
also.
others
of
law
function,
symmetry,
one
modified."*
of
type
of
of
change
which
parts
unavoidably
the
by saying
other
.
consequently
that
seem
expressed
and
in
organisms
is modified
part
phenomena
another
parts into
are
These
involves
species
all.
is not
structure.
specific types,
of co-ordinated
structure
But
whole
which
still characterised
are
efficient
co-operation
of parts.
As
illustration
an
the
take
of
case
the
variation
amounting
species.
It
pressure
as
to
as
Mr.
tends
as
substitute
Darwin
to
well
vol.
one
on
as
of
ancon
to
part
other
and
which
ram,
in
new
variety,
to
suppose
have
may
symmetry,
modified
have
we
if not
that
in
Darwin.
may
birth
to
new
such
case
other
parts,
for another
arises
it\,p. J20.)
*
we
so
for,
:"
which
the
of
proportion of parts
one
says
influence
influence
the
is reasonable
modification
"A
of
The
Variation,
vol. ii".,
/. 320.
of
same
growth
part,
Variation,
335
We
see
habit
new
is the
Mr.
is
result.
necessary
says:
tibiae,or
Their
unusually
are
gives
the
The
incentive
their
to
American
that
vol.
trotters,
powerful
this
be
to
such
in
in
manifested
them
causes
hind
in
propagation
United
the
States
has
caused
has
the
parts
horse, and
English
an
action
hind
with
compared
as
trotter, is seldom
American
the
their
from
bones
long
magnificent
of the
when
of
correlation
new
Speaking
This
trotters.
function
effect of
the
"
long
their
them
fast
and
adopted
Lupton
"
of
illustration
an
the
Nineteenth
been
tion
crea-
Century,
is here
There
different
the
to
evidently
habituated
are
of
the
to
believe
it has
because
the
so
as
make
to
of
by
a
of
other
much
as
decrease
used
so
which
amount
of
demand
made
at
the
the
take
support
derived
by
organ
one
forced
expressed it,
Goethe
to
economise
part
to
one
to
another
on
the
of
of
is
and
spend
side.*
of
on
or
part
organ
Thus
excess,
it
great
be
must
known
get
cow
met
the
as
"balancement."
one
side, nature
If nourishment
rarely flows,
it is difficult to
food
consequent
limited,
is
not
or
...
in
ordinated
co-
bring about
the
organs
growth"
to
cause
be-
organism
amount
and
law
This
In order
other
will
the
it
set
or
of
principle of "compensation
"As
from
the
also
longer used,
limited,
is
but
direction, followed
one
As
trot
can
structure
no
are
ready
purpose.
used,
parts
others.
of
expense
in
use
heretofore.
can
of
be
horse
that
for
parts which
animal
an
shall
modified
idea
the
of
we
legs,
horses
influence
the
hind
has
the
take
American
efficient
greater
enlargement
an
we
modified
from
parts that
the
trotting
it most
follows
also
It
that
specially
practice
when
ing
correspond-
which
to
consideration,
into
simply
not
variation
action
surely
track
trotting
of
kinds
and
correlated
at
least
in
to
give
much
is
flows
excess,
milk
336
and
fatten
to
readily.
yield abundant
bearing
seeds."
On
the
portion
and
of
is not
attains
tibia
has
size
the
thrown
of
the
leg
equal
This
removed
been
and
to,
do
cabbage
not
oil-
of
the
the
than,
of
of
M.
an
bone
exhibited
companion
size
the
do
to
as
of
tibia."
of
which
dogs
bone,
which
other,
{The
is removed,
till it
enlarges
in
the
"
Sedillot, when
animal
bones,
two
the
so
is
it.
associated
the
limb
strengthened
fore-arm
is best
one-fifth
not
greater
or
is
upon
or
of
portion
interesting observations
bone
filiform
almost
work
functions.
the
the
copious supply
one
portion
replaced by growth,
bulk
equal to that of
perform
when
remaining
to
one
foliage and
hand,
additional
"According
of
"
the
varieties
same
nutritious
other
removed,
the
and
The
it has
in
to
which
is
the
naturally
acquires
soon
Variation,
vol.
//.,
p. 296.)
correlated
Thus
variation
co-ordinated
structure
of
structure
with
parts
is
another
there
But
efficient
and
there
is
close
different
same
their
"
called
which
and
tend
to
relation
We
have
of
one
kinds
three
centipede
fore
and
at
are
from
to
of
of
this
fact
is
modified,
corresponding
one
hind
in
the
and
the
the
other
same
homology
"
lateral, represented
of
wing
of
the
period identical
the
to
These
way.
principle
is
and
limbs
necessarily exposed
vary
the
associated
part
fore-leg,
arm,
the
homologous,
the
the
parts
of
certain
one
as
that
result
consequence
when
quite
fact
the
are
developed
the
or
is
modified.
are
as
"
animals,
structure,
conditions
are
which
parts
animal,
in
the
to
between
that
being
refer
and
unavoidably
are
parts
embryonic
co-ordinated.
probably
structure
sympathy
result
parts
Those
the
development
parts, the
other
of
parts
of
far-reaching.
co-ordinated
process
which
cause
one
another
into
otherwise
less
or
whereby
agent
is transformed
parts
more
the
is
which
known
as
in
same
parts
expresses
homology.
serial,represented by
by
the
two
corres-
33"
between
We
principle and
this
first observe
may
correlated
of
from
Selection.
"
We
thus
attributed
be
the
to
of
independently
which
also
admits
take
can
and
growth
that
the
place apart
interaction
the
may
of
parts
that
have
cannot.
Selection.
morphological changes
many
Selection.""
asserts
useless
are
of
Natural
Darwin
variation
plants
laws
Natural
Darwin
Mr.
with
that
see
of
theory
Mr.
that
phenomenon
Natural
the
correlated
been
variations
produced
Natural
by
Selection.
"
of
I know
laws
correlation
of
Natural
variation
and
flowers
in
show
to
the
of
that
difference
the
Compositous
some
importance
and
utility,
of
independently
than
Selection,
inner
and
outer
adapted
better
case
no
of
and
of
the
fore
there-
between
the
Umbelliferous
be
organic
life in which
and
phenomena
which
causes
phenomenon,
be
too
ready
have
may
in other
If
with
this
in
do
with
must
not
to
we
the
to
as
nothing
effect
the
change.
it cannot,
cases
the
sure
this
of
examine
to
quite
out
carry
identify
to
department
no
necessary
Selection
and
is
ourselves
and
initiate
the
more
make
to
there
that
it is
Natural
cases
some
clear
it is
so,
particular
cause.
He
thus.
the
to
principleseems
"
All
the
of
principle,or
to
be
parts of the
in
tree.
Even
in
the
higher
of
principle
and
rate
any
matter
observe
to
Animals
organisation are
correlated
the
subject by
at
the
that
Plants
he
mentioning
ceptions
ex-
in which
cases
in
the
abeyance.
of
curious
of
the
leave
to
depreciation
Variation
discussion
the
content
It is very
The
on
not
in
variation.
work
begins
much
says
correlated,
his
is
Darwin
Mr.
But
to
connection
animals
animals
certain
be
may
or
various
the
extent
so
buds
parts
slight that
on
are
connected
the
not
it
same
at
all
339
Variation,
This
vol.
looks
general
then
this
"
In
the
Mr.
from
the
of
of
whether
or
cause."
the
two
these
ignorance
beware
of
us
all other
laws
either
because
right
to
not,
bound
whose
have
we
law
action
of
is
and
of
nature,
if
require
depend
looking for
or
because
effect
of
right
to
is in other
nature
no
this.
and
be
So
far
ignorance,
question
the
if
the
with
as
which
is
have
we
we
it
reason
law
of
no
nature
ignorant
are
possible ; but
of
existence
manifest
connections
do
results
which
as
If
efficient
as
other
must
not.
to
the
results
keen
we
or
it that
upon
of
significance.
more
find
some
that
remove
of
not
are
But
different
it will
do
we
some
expression
writer.
have
we
no
in the
by
produced
say
partial knowledge,
law
see
seldom
change
honest
may
to
to
is hidden
connections
the
we
the
able
p.Jio.)
an
very
once,
; and
expect,
modifying
are
in
can
induces
some
statements
at
so
are
anticipate,
variation
say
in
candour
such
giving
if it is
But
we
ignorance
perfect
correlated
vol. ".,
of
or
and
is
of
We
cases.
and
simply
are
insight
we
be
the ..bond
cases
simultaneously
are
would
They
the
it.
should
sometimes
are
most
first varies
Variation,
{The
"
like
is not, let
in
but
parts
produce
Either
and
announced,
plea
variation, we
connexion
correlated
two
present
they
The
horse.
exceptions
the
urges
correlated
comment.
also
the
first
apparent
or
Remarks
no
before
cart
surely be
should
Darwin
of true
cases
distinct
the
"
us, and
other,
{The
"
nature
which
rendered
or
affected."
body being
part of the
putting
exceptions
case
suppressed
ii.,p. jig.)
principle
stated.
wholly
be
may
other
any
like
the
part
one
without
if
law
all.
to
The
doubts
correlated
find
that
Selection
thrown
variation
upon
assume
Mr.
Darwin
into
his
very
the
a
efficacy of
definitions
principle
significancy
new
introduces
the
the
of
principle
correlated
of
when
of
we
Natural
variation
340
In
process.
first time
"
his
that
makes
tied
so
slight variations
when
through
correlated
its
together during
in any
Selection,
Natural
other
whole
the
that
development,
and
are
lated
accumu-
modified."
become
parts
very
variation.
and
growth
part occur,
one
the
this
this
is
of
mention
does
he
in the
factor
essential
an
were
Origin of Species
he
by
mean
organisation
that
Selection
Natural
though
as
"
speaks
Plants
"
the
to
in The
Variation
o/Anitnals
"
variation
Correlated
is
is modified, through
part
effect
same
nature, other
selection, either
continued
organisation will
of the
parts
an
by
man
unavoidably
be
when
us, for
one
under
or
modified.""
(Vol. ii.,p.j2o.)
Mr.
Fiske
ally of
the
as
"
that
the
show
correlated
that
is
of
changes
and
structure
correlated
says
"
on
work
to
know
even
all
the
deep-seated
and
(Darwinism
to
taken
For,
operating
quite competent
"
theory
exist
selection
function."
variation
Darwinian
the
growth)
natural
superficialvariations
most
He
of
purposes
of
laws
together, they
for
(the
they
Selection.
Natural
is enough
It
principle of
the
recognises
other
Essays.
17.)
And
stating
cases,
let
influence
any
We
us
told that
are
other
parts of the
This
is
of
true
that
when
to
that
selection.
Natural
We
is
have
be
selection
also.
true,
believe
Selection
in others, influence
will
upon
seen
may
correlated
and
curious
there
is for
this
in
part
one
artificial
necessarily dependent
of
Selection
organism
it
assertion
ground
what
Selection
Natural
argument,
this
of
true
ask
Natural
to
definitions
loose
leaving
now,
is modified
by
not
for
be
correlated
Mr.
in
Darwin's
some
variation.
modified.
possibly
be
the
of
led
sake
away
variation
of
initiative
the
by selection,
may
not
must
that
attributing
unavoidably
and
of
connection.
Assuming,
we
modes
cases,
the
own
and
by
is
principle
showing
cannot
34i
if Natural
But
business
not
and
will
part
one
parts, whatever
be
is
not, and
it
did
Natural
doubt,
it would
many
other
would
of
variation
"
completely
great
an
Now
it
is
and,
antler
is
more
that
do
with
one
the
to
is
useful
than
no
Selection
such
rendering
the
perpetuation
variation
like
this
But
will
phenomenon
of
the
die
out
of
depends
is
not
the
be
may
action
into
the
in
part
of correlated
mastered
side ;
and
more
of
family
if this
probably
have
less
or
stags
had
been
once
been
of
rendered
be
Selection
of
rule
there
two,
should
is
itself,unless
that
or,
the
kind
had
of
being
such
the
bility
proba-
in
if
to
race.
of
inherited
an
by
exceptional
co-ordinated
the
over
one
anything
permanent
its
inherited,
individual
that
non-perpetuation
upon
itself
no
not
tion
modifica-
suppose
have
the
or
did
correlated
to
reason
probable
asserting
race
peculiarity of
to
it
by
Selection.
Thus
modification
Moreover
offspring.
to
reason
is achieved
results
Natural
that
there
Natural
special
"
exception
as
it
Selection
some
small
Natural
doubt,
on
clear
quite
this
produce
the
came
very
the
by
not
only
selection."
by
it
breed, it might
the
to
when
Selection.
antler
use
permanent
I do
Natural
by
with
forming
trans-
any
as,
is
which
that
states
mastered
tendencies,
These
existed
any
be
may
one
produced.
further
Darwin
there
of
if Natural
result
all, only
effect
the
and
after
play,
totality
Mr.
only produce
of the
particular part
Even
which
change,
influences
on
other
of
variation
represented
be
to
Selection.
such
inaugurate
it
ought
never
of
coadjutor
operate
it is
modification
the
ready ally
is the
may
that
modification
of the
variation
that
short,
correlated
cause
which
cause
the
to
the
in
part in this
it is obvious
not,
and,
lead
Correlated
part.
does
factor
takes
sometimes
sometimes
essential
an
of
Selection
ture
struc-
non-correlated
inherited,
it will
tend
should
have
the
variant
342
of
power
some
variants
either
the
by
the
likeness
own
has
In
other
Mr.
cases
of
appearance
found
in the
which
do
unless
which
seeds,
gain
were
due
the
by
impossibility
Selection,
could
alone
case
wafted
for
the
the
by
wide
de
in fruits
Natural
be
to
in
manner
found
never
rule
this
in
wind,
dispersal."
"
thousands
modification
whole
and
thought
in
be
to
modifications, having
two
of descendants
group
and
other
some
with
diverse
necessary
have
in
ture,
struc-
independent
transmitted
been
habits,
would
correlated"
manner
truth
may
modification
one
generations, some
of
these
some
in
which
progenitor
ancient
an
Selection
Natural
species, and
of
; for
variation, structures
correlated
to
groups
inheritance
to
after
and,
are
well-fitted
less
whole
to
common
are
acquired through
to
for
falsely attribute
often
may
simply
are
seeds
be
instance, Alph.
For
act.
an
is to
the
to
is
of Species. p. 117.)
We
which
due
matter.
there
Selection.
its
cases
the
Natural
adapted
others
over
with
explain
winged through
;
these
explanation
this
open
of
true
winged
little better
advantage
an
{Origin
"
capsules
were
impress
that, where
alone
gradually becoming
the
do
to
in
it is
or
to
neither
apparently
should
in
are
that
open.
but
the
can
remarked
not
seeds
of
Selection
has
Candolle
which
individual
of
action
correlations
Natural
generations
asserts
correlation,
itself
asserts
the
anything
Darwin
sole
other
"Some
offspring ;
Selection
few
as
then
sustained,
variation
of
be
can
offspring
its
upon
view
after
or
power
on
Natural
this
correlated
principle of
mastered
likeness
own
If
have.
first generation
the
be
its
impressing
naturally
(Origin
"
other
always
that
comes
the
at
is
there
being
distinct
that
same
excellently adapted
remarked,
one
part
be
and
together, they
acquired by
then
would
variation
some
;
to
us
as
the
if
they
might,
they
had
have
it
been
Selection.
parts
of
any
fications
striking modi-
if
variations,
as
each
how
asks
Natural
most
would
from
should
all
The
purpose
successive
and
that
modified.
and
he
organisation
supposing
for
in another
appear
the
differ
never
parts, and
many
through
for
simultaneously
been
have
time
necessity
no
of
parts
many
species
in
but
single characters,
modified
But
insists
also
be
been
as
was
formerly
slight, first
transmitted
in
all
simultaneously
343
"It
is not
should
differences,
would
greater
or
favourable
in
{The
that
the
all
of
is maintained
to
useful
or
necessary
for
the
individual.
And
parts.
as
selection
is
truth
the
in
must
variation.
the
all
necessary
each
co-ordinated
principle
be
And
made
yet
under
subject
Mr.
the
that
to
the
Darwin
several
in
invites
work
is
ordinated
co-
of which
part has
one
associated
presents
itself
there
us
the
be
for
any
tion
transmuta-
every
variation.
of
are
other
principle
parts
they
common
also, if
so
of the
relative
production
discussion,
principle of correlative
that
so
in
structure,
every
structure
Here, then,
which
organism
with
necessary
it is
of
modifications
with
accompanied
been
the
as
modification
any
acts
that
parts, and
in the
ready made,
that
bear
must
illustration
an
the
between
production
assume
results
Selection
is
the
structure
it is fair to
is itself
in
co-operate
that
is
produce
remembered
be
co-ordinated
are
there
necessarily associated
variation, inasmuch
parts
of
structure
We
individuality
whose
wards,
on-
so
sometimes
and
Natural
which
reproduction,
whose
will
variation.
it should
correlated
and
ii.,p. 334*)
alone,
are
best
the
were
direction
one
probability
on
which
Now
sexual
proportion
able
materials
variant
of
action
vol.
correlated
of
variations
individual
of
Variation,
left
reproduction.
result
present
Selection, when
those
which
excellently co-ordinated
what
those
are
the
now
to
mind
geous,
coura-
consequently
and
does,
most
multiplying ;
in
consider
us
similar
continue
would
progressing, sometimes
elk.""
Natural
the
were
offspring,those
their
of
respect
another, towards
Let
in
and
any
always
male
of
slightlyheavier
had
bodies, or
number
greater
presents
stag
which
body
individual
of
number
manner
endowed
the
Each
the
of
parts
with
in
several
those
stronger
or
the
secure
greater
varied.
district
same
necks,
stronger
or
leave
in the
and
the
that
necessary
simultaneously
have
horns,
all
at
of
correlated
ignore
to
"
gether
alto-
It is not
body
at
should
344
have
if there
necessary,
variation.
not
that
argue
be
believe
in
there
is
Natural
Selection
produces
co-ordinated
law
of
into
come
in
change
It
vary.
will
variation
in order
accompanied
choice
be
another.
between
It
another?
swiftness
given
the
to
of
will
we
the
rest
of
normal,
sturdier
legs,it
such
the
variants
point
of
; for the
with
one
and
view
two
be.
of
which
; that
another
the
same
same
manifested
have
in
exactly
what
see
Let
us
look
at
Selection
are
not
neck,
the
viduals
indi-
correlated
is not
stronger
that
argument,
stag has
one
Natural
methods
of
sake
part
is difficult to
would
precise
parts.
for the
structure
is
than
of
the
and
effort, the
which
be
structures
that
be
at
will
the
is
in
of
two
itself.
always
co-ordinated
strength
to
structure
conceivable
no
without
parts, and
what
difficulty,may
suppose,
the
these
individuals,
born
are
of
same
co-ordination
same
ask
may
the
as
part
one
other
in
we
quite
overcome
number
But
is
flight,the
in
capacity
one
is
co-ordinated
one
case,
of
selection-value
over
variations
of
law
field
the
in
not
generations
variation
variation
to
correlated
that
have
may
and
from
unnumbered
for
the
The
suppose
correlated
slight
this
In
to
that
it does
cause
it
which
permanent
as
to
that
nature,
cases
modifying
Selection
by slight
will
certain
surely
suppressed
every
in
unreasonable.
is
of
principle
contend
to
one
any
variation
exist
in
impossible
principle
then
work,
But
most
the
Natural
if the
But
is
be
that
maintain
can
organism
for
to
correlated
is
correlated
of
thing, and
that
seems
itself,while
organism
may
the
law
this
not
what
just
of
structures.
proof
action,
the
in
is
existence
variation
without
assume
the
and
correlated
this
perfectly competent
such
no
But
truth
is any
would
It
did
who
is
varied."
simultaneously
heavier
and
with
head
another
selection-value
this
and
synonymous,
matter
sexual
of
from
tion
selec-
although
346
On
the
other
supply
variation
Again, if
in
neck
stronger
that
number
of such
these
all
of the
triumph
heavier
in
few
two
individuals
should
the
other
of
might be possible
selection
but
man,
sary
neces-
the
others
ation
injurious vari-
of the
other
must
group
which
in
which
they
under
the
were
lived.
type-producing
the
action
antler
of
through
not
the
it is
the
conditions
the
small
will,a
that
variation
members
the
to
if you
say,
that
another, then,
intermarry,
is to
useless
the sole
was
in
or,
"
would
useless.
head
survive, and
That
the
therefore
individuals, and
should
"
itself
by
modification
sole
and
one
of
the
destroyed.
over
selection
that
the
alone
perfectly adapted
Such
and
individuals
they
be
should
or
was
in order
that
one
neck
stronger
wanted,
not
assume
we
modification
the
hand,
of
Natural
Selection.
But
has
Mr.
been
"Each
district
which
stronger
since
they
have
to
inclined
be
than
third
place, what
to
In
the
with
the
to
head
the
it
The
in
the
same
necks,
stronger
or
would
the
secure
associated
to
neck
be
would
more
neck.
could
that
head
as
useful
useful
if
more
the
In
from
come
which
be
should
for
count
neck
might
nothing
I
with
variants
; and
stronger
their
to
combatant.
advantage
use
victory
courageous
that
slight,
very
place, these
or
conceivable
stronger
certainly would
head
so
second
courage
heavier
be
cannot
the
of
that
proportionate strength
ram?
first
The
secure
most
structure
say
slightly
heavier
horns,
courageous,
differences
possessors.
about
most
supposed
compete
is said
the
were
first of all,these
fortunate
differences, and
slightly heavier
Now,
are
Selection.
elk
does."
of
number
greatest
or
Irish
"
had
bodies,
the
individual
presents
those
the
Sexual
through
described
stag
that
says
developed
is thus
stage
or
Darwin
had
not
battering-
by itself,but
associated
with
347
heavier
its
head.
unless
owner,
developed,
though
defence.
its
all
those
same
principle as
to
can
be
to
the
winner?
character
head,
the
or
limbs,
stalwart
nothing
be
of
game
would
taken
clear
means
The
next
the
and
by
the
And
count?
can
go
can
the
yet
be
sometimes
co-ordinated
scattered
gathered
into
progressing,
in
structure
the
necks
in
of
as
should
heavier
elk
this
heads
heads
ought
of
sort
in
many
present
!
to
thing
isms
organ-
structure,
direction
one
"
that
theory
no
the
can
generation,
one
the
over
in
male
the
manner
heavier
co-ordinated
new
of
how
But
variations
towards
of
no
the
that
sometimes
another,
by
be
to
average
that
which
assumed
mothers
must
inherited.
why
on
we
victor
modification, such
way;
But
the
yet
the
is
it
triumph
is
it
be
stronger
necks
till these
on
"always
this
in
accident,
merest
and
it would
that
the
intercrossing.
generation.
next
the
is the
over
stronger
is also
will
now,
Only
triumph
there
know
we
think
are
slight, abnormal
stage
place?
should
in
that
whom
offspringof
there
with
considering
are
take
and
slightly
more
qualities." And
harem
reckoned
slightly stronger
of
to
The
"
same
the
in
account,
be
to
race
I venture
prove
sporting
the
or
nondescript
chance.
these
that
into
pluck
pure
inherit
remember
we
his
save
the
or
neck,
they did,
shall
were
the
the
chosen
are
if
which
then
and
on
clubs
you
bet,"
slightly stronger
big bodies
the
And
to
that
heavy
somewhat
?
as
you
protract
themselves,
tournament
would
specially
all the
that
all
assist
to
to
owner
of different
Supposing
which
on
also
themselves,
confidence
with
speak
you
were
and
like
vary
tennis
little
its
necks,
from
avail
suppose
members
the
in
compete
to
which
differ
who
with
neck
cause
we
strong
those
with
compete
are
the
arid
might
it
Again,
and
heads,
head
the
would
body
stronger
"
and
excellently
348
follows,
It
of
principle
it
will
in
correlated
part
with
Selection
We
have,
powerful
which
about
this
principle
in
then,
affords
one
of
through
the
no
principle
reason
the
for
we
supposing
Natural
itself
evolve
variation.
species
that
parts
can
Selection.
nection
con-
Natural
considering,
of
correlated
of
neither
correlated
are
correlated
differently
action
by
in
act
of
can
that
modification
initial
that
transmutation
of
structure
parts
and
produced
the
in
the
nature;
cannot
Selection
those
to
agent
of
structure
Natural
Sexual
in
the
that
said,
obtains
Selection
that
similar
been
has
produces
cause
nor
results
what
variation
whatever
act,
one
from
then,
the
very
but
one
tation
transmu-
into
be
another
brought
V.
CHAPTER
DARWINISM.
PURE
(a)
ASSOCIATED
SOMETIMES
VARIATIONS
SEXUAL
WITH
REPRODUCTION.
of
"Out
the
deep,
Through
And
every
And
nine
last
of
world
of
deep,
life,
gloom
her
crescent,
light
earth's
thou
dark
darling
comest,
"
orb
-"Tennyson.
The
for
argument
Natural
Selection
species,
is
"
the
"
body
which
Now
occur.
have
validity,
any
birth
no
these
variations
action
of
other
way
than
chapter
in
will
by
Natural
with
those
save
one
and
that
similar
that
In
the
these
facts
tacit
of
genital
con-
the
and
favourable
variations
that
should
argument
assumed
that
another
there
for
this
and
in
nature
breeding
the
assumptions
case.
through
is
there
necessarily
are
reproduction
variants
Selection.
that
which
sexual
resemble
cause
isolating
tacitly
with
not
of
show
be
of
inherited,
this
that
must
associated
definite
I shall
accordance
it
the
out
order
in
variations,
inevitably
and
choose
of
modification
inherited
be
can
that
asserts
transmutation
no
be
can
variations
will
that
belief
individual
an
Selection
Natural
are
of
the
!"
boy
Profundis.
which
of
cause
the
upon
birth
or
sole
is the
based
De
Darwinism,
pure
law
changeless
ante-natal
this
moon,
with
Touched
the
ever-heightening
of
months
long
of
out
changing
phase
this
With
this
all
child,
my
that
the
no
poses
pur-
following
are
not
3SO
To
that
prove
and
we
to
the
of
partakes
the
be
could
perpetuate
form
species,
animals,
or
we
of
this
species
and
always
is
of
the
of
of
these
same
fertility.
either
are
do
so
sometimes
there
that
the
of
same
species ; that
the
that
is contended
follow
same
not
assertions,
individuals
offspring of
there
ent
differ-
of hybrids
fertility
continuous
hybrid
is
parental forms.
therefore
the
were
the
limited
phenomena
not
the
their
would
is said
of
(2) It
se.
between
fertility
that
or
hybrids
arguments
varieties
truth
these
varieties
is
organisation
always
possible
im-
nature.
fertile inter
always
Examen
inter
fertilitybetween
individuals
Neither
certain
(i)'It
other
the
it does
maintain
in
It
assertion,
and
of
vegetables
offspring of hybrids
or
that
limited
species ;
one
grant
the
the
for
neither
Three
this
would
there
as
species."J
species
into
the
"hybridisation
sense,
new
that
But
place.
Which
that
any
same
admit
always
the
species
says
means
If
hew
of
may
to
as
take
"
in
If,"
...
contends
nor
"
efficacious
and
less
or
more
indefinitely,hybrids
many
he
lapse
or
Now,
far
direct
themselves
as
different
change, hybridisation
change.*
It is maintained
infertile
is
parents.
both
the
(3)
is
of
perfectly fertile
species, are
that
likeness
source
of
individuals
of
members
the
which
in favour
adduced
are
that
sarily
neces-
reproduction,
offspring
most
But
case
any
fact
sexual
produce
this
bringing about
hybrids."!
the
those
not
are
with
"species could
Flourens,
assuredly
variations
associated
inevitably
unite
species
in
birth
first adduce
may
M.
all
impossible
of
amount
du
Livrt
the
same
of
the
species
are
se.
to
resist
de
M.
ibid.
evidence
the
sterility (in
of
varieties
nor
varieties
the
Darwin
f. 92.
sur
of
Origin*
% p. tiy.
existence
the
"Us
"
same
of
species)
spices. /.
O/.
5Si
in
the
following
few
is at
least
sterility of
from
"The
less
produce
within
together,
while
and
fertility
when
varieties
varieties
of
crossed,
of the
itself."
(Journal
"
Linnean
of
is
each
same
pimpernel
the
sterile
absolutely
are
red
the
{Origin of Species.
"
(of Verbascum\
and
in
derived
is also
consider
cases
similarly coloured
blue
The
species.
varieties
the
than
seed
other
all
believe
we
evidence
specificdistinction."
of
white
and
yellow
in
which
The
dence
evi-
The
briefly abstract.
from
species.
who
criterions
will
that
as
of
witnesses,
safe
sterilityas
A *S7-)
good
as
multitude
hostile
which
cases,
fertile
perfectly
vol.
Society. Zoology,
xix.,
P- 359\
"
by
It is most
instructive
botanists
best
our
should
ranked
be
on
as
fertility adduced
by
to
away,
from
hybridisers, or
by
different
constitutional
other
forms
the
evidence
from
the
On
same
observer
thus
fertile inter
species
"Some
be
have
makes
Kolreuter
for,
ten
remarkable
as
ranks
the
distinct
them
of
they
to
at
are
red
and
be
once
blue
varieties, are
and
in
argue
*J6.)
be
by
pimpernel,
circle, the
assuredly
will
ranked
consequently
he
have
; but
ranks
them
of
fertility
to
be
in
be
to
all
degree
any
as
undoubted
varieties
granted."
"
he
sterile
species.
quite
the
cuts
considered
by
For
most
sterile
produced
by
hitherto
together,
instance,
botanists
when
species.
knot,
tatingly
unhesi-
forms,
two
considered
are
as
and
crosses
together,
naturalists
which
Gartner
by
he
forms,
fertile
"If
found
most
then
two
varieties."
as
first
other
"
found
he
of
with
perfect fertility."(Origin of
to
species, quite
varieties,
said
times
some-
are
crossing
both
fertility
reputed
species
of
power
universal
rule
which
in
cases
authors
most
(Origin of
"
se.
The
degree
species." ..."
of
zero
hybrids graduates from
Species, pp. 244, 241.)
in
can
differences."
structural
other
the
and
It
23 7.)
Species, p.
as
with
doubtful
shown
during
experiments
years.
affords
certain
distinction
tween
beneither
fertility
sterilitynor
any
The
evidence
from this source
species and varieties.
graduates
is doubtful
derived
in the same
and
degree as is the evidence
that
the
certain
question whether
species or varieties
different
advanced
the
made
from
"
the evidence
compare
crossed,
If
under
we
thus
nature
352
Distinct
genera
"The
hybrids
genera
parent,
and, in
effected
raised
far
Mr.
from
than
In
Mr.
namely,
crossed
hatches
assured
am
and
by
Captain
bred
from
are
from
these
of
the
cross-bred
same
birds
two
the
pure
This
se.
he
geese)
pure
be
must
geese
two
that
whole
flocks
neither
of
and
"
these
they
as
pure
perfectly fertile.*"
or
either
inter
hybrids
two
Hutton"
various
kept in
kept
profit,where
certainly be highly
must
have
these
India, however,
for
are
with
in
ranked
generally
are
country
and
(A. cygnoides)
geese
Blyth
geese
this
raised
who
Eyton,
fertile ; for I
more
they
in
bred
different
nest.
one
Chinese
that
one
less
no
from
often
se.
and
common
different
so
have
"
by
but
parents,
the
are
distinct
was
from
which
species
"
fertile inter
are
^Origin of Species,
p. *4"".)
"
Herbert's
Dean
since
while
issue,
and
species
The
genera
fact
mere
that
distinct
sometimes
an
between
the
should
expect
when
till,
of descent
be
thence
fertile
generally,
many
very
pelargonium^
when
crossed,
affinities
vol. */.,
inter
only animals
families
"
the
we
came
"
to
more
of
the
the
upon
the
parents.'"
se.
of
as
distinct
the
pheasant
increase
but
genera,
black
of
nature,
state
infertility
constant
if that
the
were
steadily with
Fortnightly
Review,
even
and
case
remoteness
(Wallace.
that
N.S., p. Jif.)
species, since
infertilityto
produced
'
concludes
offspring depends
botanical
closely allied
all,or
at
invariable.''
N.S., p. 311.)
-crossed
in
argument
most
he
Review,
not
be
not
fertile
are
in
classed
"
closer
Fortnightly
is itself
should
that
gladiolus
quite fertile
were
mixed
or
the
families
Distinct
we
showed
He
genera.1
sterile ; and
hybrid
than
(Wallace.
grouse
other
were
the
constitutional
those
up
of
account
on
species
two
specific distinctions
his
crinutn, hippeastrum,
many
which
fertilityof
"
of
arrangement
alike
offspring
"
within
that, if
; and
stock
thus
have
more
give
must
genera,
often
and
scientific
himself
calceolaria, and
and
the
botanist
the
entrench
distinct
in
large
fertile than
unfrequently more
cases
they produce quite fertile offspring ;
of the
sterilityor fertility
offspring does
many
that
of
number
not
original diversityof
upon
united
be
to
are
in
'
concludes
depend
not
considerable
in this respect,
instructive
most
are
perfectly fertile,and
the parents,
he
in
that
show
they
hybrids are
and
experiments
sterility
vol.
xl.f
354
strain
of
is not
quite so
instance
"
exhibiting
crow
the
to
hare
under
rabbit
the
them
there
they
anatomical
or
only
four ; the
has
four, six,
are
violent
sportsmen
an
species
by
M.
seven,
and
distinct
[sic],of
of
of his
thousand
primarily commercial,
was
from
1847
value
commercial
of
minor
been
enumerated,
is to
whatever
same
may
must
we
species
"
be
doctrine
formed
of
hybridity,
Henry
be
enough
the
Lewes.
by
In
Fixity
fate
of
of
Studies
union
"
of
in
or
two
Animal
this
of
and
must
hybrids
of
have
or
already
case
(and others,
cessation
alternative
one
form
and
one
that
the
types
new
If the
...
the
for
hares
no
admit
settled
have
that
existing types.
is
great
but
of
either
is but
hares
ing
extendof
solution
these
vigorous
there
"
the
with
acknowledges
doctrine
in
that
generations
so
we
been
object
selves
availing them-
now
only
presence
rabbits
Species
the
them
here
named)
be
that
the
help
note
market
to
breed
on
reared
His
only
all
between
experiments,
valuable
two
and
been
them.
not
are
remains
last
is absurd
which
calls
Thirteen
anticipated.
declare
to
to
other.
the
and
he
fertile,not
are
striking, might
less
though
either
each
with
but
experience
is
sends
who
men,
two
time
multiply
to
year
and
new
only
hares,
each
His
hare
each
Nevertheless,
(i860), have
a
the
has
as
shorter
Finally, the
race
hybrid
as
The
and
suffered
be
who
scientific
rabbit
the
and
rabbits,
of
It
problems.
hare
present
and
skill
his
time
many
such
"
litter has
year,
the
has
rabbit
ones.
scientific.
not
flesh,
and
colour.
destroy
Leporides,
introducing
"
attention
the
excited
the
to
of hares.
Angouteme,
hare
the
each
young
new
keeping
"
rabbits
chance
these,
as
of
at
always
if the
small
be
The
eight times
eight
bushes,
each
by
different
and
year,
even
that
will
breed
rabbits
the
aware
Rouy
upwards
the
will
are
so
thrice
or
exhaled
hind
the
burrow
garious
gre-
burrows
reddish-brown
different.
the
violate
rabbit
among
in her
that
species,
would
one,
has
those
finches
gold-
parallel
hare
hair, and
firmer
as
young
from
the
species from
these
home
odour
the
of
strength
rabbit
estate, there
her
; the
differing
skin,
foes
her
unmistakably
and
twice
makes
; while
characters
intestine, thicker
breeds
are
are
length
greater
of the
for
distinct
solitary,the
surface
nest
of
p. /j.)
are
is
hare
weaned
flesh
each
of
flavour
of
sort
white
rabbit
the
hare
of
the
black* owing
case
xxxv.^
them
range
The
the
on
the
;
a
till
vol.
of
is apparently
but
distinct
So
should
lives
makes
proved,
of
The
parentage.
freely,
saddle-back
gray
admixture
{Nature,
principle.
surface
the
the
timidus) is assuredly
which
hare
; the
the
cuniculus).
{Lepus
accepted
every
in
interbreed
species
two
young,
completely
(Lepus
classification
any
corone
"
rabbit
the
C.
the
the
considerable
hybridisation."
of
The
in
is shown
result
the
and
hooded
region,
Palaeartic
the
throughout
touchstone
ever."
"
of
(George
3SS
"...
The
indigenous
have
I
hare
myself
and
his
on
generations
by
formation
rabbit"
pure
that
of
(hare).
a
hind
the
flesh
as
an
the
colour
The
of
Creation,
is
many
distinct
possesses
excellent
hare, though
History
bred,
genuine species.
(rabbit),still in
any
legs it
has
in
which
itself through
its mother
like
of
Its
well
of
experiments
thus
propagate
as
more
and
ears
(Haeckel.
"
to
appears
"
hare-
kindness
the
these
hybrid
which
in-breeding,
pure
through
made
half-blood
our
purposes.
hybrids by
them
repeatedly
The
whole, it is
its father
resembling
themselves
in-breeding, just
of the
of
has
Darwin,
the
on
qualities
taste, rather
like
more
vol.
/.,
that
of
3rd edition,
147-8.)
pp.
"
M.
to
account
new
and
of
these
such
After
these
"More
female
and
hare
it
however,
rabbit
female
which
the
mixture
of
name
of
would
look
would
be
already
in vain
for
distinguishablefrom
little
opportunity
caution
that
of the
only
has
we
case
of
of
effaced
much
trace
of them
ordinary
these
facts
facts
the
characteristic
in
the
rabbits.
the
by
third
The
It
of considerable
ago,
of
to
presented
some
dominance
pre-
of
power
duction.
repro-
marks
would
of
no
the
every
importance
one
longer
have
is therefore
In
the
product,
zoologists
observers.
the
generation,
Leporides
Leporides.
recorded
are
;
"
the
preserve
the
generation,
The
mother, with
and
with
and
which
and
the male
years
hare
fertile.
given,
father
rabbit, would
studying
cite the
been
Some
male
and
Numerous
familiar
very
the
of
possible, but
of the
second
the
persons
union
rabbit
hare, and
succeeded.
not
male
the
incredulous.
the
Leporides
those
by
Flourens.
female
the
that
characteristics
the
In
not
was
of
hare
shown
was
made
had
animals,
these
of
habits
rabbit,
and
been
have
experimentalist,Amoretti,
very
rabbit
male
the
female
the
remained
One
hare.
to unite
"
find
startling to
facts
offspring from
of
Brown
374-383?
Hybrids.)
and
Italian
full
pp.
".,
is
it
Blanchard
an
consult
may
authenticated
ago,
reproduction
the
announced
lished
estab-
Art:
evidence,
MM.
century
Leporides,
agriculture. For
vol.
edition.
well
by
question
and
cross
breeding
Physiologie,
First
emphatic
than
attempts
la
apparently
in
thus, by
hares
can
department in
reader
experiments, the
Journal
Encyclopaedia.
(Chamber?
the
has
he
lucrative
de
Sequard's
called
and
that
finds
Angoul6me,
extent,
any
that
of
Roux,
rabbits
be
of
products
of
of
of
gastronomic
are
I possess
who
for
1850,
bastard
the
generations
many
the
which
estate.
in honour
the
hybrids,
of
parents
Conrad,
Although,
France,
such
since
rabbit-mother.
Professor
name
rabbit
in
possess
breeding
{Lepus Darwinit)%
.
is, both
father
and
bred
been
that
hare-rabbit
had
with
ment
state-
in the
3#
question
has
which
we
succeeded,
intermediate
"
the
with
and
rabbit"
the
said
been
has
rabbit
the
has
difference
similar
that
one
no
great
hare
certain
now
(Blanchard.
"
La
VU
1888, p. 2ji.)
of what
and
bare
the
Animts.
Nothing
the
spite of
between
Aires
des
in
it is
considering, for
are
been
of
of
the
"
of
hybrid offspring
(Flourens.
proved."
is found
opinion
the
half-breeds
pretended
in
and
dog
of
p. log.)
connection
jackal.
in the
of
Zoological Garden
"Experiments, carefully conducted
the
Agricultural Institute of the University of Halle, since the year
the jackal and
the domestic
1 88 1, have
proved that hybrids between
of pure
dog are capable of reproduction, not merely with individuals
but
blood,
themselves."
among
this, again,
But
his statement
He
that
asserts
much
as
was
bred
with
jackal
resembled
conducted
But
because
are
and
and
then,
be
found
differs
and
in
from
different
does
bases
by
himself.
of
the
dog
hybrids
less
the
of
offspring
gether
alto-
if
the
affect the
find
to
not
cases
Livre
in
which
sufficientlyto
de
A/.
Darwin,
often
that
sef
but
the
all
that
occurred
producing
now
mutation
trans-
Selection.
birth
an
argument,
species
inter
only
occasional
different
contending
Natural
from
of
that
fertile
of
means
have
may
phenomenon
afford
du
experiments, possibly
not
are
we
its parents
Examen
who
the
and
the
conditions,
species apart
those
when
less
was
continuously
illustration
Another
that
generation,
that
are
it would
of
; but
quite prepared
modification,
are
and
jackal
the
there
discrepancy
hybrid offspring
some
dog
different
this
we
Flourens,
188",
17,
dogs.*
under
issues.
resist
as
quite conceivable
It is
of
fourth
the
Feb.
experiment, conducted
another,
in
M.
by
hybrid
the
one
jackal until,
denied
is
actual
on
{Scientific News.
"
animal
variation
is born
constitute
pp.
iio-ili.
it
is to
which
a
new
357
variety
the
or
even
of
power
We
variant.
great
shouldered
this
suddenly
likeness
ancon
the
ram,
and
the
and
have
the
as
offspring.
its
upon
phenomenon
The
peacock,
appeared
its
impressing
with
is endowed
which
species,and
new
designate
may
the
japanned
manifested
black-
or
lamb
merino
Mauchamp
of
prepotency
have
remarkable
this
characteristic.
"Towards
the
farm
small
and
the
and
kept
In
of
state
the
of
this
the
legs, and
them
causes
while
the
to
are
like
appear
is also
It
walking.
articulations
and
of the
variety,the name
or
imaginary resemblance
the
the
gave
of
the
variety
neither
able
flocks.
wood
and
breaking
out
entertained
sheep.
killed
of
The
have
other
valuable
get
freehold
frequently
of pasture
this
into
evil would
by the advice
and
ram
one
or
two
be
of
kept
lambs
in the
blood.
When
both
form.
inherit
have
learned
for
of
are
peculiar
but
one
of
to
was
fences
from
sheep
Hopes
Seth
the
appearance
In
in the
the
lowing
folbe
to
seems
otter
of
Wight
breeding.
form
were
breed
ancon
in his likeness
singularityof
parents
it
active
the
of
their
commons,
with
neighbours,
one
of
business
by
his
young
their
They
England,
few
enclosed
remedied
that
breed
New
cultivation.
under
of
are
prevent
this
animals.
In
were
to
yeaned
were
The
descendants
low
some
the
more.
of
of such
account
on
obvious
once
fences.
over
grounds
number
breed, the
at
legs
men,
speci-
the
sheep. Hence
acquisition on account
estates
too
years
been
real
When
forelegs.
breed
elbow),
this
the
dissected
(Greek
have
to
to
of
shortness
who
paratively
com-
To
muscles.
in the
crooked
the
like
others
small
stone,
Hence,
be
Ancon
the
from
that
first season,
to
than
his former
confined
name
jump
nor
run
beyond which
no
hedges, no
of
of
of
looseness
given, probably
Shattuck,
Dr.
projection
expected
was
less
watch
back
appeared, it seems
well, if possible, to
be
being
animal
that
to
was
of
inward
feet
and
bones,
sub-scapularic
breed
first
it would
ancons
the
of
this
forelegs,which
greater
the
in
teristics
charac-
shortness
their
the
size of
singular
chief
the
the
turn
distinguished by
otter
the
breed
elbow-like
could
the
length of
to
ram.
variety
back,
of
Boston,
of
The
Dover
one
lamb
world.
and
elbows
from
and
ewes
crookedness
of
town
marked
the
of
length
diminished
the
flabby condition
and
in the
unknown
the
fifteen
strongly
the
miles
produced
ewes
especiallythe
more
of
composed
before
breed
sixteen
about
possessed
Wight
River, in
Charles
the
Seth
century,
proceeded
animals,
of
the
of
one
Hence
appearance.
species
flock
1791,
year
last
Massachusetts,
small
of
banks
the
on
the
of
end
or
ancon
and
questionable
case
portions
proof
358
a
this
extends
even
later
flock
the
David
when
In
the
of
is
"There
xi.
the
peacock,
kind.
authority of
Mr.
Sir R.
as
this breed
that
states
in
Brownlow's
Lord
The
and
common
appearing suddenly
It
kind
quite truly.
"
and
existing breed."
"
1828,
merino
which
wool
( The
"
his
breed."
if it had
But
could
of
the
had
actual
"
or
If
two
the
naturalist
should
would
We
no
the
and
ancon
have
had
doubt
no
japanned birds,
flocks
the
of
Sir
J.
of
the
farm, in
Mauchamp
long, smooth, straight and silky
on
raised
enough
rams
he
years
vol.
able
was
to
to
p. 100.)
*.,
might
that
serve
sell stock
experience gained
should
not
it did
as
by
been
have
not
such
change
the
bold
as
this
have
believed
if
had
we
not
subject.
breeds
have
Thornton's
kind, though a
the previously
*., pp. 290-1.)
appeared
on
Mr.
kind, propagate
in
extinction
the
more
we
Sir J. Trevelyan's
in
common
that
had
for the
had
testimony
we
few
place.
Mauchamp
ago,
its
Graux
in
appeared, withpied, white, and
the
vol.
conjectured
ram
ancon
produced)
animals,
taken
have
that
power
black-shouldered
Variation,
been
have
to
(The
"
of
to
for
M.
after
not
domestication
enough
1833,
year
flock, and
new
the
(was
remarkable
his whole
of
in
These
.
is remarkable
Variation,
lamb
ram
the
in flocks
bird, increased
was
By
Variety
of
in
kind, and
common
Thornton,
Mr.
weaker
and
smaller
New
suddenly
occurred
pied peacocks."
though
Trevelyan
at
prepotent
large stock
thing
same
peacocks.
of
the
flock, composed entirely
common
their
Society
form
Sclater,
memory,
of
Royal
the
to
respect
...
stock
(Colonel
"
peacock, namely,
of the
blackEngland
'japanned' or
been
has
the
on
lately
named,
high
distinct species,viz.,Pavo
nigripennis.
in
This
Heron
with
fact
appearance
shouldered1
his
of
rest
foseph Banks.)
Sir
to
On
been
the
sheep."
the
of
have
from
other
Trans,
/., art
japanned
strange
one
occasional
the
the
part
letter
ancon
somewhat
still greater.
be
to
seems
in
The
with
blending
arrives
themselves
mon
com-
one
without
breed
breed.
Phil.
and
ancon
the other
ancon
enclosures
1813.
year
one
or
The
F.R.S.
of Sheep,
case
one
common
into
put
Humphreys,
the
the
are
together, separating
keep
to
twins.
to
than
maturity
at
observed
parents
offspring is wholly
form, the
"
the
When
nature.
contrary
record
had
of
insisted"
originated
their
birth
especially
century
; and
in
the
many
case
359
of
the
Mauchamp
crossed
with,
that
"
each
descended
form."
aboriginal
unknown
some
had
they
from,
Variation.
{The
"
been
or
i.,p. 101.)
wL
But
this
having
and
to
in
occurs
arisen
"
the
of
( The
vol
the
conjecture
the
ancon
nature,
and
have
we
the
of
might
of the
have
may
several
for
..
of
breeds
instance,
turnspit of Europe
whether
the
and
India.1'
as
under
variety
thus
not
in
may
not
carry
know
we
and
done
have
may
for
account
and
so
that
occurred
have
may
Paraguay
that
domestication,
justified in surmising
new
we
we
Inasmuch
be
jaguars
ancon
dog,
turnspit dog
also
not
emergence
the
suddenly
that
similar
in
arises,
arose
we
which
modification,
domestic
suddenly
step further.
infer
seems
p. 38.)
/.,
now
ram
shall
too,
the
it
sheep,
ancon
similar
appearance
way.
question
therefore
sudden
peculiaritiescharacteristic
Variation,
The
that
probably arisen
legs and body
the
the
the
with
same
the
have
dog
shape
the
of
Some
of
suppose
connection
in
of
experience
influence
prepotent
reasonable
"
race
in
fact
the
that
pariah dogs
ancon
India?*
in
here
But
that
of
we
continued
the
in
reply
case
of
structure."
it may
wild
sudden
"the
of
the
said
be
of
and
appearance
horned
stag
and
spike-horned
seen
in 1781 in
from
right
year
to
year,
side
of
the
TU
in
forest
head."
Variation,
Germany;
were
many
"
the
abrupt
{The
in
observed
Variation,
experience,
very
much
like
of
procreation
of
cases
the
one-
buck.
that
it appears
account
looks
continued
Witness
Hofacker's
have
we
what
modifications."
From
of
nature,
least,
at
or
appearance,
that
abrupt
44
It is said
animals,
the
demurrer.
under
procreation,
of
in
with
met
once
evidence
no
modifications
But
at
are
have
"
the
we
one-horned
1788
two;
with
only
vol.
t /did.
and
one
stag
afterwards,
horn
ii.,p. 12.)
vol.
was
ii.tp.
414.
on
the
3""
"A
writer, in
for
hunted
Cervus
the
last
twenty-one
heard
virginianus
of spike-horn
common.
About
and
they
now
from
the
spike,
common
slender
n"
In
that
assertion
the
modifications
of
"various
such
against
It
occurred.
obliterated
"
According
to
in
liable,as
destruction
under
our
our
of
long intervals
be
long,
sharp
very
for
of
appearance,
of
the
assigned
be
is known
work
to
suade
perhave
actually to
separation
almost
one
validity in
hard
be
abrupt
facts
such
much
"without
would
the
"could
it must
the
single
be
certainly
soon
by crossing."!
occur
be
be
which
that
variation
monstrous
nature,
face
can
in what
said
is
single
understand
of
under
In
reasons"
believe
to
not
us
in
a
so
of
half
scarcely
evidence
there
belief;"*
another,
differs greatly
It consists
is difficult to
structure."
general
more
year
no
that
first
he
afterwards
terminating
procreation,
understand
cannot
2nd
to
spike-horn
and
the
where
ago,
year
and
one,
and
brow
have
from
The
antler,
facts, it
"we
of
least
at
or
these
of
face
years
virginianus.
the
Man.
{Descent of
point.'
C.
the
from
projecting forward
'
killed.
of the
than
shot
he
ago
fourteen
has
he
that
says
Adirondacks,
became
These
frequently
are
the
About
bucks.
five years
journal,
in
years
abounds.
antler
more
American
excellent
an
If
time.
under
occurred
they
nature,
domestication,
speciallypreserved
and
unless
variations
abrupt
separated
by
the
of
care
man."
rather
would
of
causes
is known
this
of
tions
varia-
"
to
kind
are
{Origin of
Species, p. 202.)
This
ancon
argument
viz.
ram,
amply
is
But
mediocrity.
of
attempted
that
the
to
the
great
fact
of
variant
the
Variation,
cases
some
sufficient
explain
The
in
to
the
the
prevent
taught by
principle
the
phenomenon
/. 414.
of
the
being admitted,
on
different
the
potency
pre-
regression
and
appearance
in nature
vol. ".,
lesson
Ibid.
to
creation
proit is
grounds
3^2
On
the
principle
same
Bailly
injurious
than
speaking
from
'"The
the
forehead, and
Philip Egerton
deer, that
horns
endeavours
(Descent of Man.
2nd
is, however,
would
"A
with
advantage,
as
shown
conquered
domestic
(Descent of
Man.
whatever
But
the
efficacy
of
offence
and
argument
is not
the
be
it is not
be
to
we
able
to
have
in
at
gain
own
only
to
which, though
new
case
of
be
the
and
foe.'""
walk
all necessary
victory
likeness
the
smaller
that
the
the
the
the
extinction
great
the
thus
weapons
of
decided
by
present
For,
light shed
with
if
we
upon
tion,
domestica-
spike-horn should
deer
In
in
order
proof of
this
japanned peacock,
bird, always
of
the
beaten
previously
existing breed.
Again,
it is said
advantage
to
spike-horn "gives
its possessor
over
"
relative
our
"
antlered
weaker
and
the
the
connected
of
case
to
by
novelty.
be
result.
posterity.
on
be
nature
the
that
over
as
only
by
and
fighting power."
antler
in
offence
of the
point, of
this
place
to
more
of
animal
cycloceros^who
its
for
the
might
Ovis
the
affected
all
cite
the
could
which
"
experience
battle, increased
victor
defeated
fact
weapons
truth, on
taking
his
that
the
famous
ram
once
its
impress
with
ed., p. jij.)
the
into
from
2nd
at
allowed
subject by
the
by
defence
contests
getting their
round, the
turn
implement
new
spike-horn
observing
may
attack
of
fallow
and
and
Darwin
Mr.
by
urged
gain advantage
mode
new
deer
together, and
antlers
brow
red
endowed
suddenly
defence
his
plunge
"
to
as
dash
to
Colonsay,
that,
says
both
me,
fighting,they suddenly
against each other's bodies,
last
forced
is at
to
yield
one
It
informs
also
of
more
are
a
inclining downwards,
great protection
their points are
likewise used
in attack.'
in
fixed
When
from
were
McNeill,
personal observation,
antlers,
Mr.
M.
appearance,
antlers
that
But
brow
to
Sir
useful.
from
arguing
conclusion
the
to
came
of
the
common
able
consider-
buck"
363
in
the
for
struggle
the
swiftly through
hunter
knows
than
rapidly
cumbrous
horned
the
bucks
the
W.
Fortescue
facilities
for
interesting
Sir
Hector
James
whether
had
and
found
along
rapidity and
the
deer.
the
in
correct
his
valid
animals
the
follow
dense
It
of
progress
of
stating
and
the
that
Mr.
structure,
as
expert
wapiti,in
this, as
it had
that
the
Sir
also
been
the
arisen
Descent
of
Man.
from
2nd
James
bore
fighting
of
the
been
same
ed., p.jij.
great
stated
tended
to
Hector
stags
out
this
in
was
trating
pene-
statement
12,1888,^.388.)
that
an
the horns
with
there
effect,the
same
woods.
America,
the
Oct.
said,
procreation
has
for
antlers
assisted
antlers
that
doubting
subject,
North
forward
that
address,
dense
go
to
some
the
has
state
on
through
have
special
his
much
so
News.
(Scientific
"
use
had
to
of
close
not
stag
said
taller
that
deer
Having
an
the
Higginson
what
continued
the
Society,
the
in India."
from
for
reason
He
the
of
proceeded
enabled
Fortescue
forests.
experience
follows
of
Mr.
the
run
Philosophical Society,
the
was
with
were
hinds.
previous meeting
entangle
from
antlers
the
experience
that, by throwing up
back,
he
At
Fortescue,
considerable
the
quite
Mr.
of
use
facilitatingthe
He
asked
and
"
mountains.
habits.
stature
creatures,
their
to
as
chief
the
for
these
was
quickly
therefore
rapid increase
the
Zealand
New
observing
facts
of
this
considerable
of
Wellington
the
spoke
in the
acclimated
been
of
ence.
exist-
their
and
antlers
evidence
following
meeting
recent
J.
the
their
for
readily
more
race
spike-
more
because
older
The
the
of
ran
this
stoop
can
of
their
the
is that
struggle
bucks
is not
they
find
here
more
with
confirmation
yearling
more
much
armed
the
in
run
Every
run
advantage
in
But
to
to
the
deer
boughs
appear
"At
the
when
implication
argument
because
according
bucks
antlered
and
bucks
yearling
through
woods.
underneath
Mr.
and
The
only
and
less
at
large
does
the
through
as
the
the
The
is
does
itself
over
that
that
to
underbrush.
and
woods
thick
antlers."*
establishes
him
existence, "enabling
is
no
ance,
appear-
tion
abrupt modificacause
in nature
364
that
as
which
viz.
sufficient
has
the
to
that
if this
is so,
been
other
in
It
would
exhibited
the
for
is not
been
this
great
so
been
at
But
appeared,
and
has
another
be
by
which
brought
about.
the
often
is
power
succession,
when
even
species
new
variety.
or
"It
would
after him
their
with
formerly
in
occurred
qualities." (The
"
In
accordance
the
Duchess
and
son,
the
and
according
families
with
principle,Shakespeare
York
saying
variations
to
be
produced
speaking
is
like
as
like
to
thee
It
was
or
me,
man
and
in
the
birth
which
their
kin."
opinion
of
of
where
upon
Mr.
life may
upon
that
an
2.)
sc.
if indeed
essentially
sexual
the
v.,
it
from
reproduction,
same
has
cause
offspring before
Darwin
act
Act
IL
variation,
differs
with
case
effect
same
habits
of
be,
may
of my
any
occasional
occasional,
found
the
mental
represents
husband
her
to
as
inevitably associated
the
Niebuhr,
to
"
of
called
be
can
the
been
He
kind
be
it.,p. 6j.)
"{Richard
third
often
their
with
this
cannot
we
has
as
in
power
so
voL
Not
for
should
females,
as,
Roman
great
line,
male
various
Emperors,
certain
had
features
and
ancestor,
one
have
the
same
with
some
Variation.
of
"
through
how
Austrian
the
family, must
same
marriages
after
families
in certain
likeness
understand
transmitted
case
in the
others
otherwise
that
appear
transmitting
is
to
work.
constitute
to
need
methods
in
amply
reasonably
prepotent
as
is
no
into
may
the
generations
many
variation
of
that
is
species
cation,
domesti-
this
there
has
which
has
As
suddenly
has
one
one
species
seem
facts
nature,
been
of
transmutation
with
connection
principle
transforming
have
to
the
variety
new
discovered
supposed
for
any
of
process
it in
principle of prepotency.
account
suppose
produced
birth.
outward
organism
tions
condiin two
365
They
ways.
the
or
sexual
"Some
either
may
organic
causes
the
on
beings
which
embryo,
Variation,
induce
Darwin
"
improbable
should
that
in
greater
affect
vol.
Darwin
Mr.
it would
"The
to
all
case,
; for
Neither
parents
the
admit
to
cause
a
idea
in
the
exactly
there
which, if it had
hundred
Dr.
William
in
and
acted
at
influence
in
all,
the
of
children.""
must
" The
the
of
member
by
existed
have
occurred
behind
both
both
excluded
once
hundred
Variation,
in both
second
in
as
;
some
instructive.
highly
standing
mouth
the
manner
same
is at
and
and
jaw, of the
other
any
is
Ogle,
all respects
upper
of
roof
carefully examined
crooked
hands
in the
nor
the
accident
that
easily affected
so
cause
its
to
been
peculiarity. Now,
similar
of
not
whole, it is probable
the
if such
that,
teeth, instead
these
from
affected
power
seems
"
has
both
tooth
others, grew
any
system
it
the
subjected
twins,
as
bicuspid
the
sterility.Hence
likewise
reproduction would
generated.
offspring thus
{The
which
by
me
misplaced
remarkable
of
organs
is,
probable
manner.
following
second
therefore
ditions
con-
offspring.
On
contends
influence
girls,born
Two
changed
{The
"
p. 268.)
also
communicated
that
...
that
organism,
believe, on both
fact
of life have
of
common
mature
to
is
parts
conditions.
effected."
modify
degree
less
so
been
it
rounding
sur-
the reproductive
has
affected.
"
".,
definite
same
will
affecting the
product
Variation,
the
conditions
the
or
be
cause
their
from
is
as
reason
the
certain
on
natural
the
on
that
themselves
any
their
sterility; that
Slight changes
a
manner
from
have
we
conditions
changed
in causing
same
variabilityact
argues
produce
that
as
of
indirectly through
good
before
impregnation
//.,p. 270.)
vol.
Mr.
the
removed
when
and,
elements
sexual
in
affected
being
system
action
organisation, or
induced
are
direct
the
by
whole
the
on
variations
other
The
induced
are
conditions
with
individual
of the
body
elements.
variations
alone, and
the
modify
children
dentition,was
line
the
we
children
of
precise
were
structure,
compelled
are
times, would
the
bicuspids.
hibited
family had ex-
deviations
vol. **'.,
p.
with
first
these
and
the
and
have
2jj.)
sufficient
affected
366
clearly such
And
For
the
similar
variants
obvious
that
What
Mr.
but
the
the
also
the
secure
the
in
of
direct
the
the
to
effect
parents.
of
action
produced
suffice
will
both
of
logic
it is
way,
marriage
to
of
marriage
same
common
according
the
to
promiscuous
says
of
vary
variations
must,
true
is
is
if all
most
Darwin
conditions
be
selection
reproduce
to
of
object
contention
changed
the
theory,
the
through
sexual
elements.
"
There
form
tendency
that
been
so
species
have
been
similarly modified
of
selection."
"When
both
the
that
often
manner
same
little doubt
be
can
has
in
vary
the
individuals
without
the
same
of
aid
of
the
any
deviation
any
parents,
"
strong
to
the
all
in
this is often
structure
constitution
or
transmitted
in
is
augmented
an
to
common
to the
degree
Some
back,
years
Review*
Contemporary
Heredity,"
which
the
of
theory
regarded
the
root).
in
the
have
their
been
or
the
to
he
rather
in
however
and
in
has
"
sum
by
the
than
achieve
These
and
they
of
anticipating
to
tion.
Selec-
total
term
stirp
of
the
"stirp"
contains
development
residual
form
the
somewhere,
non-developed
reached
the
Theory
Natural
the
contribute
its progeny
individual
the
"
fertilityresides
numerous,
of
that
individual.
the
in
ovum,"
germs
"A
with
doctrine
the
asserts
of
the
credited
fertilised
He
As
vested
been
designates
vitality,and
descendants.
stirp,or
when
of
body
retain
newly
number
greater
the
often
published
entitled
article
Weismann,
Essay,
of
{stirpes
much
Dr.
this
contents
has
Galton
Francis
an
favourable
as
In
Mr.
germs
stirp of
it must
residue
of
the
representatives (whatever,
may
be)
adult
life.
So-Qf,
at
Mr.
the
time
Galton
367
that
asserts
of the
it
the
when
be
sexual
the
where
elements
but
the
time
same
modified
are
which
the
of
Very
similar
which
the
which
during
of
contents
cells
germ
to
build
up
the
should
that
the
body
the
only
be
germ
conceivable
of
cells.
of
the
cells
of
of
and
future
methods
cyclical development
Dr.
of
the
that
what
cells
Weismann
the
germ
the
to
it is
the
Or
novo.
of
The
it is
that
up
body
in
cells
possible
cells
germ
should
form
first of
these
designates
plasm
called
used
the
remains
go
possible
then
the
which
therefore
be
generations.
years,
considerable
should
contents
Plasm,"
reproduction,
this,
de
Weis-
given
the
that
cells
without
many
name
sexual
cells
similar
Germ
for
is the
doing
and
is Dr.
the
offspring,and
germ
germ
up,
of
produce
cells, and
portion
used
the
small
race
undergone
In
to
In
the
body
produce
should
the
supposed
contents
producing
cells.
germ
are
(body)
somatic
all
the
in the
now
has
plasm
is
These
Galton
Mr.
laboured
germ
fications
modi-
selection.
Continuity
theory
The
modification.
"
has
the
of
of
theory
the
author
fixed
and
viduals
indi-
the
the
not,
offspring.
in
have
we
modification
or
place
similarly modified
are
principle
the
of
doctrine
mann's
the
to
all
in
and
inherited
and
elements
sexual
birth
"
duce
pro-
takes
Here, then,
influence
elements
reproduced
intervention
they
modification
the
the
that,
offspring ;
elements
before
modifications
be
will
variations
that
is not.
be
can
sexual
way
by offspring. Whether
body
these
reproduce
given
inherited
if the
matter,
to
same
the
in
sexual
body
taking place
be
can
of
at
and
conditions,
same
modified,
sometimes
the
subjected
thus
are
importance,
and
when
modification
the
in
parents' organisms
the
at
least
not
the
in
modifications
corresponding
last,
affected
everywhere
the
by
residuum
the
(of
matter
affected
stirp)is everywhere
would
in
germinal
the
as
latter
the
he
3"5"
denotes
as
chooses
the
This
the
latter
the
through
regard
this process
object of
material
the
Osborn
the
theory of
"This
to
seem
Natural
be
that
Heredity,
by
holds
the
body
the
in
such
ways
manner
which
environment."
Now
is
and
theory
any
merely
the
the
'
Pure
as
Review,
to
only
followers
of
the
this
the
'main/
vol. Ivi^ p.
248^
means
above
Heredity.
p. ijgJ)
Natural
in
tion
Selec-
evolution
the
without
habit
the
modification."
of
invoking
described, it
Selection
of
to
significancy
organic
as,
plasm
plasm.
are
inasmuch
those
fitted
best
the
whole
of
germ
and
theory,
of
cause
principles
principle of Natural
said
survival
germ
Weismann
Darwinism,1
the
Holl, 1890.
to
in
cells
germ
throws
structure
as
of
Lamarckian
Darwinian
he
one
the
Wood's
view
continuity
life-changes
local
or
we
Weismann
Yet
Evolution
at
same
and
and
Osborn.
that, according
the
reason,
from
the
not
the
constituted
callinghis doctrine
aid
of
it is evident
for this
the
takes
it
view
not
still influenced
otherwise, that
or
new
supporting
as
and
Selection
constitution
Lectures, delivered
produces
272.)
"
influence
This
by blending
which
special or
or
The
plasm) does
Lamarckian
idea, for
contains
no
is
characters
germ
the
Natural
Fairfield
(Henry
Romanes
the
reach
bodily
the
to
inherited.
upon
the
Biological
Apud
"
"
way
possess,
represents
that
the
says
is continuous
case
be
to
as
which
individuals
of
any
of evolution
burden
Mr.
in
can
of
which
body
individual
differences
theory
He
plasm
germ
the
definite
in
viduals.
indi-
two
such
Selection
Weismann's
the
of
Darwinism.
the
of
individual
ist
continuity
necessarily antagonistic
conceive
can
of
(theory
continuous
(sexual) reproduction.
which
Pure
by
hereditary
production
the
of
Dr.
of
cause
those
regards
Mr.
the
create
"
this
"
amphigonic
to
reproduction
elements
is to
out
support
as
that
significance of
true
form
combination
I believe
and
characters,
the
this
says
sexual
to
sexual
the
Weismann
Dr.
u
of
union
this
he
theory.
his
does
it
which
and
great
and
due
is
undergoes
plasm
germ
Darwinism
only modification
the
that
assuming
Pure
of
basis
afford
to
plasm
germ
the
as
supposed
of
the
alternative
is
theory
doctrine
the
of
continuity
sole,
"
stitutes
con-
and
temporary
(Con-
370
If
refer
we
indicates
happily
so
savant,
Weismannism
"
to
find
shall
we
the
latest
he
that
date,"
to
up
Mr.
as
of
teaching
has
arrived
Romanes
this
at
now
great
definite
conclusion.
"
of
part
some
varieties
of
Speaking
"
It is not
primary
The
variations
new
due
and
determinants."
which
the
enormous
effect
(The
"
conditions,
emphasised
in
effect
direct
source
of
principle
render
of
of
germ
the
only
the
establishes
is to
make
the
plasm
of
action
no
the
ally
the
external
longer
theory
of
and
variations
Lamarckism
tion,
Selec-
produce
the
are
influence
so
continuity
rather
sole
of
The
necessary.
the
living
race
conditions,
of
duction
repro-
Natural
and
the
changed
influences
plasm
germ
of
change
is
theory
sexual
of
external
the
the
of
principle
biophors
of
in
the
effect
fixed
It must
5.)
modification,
be
so.
this.
on
any
importance
of
than
of
the
do
to
414-1
of
to
the
Selection
Natural
all this
due
variations
new
pp.
denial
the
that
upon
deeper
means
tinually
conspecies may
incapable of giving
influences
modification
by
admission
its
By
appears
lie
Plasm,
means
nature
in
it is
it often
must
this
could
of
state
the
a
sole
produced
ductive
repro-
hereditary."
be
variation.
exist
external
of
plasm,
germ
the
the
"
but
manner,
Germ
of
continuous
as
in
or
already
whereas
for
necessarily
hereditary
though
even
effect
Now
thus
of
fresh
direct
the
to
of
plasm
germ
says
of hereditary variation
cause
wholly
determinants
corresponding
the
must
he
cause
in
blended
be
rise to
due
be
p. 406,)
specificvariations
those
be
variations
these
amphimixis,
the
in
also
may
of
and
soma
Plasm,
Germ
(The
plants
variation
the
cells, and
"
of
simultaneous
the
to
part
in
climatic
Many
as
the
to
effect
of
than
the
of
Darwinism.
And
this
of
result
the
is not
theory.
affected
The
by
some
essential
of
point
the
cations
modifi-
is that
the
37i
should
plasm
germ
circumstances
subjected
; that
modified
what
It
is
be
asserted
that
influence.
this
of
contents
bring
wine
two
the
out
growth.
But
does
vitiate
not
of
all
for
modified
in
the
itself.
organism
after
visible
that
is this
when
time
place
species
sexual
result
the
germ
there
is
on
plasm
need,
no
have
been
principle affected
modification
this
that
generations, this
some
after
of
sufficiently modify
to
asserted
If it be
several
fact
the
with
takes
plasm
germ
the
taken
which
some
Nor
way.
to
as
way,
already
has
any
that
same
; that
has
result
produce
of
selection
special
assertion
the
by
the
in the
particular
modification
it is obvious
And
transformed
being
room
no
that
change
it
in order
is necessary
its undoubted
could
( How
"
this
the
mix
to
of
to
should
vineyard,
aroma
the
place.
this
why
same
preparatory
produces
before
the
under
necessary
is necessary
amphimixis
"
develop
The
reproduction.
offspring
that
but
in all and
place
of
vats
is
see
it
characteristic
grant
place.
taken
than
more
any
cannot
change
it takes
limitations
reproduction
We
will
argument
our
be
variants
tjhisessential
Let
and
sexual
should
similar
little for
it matters
conditions
necessary
to
selection.
external
individuals
all the
conditions
these
of
action
of
plasm
way
especial
develop
the
outward
from
and
by
germ
same
apart
place,
the
same
the
in
intermarry
take
the
to
modified
be
do
the
is
result
only
not
only
in accordance
so
vary
is
the
readily
as
others.
It
would
of
theory
of
some
require
of
the
nothing
theory
has
look
to
of
been
although
it
at
Natural
omitted
I have
deal
to
regarding
difficult
most
endeavoured
volume
Weismann,
Dr.
the
it
from
Selection
which
avoided
as
of
phenomena
simply
the
;
much
as
of
I have
point
and
the
statement
nature.
is essential
as
with
properly
to
of
view
that
trust
the
ment,
argu-
possible
the
372
technical
which
in
language
the
theory
is
stated
by
its
author.
Before
well
indicate
to
It
acquired
by
modification
whatever
Natural
of
acquired
necessity
something
established.
the
the
by
for
very
in
species
variations
elements,
sexual
sexual
like
if
Lamarckian
and
due
as
once
to
can
have
have
we
been
seen,
disappears,
principle
the
with
conditions
modifications
at
therefore
associated
external
and,
unless
acquired
that
is
word
the
no
and
nature
these
Selection
that
be
may
variations
necessarily
elements;
Natural
organism
an
of
use
indicate
to
inherited,
surely
But
reproduction.
the
in
assumed
be
can
of
Selection
of
tacitly
is
transmutation
modify
cells
it
Weismann,
used
generally
it
Dr.
ambiguity
body
mistaken
am
the
is
the
of
theory
certain
"acquired."
the
leaving
is
the
and
at
once
V'I.
CHAPTER
PURE
(b)
MORE
METHODS
"
There
which
similar
in
also
differed
be
fertile
And
reason
tacit
Let
us
is
infertile
for
who
believe
of
necessity
purposes
to
be,
arise
in
with
sexual
that
Natural
"
that
"
similar
these
argue
is, of
favourable
of
ficial
arti-
maturity
they
or
of
the
might
the
race.
principles
that
be
relied
on.
assumptions
is the
the
on
of
principle
hypothesis
to
are
Selection
species,
sexual
three
the
on
might
those
rest
as
theory
what
moment,
selecting
those
these
supposed
of
"
why
tion,
selec-
physiologically
race,
the
nature
of
of
with
in
that
transmutation
the
efficient
assumptions
consider,
of
whatever
as
prove
Selection
the
the
no
not
Natural
and
se
rest
be
period
Selection.
variants
to
might
poses
pur-
artificial
in
similar
their
the
breeding
Similar
results
in
ways
Natural
effectual
so
nature.
either
for
from
variants
of
that
inter
see
the
in
with
that
so
from
is
similar
differentiated
of
which
conceivable
isolated
apart
ONE.
Moliere.
three
be
nature,
themselves
THAN
fagots.""
et
least,
operate
selection
SELECTION
may
of
separation,
segregate
Those
the
say
world
might
should
fagots
OF
variations
the
Physical
II
to
are,
(continued).
DARWINISM
isolating
variations
sole
are.
cause
ground
for
of
ing
breedwhich
"
connection
with
reproduction.
variations
They
necessarily
assert
that
the
associated
agent
of
374
this
selection
from
the
is found
But
that
of
when
this
possible
taken
and
Natural
the
is
"
in
similar
variations.
similar
this
is
we
observed
is
important, and
"
that
All
exclusive
the
breeding
them
The
vol.
segregation and
of
is true
similar
are
would
which
like
will
to
as
to
; there
be
splendid
The
of
isolating
in
artificial
be
be
may
Romanes
requires is
two
is
attained
"
should
individuals.
all other
by
there
that
to
which
says
be
Whether
individuals,
apply
equal
with
physiological
temporary
(Con-
"
it is not
be
may
in
the
in
result
immaterial
methods
of
to
the
social
of
isolation
what
methods
practicable
; methods
nature
realm
force
differentiation.
immediate
the
theory
or
point
next
isolation
by killing off
impossible
vision
of
may
similarly modified
life
by
liii^p. 846.)
variants, but
suggested
of
Mr.
case
is secured
remarks
same
This
the
all out
Review,
the
for
there
result
As
that,
by physical separation
fact
same
that
isolating
isolation
nature.
the
is
of
between
breeding
by fencing
or
that
causation
the
exclusive
this
it
methods.
different
many
that
in
are
observed
means
purposes
that
isolation
for
be
only possible
presume
purposes
follow
nature
may
effected
life
assumptions
two
for
by
breeding
Selection,
breeding
may
selection
"
in
output
material
necessarily
agent
Natural
generally
of
first
first,it
the
for
methods
be
of
be
cannot
hence
more
influence
other
necessary
for
not
sole
And,
variants
selection
and
is the
principles
death
if the
the
cause
any
Selection
does
it
the
isolation
But
granted,
Selection
and
in
tacitly assumed
it is
by
afford
only
nature.
for
the
arising
increase
to
necessarily
unmodified
are
that
made,
will
will
Natural
on
is
variations
;
death
organisms
assertion
which
these
and
all
reproduction
variations
selection
for existence
struggle
ratio.
sexual
that
of
tendency
geometrical
the
in
to
art
appearing
and
yet
not
375
manifested
in
methods
possible
and
the
in
long
shown
in
run.
there
similar
however
the
processes
in
the
the
variants,
which
probably
at
are
fact.
those
But
that, taking
granted,
of
realm
nature,
will
cheapest
the
of
sober
the
which
this
least
it
be
can
for
Selection
of
methods
and
efficient
be,
Natural
three
easiest
most
may
of
among
the
are
the
prove
emergence
successful
isolating
operation
by
Natural
purposes,
be
cannot
nature
Moreover,
prevented
Selection.
But
similar
birth
attaching
the
the
external
show
birth
As
them.
have
all
They
insuperable difficulty
one
go
the
on
necessarily associated
variations
produced
of
variations,
to
be
or
methods
all these
and
pure
conditions.
that
this
that
it would
In
the
be
just
as
chapter
to
easy
hominem
ad
tum
based
facts
of nature.
endeavour
It may
physical
isolation,
differentiation
respect
hand,
how
if
their
allow
we
as
sexual
powerful
influences,
segregation
only
an
argumen-
because
correspond
it
is
to
segregation
and
the
of
agents
variations;
action
for
death.
life and
pursue,
not
difficult
social
act
can
purely
to
social
be,
may
direct
the
and,
it is
with
unprofitable,however,
be
how
show
to
do
which
not
to
tend
con-
favourable
is
it is useless
which
assumptions
upon
contention
shall
we
isolate
by
by physiological differentiation, as
possible, such
can
by
possible,I
were
by physical isolation, by
variations
it is not
reproduction
next
If that
impossible.
is
with
.altogether unaffected
and
simple
that
assumption
suppose
the
if
we
that
physiological
selection
with
the
other
on
as
transforming
action
of
outward
selection
"
in nature,
conditions.
In
the
in
by
seeking
first
nature
which
for
thing
of
possible methods
which
anything
artificial
strikes
us
analogous
selection
"
is to
to
ask
that
is, for
the
whether
there
is
physical separation
most
part, effected.
376
In
type-producing
all
uniform
the
is made
animals
for
are,
the
unlike
themselves
continued
the
fancier
has
let
us
how
see
obtain
the
in
tacit
which
by
far
It
for
the
conditions
to
produce
birth
if necessary
then
be
transmuted,
purposes
the
survival
by
the
first arise
group
that
these
they
and
to
is
it
understand
collected
or
indeed
with
only
these
that
this
how
together
their
in
Similar
such
and
some
natural
they
separated
in
given
be
It
place?
variants
each
by
in
of
stances,
circum-
separated.
difficult
is
or
then
be
tain,
moun-
generation,
and
the
should
river
so
again
must
effect
must
themselves,
and
species
Moreover,
isolated
barrier,
barrier
physical barrier,
similar
then
for
variations
of
variations
take
species
that
individuals
turn
will
that
physical separation,
indirect
or
tion
for selec-
variations
another.
one
direct
the
by
favourable
similar
from
likely
isolated
be
ternal
ex-
isolation
order
in
few
if
impassable
assumptions.
least
at
nature
organisms,
upon
material
an
by
nature
tion
Selec-
in
necessary
But
rest.
allow
we
Natural
favourable
similar
in
must
breed
arise, apart
But
the
the
in
generation
next
by
further
make
must
effected
Now
should
if
probable
appear
the
which
reproduction,
sole
is
process
occur
effect
the
are
whether
transmuted
be
must
of
direct
no
of
can
sexual
might
be
of
destruction
should
we
it
on,
breeding
of
variations
act
should
or
result
individuals
method
probable,
doctrine
the
similar
attained.
this
If variations
granted.
solely
are
be
to
which
assumptions
that
are
object
the
been
has
possible
seems
; and
This
until
himself
which
with
barrier.
as
selection
variations
interbreeding
generations
it is
which
reproduction
physical
before
set
nature.
takes
sexual
from
several
for
part, those
with
prevented
are
from
round
sur-
made
are
upon
variations
most
inevitably associated
variants
the
which
circumstances
experimented
possible ;
as
the
selection,
no
unless
bar-
378
in
Now,
the
instance
which
is
the
explanation
those
containing
those
not
That
is
that
this
is
animals
away
desire
blind
if indeed
altogether.
But
In
offspring.
remain
that
case,
but
to
only
that
offspring would
which
beset
in nature
that
to
this
which
the
Ray
direction
tendency
seek
the
is not
Natural
to
retrace
be
almost
visible
mount
to
the
depths
the
surface
them
to
individuals
habitat
the
to
with
and
have
of
principles
adopts,
the
the
spring
off-
imperfect vision,
; and
it is reasonable
developed
were
if
were
the
fatal
prove
of
that
individuals
light. Such
explanation,
would
all
not
into
of
these
besides
Lankester
inherit
In
and
sense
new
according
in that
rise
not
in
Dr.
ere
did
that
necessarily
not
tendency
suppose
selection
which
to
which
group
light was
also
seek
assume
do
Darwinism,
would
will
must
some
but
sea
change
we
imperfect sight
that
surely
sudden
the
of
organs
deep
they would
sea,
of
glimmer
vision
order
something
that
sphere
imperfect
other
into
believe
light.
"
habitat
accustomed
if
that
they
in
selection
"
sweeping
to
hypothesis
only
of
Then,
one
other
glimmer
accustomed
with
are
the
on
not
the
those
There
carried
their
to
the
that
the
happen,
reasonable
begin with,
to
sight, and
Pure
should
classes,
and
with.
to
composing
two
it is necessary
it is
return
them.
of
place,
their
steps, and
their
to
to
lead
place,
imperfectly
of
start
to
from
circumstances,
so
direction
should
catastrophe
individuals
is
nature
second
perfectly
see
/"., of
"
in
the
into
see
can
the
take
to
In
this
by separation,
selection
divided
can
which
difference
supposed
like
be
large assumption
for
that
Selection
selection
the
that
which
in
but
"
thing,
assumes
move
Natural
Selection.
always
can
containing
will
death
observed
be
of
case
Natural
necessarily
species
different
very
not
not
life and
by
it should
place,
really
is
selection
first
we
are
the
regard
Selection.
it
the
culties
diffias
If this
379
had
change
would
process
would
in
which
was
could
see
which
of
of
is
surely
on
the
But
am
for
rest
of
isolated
modify
others
say
of
with
our
the
prevent
the
before
all
which
to
respect
sea-girt
island
from
them
the
from
species
the
influence,
intermixture
In
what
that
with
we
case,
Shakespeare
says
serves
moat
scepter'd isle,
for
nature
herself
....
set
stone
it in
the
defensive
"
little world
in the
office
to
( Richard
silver
of
sea,
wall,
house."
II.
Act
are
conditions
new
under
the
with
"
precious
a
changed
this
as
and
barrier
Against infection,
Or
he
necessary
of
of
modified.
fortress,"built by
Which
which
tion
isolation, isola-
individuals
this
This
Ray
which
interbreeding
brought
"
This
Dr.
if it is not
place
begins,
such
is inherited.
process
before
thus
not
tends
organ
separation
takes
If certain
race.
explanation
is that
influence
protect
are
the
the
disappear
individuals
will
explanations
occasional
variation
the
these
the
improbable.
most
variants
species.
isolation
the
the
difference
in
of
that
which
fixed
show
process
the
If variation
conditions.
organ
blindness
the
tendency
to
and
difficulties
exclude
to
will
be
to
all these
us
is
those
unused
the
an
the
as
such
concerned
Selection,
appears
that
that
explanation
describes
of
probable
so
and
and
make
be
neither
believed
now
Natural
But
it,
atrophied,
Lankester's
not
of
who
Darwin,
what
is
that
of
until
to
as
themselves
presence
most,
would
death
evident
face
become
to
and
found
the
animals
The
prejudicial ;
advantageous
so
life
the
flourish
would
and
habitat,
be
Selection,
different.
Then
would
least
was
Mr.
their
Natural
by
quite
darkness.
useless
between
is,
been
changed
realm
about
brought
have
have
It
been
".,
sc.
/.)
38o
It
be
well
that
the
may
supposed
afford
may
Selection
We
may
similar
took
that
if that
were
narrow
animals
of
inhabitants
within
of
affect
the
the
be
limit
will
And
whole.
the
But
much
inas-
arising,
isolated
within
In
this
case,
intermarry
infinitesimallysmall
does
from
species, apart
new
isolated.
general stabilityof
represent
always
an
among
ditions
con-
tion
isola-
that
barriers.
physical
the
before
narrow
very
fraction
from
that
thus
practically
are
apart
range,
would
varieties
so,
all
as
individuals
the
reproduction.
obtained
offspring
Natural
the
it is assumed
the
of
sexual
argument,
which
case,
arise, because
of
it is
variants
unchanged
action
to
of
those
to
endowments
average
the
sake
the
In
place.
will
variety
the
for
suppose,
of
strictlydue
variations
were
for
which
theory by
isolation
physical
opportunity
an
of
here
notice
to
not
other
influences.
The
remarks
same
There
is
flock
feather
aphorism
"
of
the
editor
The
crossing,but
and
when
Lincolnshires
dry light
breeds
keep
With
have
long
Woods,
{The
been
and
off
and,
states
in
'
to
as
as
short
the
long
rich
this
of
familiar
variants
which
themselves
from
as
that
New
the
as
in the
Forest,
have
ii.,pp. ioi-J.)
both
time
and
Forest
never
the
plenty
and
with
heavy
to
sheep
Norfolks
of
grass,
pigeons.,
of
coloured
Dean,
been
known
in
; the
their
the
two
....
tion,
condi-
herds,
High
to
bred
'
to
'
semi-domesticated
pale
their
kinds, though
soil,and
rooks
of
can
Hamburgs,
games,
separate
is
he
danger
district stocked
that
live in
dark
as
that
says,
much
such
there
distinct
kept together
vol.
in
sheep,
fallow-deer, which
in the
Variation,
breeds,
Norfolk
drawing
soil ;
without
breeds
observed
been
out,
Bennett
Mr.
that
isolation.
birds
"
of
of Horticulture, "iw.,
smaller
the
light
themselves
respect
truth
fact
the
in
larger
turned
to
the
that
generally segregate
the
It has
together,
and
Journal
with
not
Lincolnshire
own
the
with
"c
effect
the
of
cause
species.
of
bantams
keep
another
to
to
found
be
another
one
rest
proverb
together,"
is to
resemble
the
old
an
apply
which
Meadow
mingle.""
38i
With
regard
altogether
the
to
of
act
an
the
animals
exhibited
in
animals,
there
seems
no
be
shown
by
should
not
such
In
domesticated
be
to
seems
observer
believes
been
imported
likewise
of
a
from
horse
native
whilst
will
have
each
of
proprietor
free
living a
attack
even
Professor
And
nature.
that
asserts
other."
refuse
always
testifies
of
the
to
have
Paraguay
six
sub-races
and
names;
of these
three
and
mingle
to
races,
and
cross,
ii.,p.102.)
vol.
Variation,
(The
"
into
distinct
horses
size
and
which
horses
Circassia
In
excellent
an
colour
Oriental
received
have
and
same
the
that
Banda
and
together.
and
rank
Eimer
of
the
of
and
other,
life,almost
each
is
tendency
same
freedom,
horses
Rios
Entre
known,
are
the
state
much
native
prefer associating
the
in
which
fact.
the
with
prefer associating
and
is
semi-domesticated
in
that
races
horses
that
also
reason
which
segregation
themselves,
and
the
the
Paraguay
of
isolation
existence
of
the
same
the
wall
lizard,
phenomenon.
"
I have
that
in
shown,
varieties
when
they
them
; that
together
therefore
breed
long
the
fact
point
to
arose
suddenly,
"separating
put
into
these
it
can
those
We
variants
be
with
social
being
isolated
The
that
with
consider
for
Variation,
the
the
flock
in
when
of
none
into
play,
variations
are
reproduction.
purposes
i., p.
which
together,
possibility of
breeding
vol
comes
sexual
the
But
well
therefore,
keep
of
rest
of
variety
to
segregation
asserted
more
cases
may,
sheep." *
other
associated
to
We
sheep,
the
similar
the
characters
all
are
observed
from
confidently
next
these
ancon
between
1.)
note
"
while
their
variants.
been
which
in
42
that
the
themselves
necessarily
have
p.
have
establish
so
another
one
antipathy
sexually mingle,
and
that
profound
was
not
established
enclosures
cases,
do
said
be
might
and
as
Evolution,
"
defined
if there
they
example, in
any
together,
firmly.'* (Organic
it
carefully studied
very
differing to
live
individuals
But
100.
by
similar
what
382
have
ventured
the
of
period
it
is
in
"
of
season
flowering
of
or
This
.
inheritance
or, if
like,on
we
species,
each
as
barrier
thousand
(Romanes.
Journal
of
the
of
advanced
or
the
on
say,
the
same
between
is
quite
difference
is
as
that
physiological.""
is
vol.
Zoology,
Society
area,
the
absolutely
which
only
"
tarded
re-
by
same
of
arisen
has
geographical,
Ldnnean
the
limits,while
there
that
varieties
two
own
ocean
being
of
arise
intercrossing
to
miles
barrier, instead
to
is such
communicated
being
soon
its
all
system
either
areas,
is
That
another.
varieties
effectual
the
closely contiguous
one
two
would
there
progeny,
sterile with
these
their
to
for
is concerned.
becomes
particular variation
what
to
isolated
be
reproductive
pairing
variants
the
breeding
as
in the
variation
the
far
so
in
will
they
type,
purposes,
Suppose
is different
normal
When
differentiation.
physiological
maturity
the
practical
call
to
xix.^ pp.
352'3-)
"
With
plants
varieties
distinct,as
Colonel
Le
much
different
which
different
Sullivan,
and
would
this
{The
"
Mr.
Natural
in
after
of
time
old
the
fruit flattened.
smoke-house
no
there
appeared
might
The
Has
?
"
or
of
ground,
before
the
by
lowlands
the
on
blending."
"
young
This
simultaneously
being long
and
so
on
that
great
form
law
act
which
bore
as
which
fruit
maturing
yet
was
the
the
tree,
fruit, however,
stems
describing
why
and
was
of characters
change
apple
of
Academy
spurs,
change
reason
would
species ;
new
trees
and
slender
botanist
this
in
the
unlike
very
produced
all the
at
and
cation
modifi-
district."
"
xvi.f p. 288.)
again
here
But
arisen
not
vol.
(Nature,
no
up
informed
from
'
smoke-house
from
spurs.
in
hesitation
have
higher
am
sudden
of
case
fruit,the fruit
'
the
ends
blooms
the
as
of
the
at
ordinary
the
same
flowers
as
herds
the
described
Philadelphia
of
on
those
than
keep
to
has
branches
some
earlier
tend
Meehan
Sciences
clusters
months
breaking
are
the
In
pure.'
ii.,pp. /Of-2.)
vol.
Thomas
those
three
manifestly
Variation,
and
cattle
the
; thus
flowering
continue
to
sure
Islands
colours
generally
are
Admiral
is
wheat
from
wheat,
keep
to
serves
and
maize
of
Talavera
kind,
Falkland
the
kinds
'the
"
of flowering
period
various
other
any
of
of
in the
the
remarks
than
parts
herds
with
Couteur
earlier
into
difference
we
it arisen
has
have
as
it been
ask
to
the
pure
caused
how
result
has
of
this
variation
sexual
duction?
repro-
by physical conditions?
383
If
been
it had
produced
then
even
associated
with
of
Mr.
indeed
"In
case
every
of
or
any
the
of
where
of
other
species,or
stationary species
retards
or
variation
of
needless
to
which
to
Rev.
"
Seasonal
other
that
if,in
arises
section
likely
to
If
answer
the
of
its
an
species.
that
Is
casual
generations
is
how
the
we
in
flowers
the
sport
of
in the
varieties
kind
duction
repro-
show
to
Spring, there
The
form.
are
this
the
interbreed
it will
Autumn,
typical
is due
for
season
argument
no
the
this
it cannot
flowers
it is
And
effect.
the
that
motes
pro-
kind
the
(Journal of
"
same
needs
It
likely
be
vented
pre-
question
of
to
this
of
kind
transmit
constitution?
changed
One
obvious
acquired?
of
the
special influence
pennanently
constitution
new
arise
it may
that
have
where
whenever
is such
circumstances
what
either
change
there
the
regularly
with
tion
migraoccupied by
area
occurrence
to
species
regularly
is,under
subsequent
is
such
produced
the
interbreeding
arise?
not,
is
of
of
that
variety
to
where
speaks
species of plant
interest
chief
Gulick
sections
from
on
which
to
physiological selection.
instances
segregation
in
going
due
be
change
frequently-observed a cause."
Zoology, vol. xix.9 p. Jj6.)
"
T.
J.
in any
with
complex
the
humidity,
conditions
and
Society
The
required
for
is caused
conditions.
propagation,
of
detailed
give
case
every
what
says,
food, temperature,
many
ment
argu-
producing
cause
phenomenon
and
whether
season
is
well-known
so
Unman
in
"
of
change
alterations
to
the
this
the
to
distinctly
external
environment"
constitute
to
definite
that
various
the
necessarily associated
Romanes
probable,
duction
repro-
necessarily
variation
is not
some
Mr.
of
not
sexual
caused, according
is
by
result.
influence
altitude,
go
Darwin,
is most
the
by
what
reproduction
definite
it ; and
with
sexual
obviously
it is
with
in connection
under
some
members
upon
of
the
"
"
But
differs
it is
if
we
that
grant
in different
species by
quite probable
modifications
the
also;
that
so
these
that
the
period
virtue
of
conditions
members
of
sexual
external
maturity
conditions,
will
produce
of
species which
other
3"4
breed
only
can
same
with
and
way,
will
so
another
one
will
in
constitute
be
modified
in
short
time
very
the
an
incipient species.
Another
found
of
case
in those
individuals
infertile
from
with
"
from
reproduction.
of
form,
own
(The
"
Mr.
"
If
Romanes
says
variation
die
within
out
other
kind.
form,
the
while,
the
form,
the
case
be
of
revert
breeds
the
to
with
only
be
might
of
of
the
its
segregated."
the
could
increased
this
exposed
variation
Unnean
by
the
Society
"
crossing
inter-
varietal
heredity, just
by
Zoology,
any
parent
by
re-absorbed
not
would
of
the
within
fertility
itself
it
would
extinction
to
the
case
variation
sterilitywith
when
generally
in
form,
contrary,
continued
continues
form,
parent
while
system,
intercrossing nor
than
perpetuate
the
the
by
be
not
virtue
of
reproductive
varietal
the
certainty
would
(Journal
"
the
swamped
more
variations
of
parent
elements
p. 207.)
that
limits
would
in
the
the
probably
that
series
new
from
in
also
vary
produced
sterility with
of
For, in virtue
variation
they
sterility.On
of
with
variation
;
how
separated
be
varieties
is
such
the
account
on
perpetuated
be
are
"
neither
would
they
be
degree
some
fertile
be
until
Nicaragua,
variation
the
also
are
they differ,while
of
easily see
can
of
group
species,and
the
seldom
can
last, one
in
showing
to
we
"
Thousands
Naturalist
which
in
be
to
varieties
if,at
but
type,
parent
whom
arise
other
such)
of
rest
says
that
be
is
se.
Belt
varieties
and
form
inter
Thomas
The
the
from
those
perfectly fertile
Mr.
(if there
cases
vary
differentiation
physiological
vol.
in
as
crossing."
inter-
xix.y
P" 352\
this
That
fact
that, according
"The
and
yellow
produce
species ;
are
within
is not
to
than
the
that
supposition
Gartner,
white
and
vol.
"
(Apud
is
varieties
(of Verbascum\
when
similarly
coloured
varieties
of
the
and
varieties
of
blue
red
Romanes.
xix., p. JJQ.)
from
seen
the
"
itself."
Zoology,
seed
less
idle
mere
while
Journal
each
of
the
is
crossed,
the
the
same
pernel
pim-
perfectly fertile
Unnean
Society-
386
same
which
causes
of
that
the
reverse
may
the
of
rest
this
due
variation
sexual
to
conceivable
the
in
except
that
this
that
these
correlation
accident
of birth
In
meet.
the
led
them
be
account
of
If
because
species
with
those
of
number
due
whom
not, the
find
not
with
whom
infertilityof
to
individuals,
subject
to
they
they
will
are
the
will
in
modifying
same
the
the
with
Nature.
one
influences.
another;
Vol, xxxi.t p. f.
other
either
out
married
inter-
infertile.
of
rest
on
arise
the
given
from
the
locality,they
se,
they
they
acting
same
inter
some
die
with
probably
Many
unless
because
cause,
their
case
or
be
avail
which
fertile
would
coming
be-
it would
use.
would
variants
this
it will
random,
or
they
definite
some
fact
partners
of
power
any
only
variants
never
may
which
of
at
and
if the
variation
in
were
assumes
unite,
together by segregation
were
did
be
of
do
be
not
is
occur
But
and
similar
they occurred
if
they
if the
But
as
would
others
they
their
there
correlation, these
apart
they
the
as
should
species ; but
If
of
individuals,
two
this
themselves,
segregate
concerned,
potential
new
on
brought
means.
life.
avail
not
could
of
variants, all
similar
far
have
actual
to
of
living
they
case
infertilitywith
would
be
may
far
another.*
one
sake
Catchpole
only
cause
the
be
probably
only
ancestors
in
nothing
in
will marry
is the
this
is
Mr.
way.
arise
may
individuals
individuals
two
casual
most
similar
with
infertility
correlation
such
why
that
possible, so
is
reproduction
reason
believe
to
we
correlation
and
se
fications
modi-
other
to
place, and
if
But
species.
that
argument,
take
fertilityinter
possess
lead
it is admissible
surely
also
may
the
sterilitymay
and
structure;
variants
no
led to
And
the
and
are
inasmuch
hypothesis,
then
their
387
infertilitywith
opportunity
the
the
on
forms
Meldona
Mr.
physiological
"
Let
us
suppose,
of
inter
se" but
new
race
which
two"
numbers.
it would
the
law
homology,
expression
used
of
Fit
for
the
determined
any
of
by
Selection
the
over
to
be
to
me
Darwinian
the
his
fitness
if the
old
new
for
then
than
as
a
ordinate
sub-
as
variability,
factors.
factor
The
the
tion
Segregasomething, presumably
survival
regarded
more
as
the
(arising by
advantage
of
"
venture
the
'fit'
the
theory
theory
of
that
the
origin
origin of
the
of
is
race
think
to
species
something
vol. xxxiv., pp. 384-5.)
adaptations." {Nature,
of
regards
as
form
new
the
between
severe
selection,correlated
Selection,
must
and
the
of
for
still be
ascendency
resolved
practicallybe
appears
sexual
other
life,and
Natural
arise
thus
by the
thus
imply
to
fertile
are
overwhelming majority
of
by intercrossingin the absence
Romanes
seems
"
conditions
the
Natural
by
'
or
Mr.
as
which
intercrossing with
most
distinct
be
selection
selection
natural
to
of
unless
some
it would
Physiological
amixia.
the
type,
parent
as
the
viduals
indi-
the
among
would
There
is always
exterminated
be
surely
as
form.
still in
and
forms,
that
varieties
certain
being
amixia) possessed
inter-racial
one,
one
competition
the
closely related
most
of
parent
But
the
form
Natural
of
it cannot.
by
swamped
would
species
be
such
question, "Can
the
argument,
parent
not
form, and
the
the
could
of
arise
there
sterile with
that
sake
for the
species
predominant
into
decides
he
some
live.
they
independently
work
of
encountering
which
as
should
invasion
their
himself
to
selection
and
Selection?"
the
locality in
proposes
serve
interbreeding
through
the
will
species
that, through
; or
of
outskirts
the
indiscriminate
for
occur
normal
of
rest
against
protection
of
the
"
This
struggle
of
case
such
closely allied
in
an
of
species
internecine
harmoniously.
we
shall
the
do
strife.
And
if
find
that
we
But
not
some
Sometimes
in
with
some
to
they
local
cases,
or
at
intenser
forms
of
cases,
compete
look
allied
condition
in
the
in
closely
utility as
struggle.
belief
upon
between
existence
idea
the
upon
the
for
based
is
argument
and
survival
at
one
live
any
rate,
another
together
climatic
any
in
tions,
varia-
rate, the
388
modification
the
is
of
usefulness
It
be
isolating
associated
methods
the
useful
effect
discussion
are
they
be
not
in
and
nature
which
of
Natural
is
leads
similar
Selection
in
see
assisting
This
the
to
viction
con-
and
segregation,
certain
selection
to
conditions.
it
is
the
by
easy
be
may
social
isolating
It
isolated
It
under
we
necessarily
are
be
if
when
nature.
which
changed
separation,
for
agents
of
argumentum
words,
facts
isolation
fruitless,
differentiation,
produce
Selection,
action
physical
efficient
the
of
Selection.
this
of
war
winism
Dar-
modes
Natural
mentioned.
of
direct
will
physiological
mere
tacit
the
Pure
other
true,
should
modes
the
that
not
if
of
of
variations
have
we
that
are
that
with
how
these
of
there
reproduction
which
how
face
to
with
theory
are
understand
to
the
besides
effect,
face
brought
said,
true,
as
in
is,
from
altogether
apart
been
underlie
assumptions
hominetn
difficult
has
variants
these
as
are
what
accepted
similar
place
takes
transmutation.
which
assumptions
ad
the
from
follows,
But
that
one
circumstances,
and
variants,
which
is
cannot
not
that
Natural
control.
CHAPTER
VII.
DARWINISM.
MIXED
THE
TRANSFORMING
AND
mutantur
And
both
in
the
the
affirmation
which
the
We
have
of
species
that
already
associated
which
of
principle
modes
of
life
by
and
such
But
when
it
we
thing
is
not
speak
there
is
there
if there
be
in
with
do
And
perfectly
as
of
of
Natural
these
mixed
besides
in
exist,
of
point
and,
so
reasonable,
of
matters
Darwinism.
necessarily
that
there
reproduction
If
be
may
the
other
that
accomplished
fact,
we
find
belief
supposing
at
be
may
selection.
far, the
Selection
sistent
incon-
selection,
there
necessary,
nature
there
require
principle
about.
nothing
variations
are
by
transmutation
that
which
the
methods
brought
is
occasionally associated
death.
is
be
can
supposing
reproduction
selection
Darwinism
is
For
selection
phenomena
such
in
require
not
if
understand
possible
species
Law.
of
Reign
must
we
many
that
fact
variations
do
The
Selection,
also.
with
be
of
hither."
us
Palgrave.
are
shown
that
methods
may
there
Natural
by
brought
Darwinism,
transmutation
with
other
mixed
phrase,
illis."
again,
apart
have
"
By
OF
times,
at
then
one
in
mutamur
et
nos
unison
"In
And
INFLUENCE
CONDITIONS.
CHANGED
"Tempora
SELECTING
THE
in
that
that
mixed
there
all.
we
That
think
phrase
chiefly
more
390
especiallyrefers
modifications
and
of
The
thought
the
of
this
there
indirect
habits
upon
called
transforming
his
the
deny
of
new
theory
that
these
another
one
he
words,
influences
Natural
that
the
by
or
from
he
it
most
find
to
and
;
act
of
phatically.
em-
place
he
tended
con-
apart
from
In
other
another.
influences
by transforming
alone
acting apart
transmutation
Darwin
not
principles might
one
have
did
affirmed
with
and
we
Mr.
Selection
co-operation
taught
effected
of
two
in
or
when
contrived
he
course
what
by
Selection,
he
contrary,
through
conditions
transformation
that
supposed
changed
Now,
fixity
doctrine
the
about
Natural
this
the
On
But
his
of
theory
reality of
selection.
for
influences.
those
the
brought
of
action
in
the
of
of
majority
who
responsive organism,
forth
put
mainly
forming
trans-
date
asserted
who
species, and
was
and
few
of
transmutation
direct
be
were
as
all believed
at
duce
pro-
different
two
the
Before
subject
the
transmutation
the
influence.
upon
species ; but
by
structures
severally described
be
may
conditions
changed
that
organic
selecting
of
publication
who
in
which
processes,
belief
the
to
species might
alone, by selecting
co-operation of
both
these
influences.
it
opposition
is
impossible that
Selection
for
sets
of rules
under
the
;
Rugby
in
the
cannot
the
is due
this
same
cannot
rules
and
same
frame
game
a
under
play
under
play
the
in
two
same
Association
short
single problem
Natural
of
indirect
and
lies
that
transforming
responsive
assertion
game
you
direct
contend
influence
the
with
the
to
to
venture
we
selecting
upon
making
play
cannot
view,
co-operate
conditions
changed
reason
to
should
which
you
this
In
of
action
organism.
the
fluence
in-
The
entirely different
of
game
rules
football
; you
whist
and
long
in
chess
which
not
can-
whist
shall
39*
be
solved
twenty
by
the
checkmating
moves
play
cannot
you
once
almost
altogether
matter
time
almost
altogether
game
it is
surely
so,
of
of
by
different
the
general confession,
which
in
determined
is
by
transforming
of
laws
which
arise
associated
in
connection
with
sexual
transforming
be
might
two
prevents
of
Selection, therefore,
cannot
It
of
might
might
adopted
not
be
said,
"
of
of
two
"We
as
you
but
the
with
might
manufacturing
kind
two
the
which
difference
of
difference
this
in
co-operation
with
and
carried
that
the
given article
out
apart?
same
group
distinctly
methods
two
the
habits.
on
two
to
different
conceive
tion
selec-
of
given species.
be
two
by
others
and
submitted
be
is
variations
co-operate
fully admit
the
necessarily
conditions
changed
of
Selection
any
into
a
processes
cannot
connection
just
methods
the
processes
in
same
influence
individuals
different
the
by
transmutation
brought
of
game
action
variations
consideration,
being
right direction
points, among
group
transforming
But
from
with
connection
Natural
the
sufficientlyindicate
under
is
favourable
require
not
salient
mentioned,
them
with
does
These
methods
few
mutation
Trans-
one.
Natural
reproduction
influence
whatever.
of
transmutation
definite
by
is,
transmutation
the
to
Transmutation
selection
Selection
the
in
one
mentioned.
short
very
is
tion
co-operafrom
been
; the
accident
is due
tation
transmu-
the
Selection
Natural
happy
influence
the
by
the
Natural
process
same
if this
by
have
at
But
different
which
is
the
at
that
as
modification
variation.
effected
the
all
are
is often
species by
and
brought about
slow
which
chance.
species by
by transforming influence
chance,
skill
in
and
ten
game
affirm
to
games
of
transmutation
of
of
which
processes
as
The
be
of
true
species cannot
two
another
equally
in
opponent
be
might
groups
or
of
even
of two
viduals,
indimany
or
more
39*
distinct
quantities
reasonable
this
of
sets
with
should
different
two
that
necessarily
associated
conditions
do
understand
to
the
where
change
effect
with
of
The
whole
of
change
that
the
submitted
of
of
but
is
ago,
He
he
and
should
that
be
not
that
the
as
the
which
in
begins
sary
neces-
this
very
which
all
on
the
an
upon
it is
transformation
all)
difficult
effect
an
which
acts,
individuals
no
one
the
enjoy
of
the
to
contemplate
of
act
abstraction,
in
for the
Professor
the
same
reason,
Tyndall when,
advantages
their
of
inmates
one
medical
but
ward
ment,
treat-
recovery;
another
prayer,
of
efficacy
medical
best
for
pray
of earnest
of
inmates
the
actual
the
undergo
should
interference
phenomenon
of
that
subject
the
an
great, and
scheme
should
is
the
in
place
the
attempt
acting apart
as
take
can
it, without
proposed
recovery
made
to
changed
Selection
to
on
produce
not
Natural
The
suggested
given hospital
but
know
we
influence.
beset
which
prayer.
a
variations
sphere
produce
Selection
difficultyis
years
at
corresponding
no
The
that
of
were
as
processes
there
many
in
Natural
nature,
two
world.
as
of
transforming
these
the
its influence.
to
process
world
acts
the
affect
process
later, (if it
or
No
be
not
it is very
a
conditions
should
organism
two
must
which
would
of
process
to
order
individuals
there
in
find
would
external
change inaugurates
sooner
and
have
do
But
conditions
group
only
case
world
should
we
tration
illus-
reproduction; and,
sexual
be
in
these
left
organism.
external
one
upon
another.
the
one
is
change
must
affect
not
conditions
with
there
hand,
must
the
For
point
surround
; in
all
in
we
must
we
apparently
this
apparently apposite
case
changed
so
other
the
worlds
which
in
this
place,
but
organisms,
the
and
to
take
individuals,
world
apply
not
But
material."
raw
proposition
do
that
of
that
ward
they
treatment
394
it is obvious
action,
its
that
diffused
more
effects, and
will
be
the
effected
the
in
of
process
turn
up
up
they
will
the
selection
of
death
the
with
selection
with
compete
of
output
doubtful
the
this
explained
in
retical
theo-
when
do
they
slight ;
the
by
the
variants
supply
uncertain
"
possibly
not
of
new
results,
could
action
turn
probably
that
very
process
direct
more
variations
fertilityto
similar
is
with
be
only
effect
Contrast
few, and
very
will
the
protracted and
this
the
transmutation
slightly favourable
few
rest;
for
materials
in
variation
these
that
all
this
and,
the
as
fluence
in-
effect
in
seen
time.
assurance
only
occur
is
The
all, the
at
favourable
of
short
action,
definite
effect
parents,
in
transforming
The
Selection,
Natural
expositions.
to
both
upon
of
mode
its
influence
its
to
its
in
pronounced
produces
definite
this
direct
more
more
in
conditions
comparatively
influence,
competitor.
subjected
being produced
is
economical
organism,
individuals
its
in
more
changed
the
which
power
successful
of
upon
the
transforming
influences.
if
But
methods
further
"
return
of
transmutation
Selection
Natural
appeal
of
Which
the
in
of
that
whatever
occur,
small
Mr.
and
small
are
in
amount,
Le
Conte
structure
in
they
says
are
amount
are
that
supposed
;
not
in
selective
without
that,
inherited
remain
may
transmutation
variations,
or
we
evidence
fluence?
in-
Selection
Natural
of
Natural
to
of
by
ourselves,
in
actually
or
remain
such
that
or
forms
ask
actual
theory
the
parental
the
the
Does
of
Advocates
assert
is
processes
transforming
and
two
and
co-exist,
or
experience,
nature?
of
traces
co-operate
two
the
transformation
by
actual
to
that
proposition
our
cannot
these
world
exhibit
to
we
fication
modi-
any
when
whether
they
large
or
by offspring.
Selection
"
unchanged
the
form
during
395
the
individual
different
in
directions
the
Dr.
Lankester
Ray
acquired during
though
and
is
life
remember
we
sometimes
the
individual.
these
method.
which
in
It
is
form
distinctive
Now
rays.
hypothesis
is
that
respect
'
oysters
'
natives
to
from
once
diverging
oyster."
the
the
to
there
what
from
cases
district
district
of
oyster, Mr.
from
'
having
its
gent
diver-
external
form.
The
test, and
to
the
of
of
their
rays
like those
Variation,
short
the
M.
England
on
the
vol.
shells of
the
beds
recorded
viz.,that
in the
vol.
to
Religious Thought,
xxxix., /. 428.
begin
a
young
much
shells
Mediterranean
formed
proper
where
months
two
prominent
Mediterranean
ii.,p. 280.)
its Relation
t Nature,
has
placed
growth and
of
manner
of
Costa
and
in
me
districts.
different
down
space
nature,
same
informs
Buckland
from
laid
and
Wales
character.
case
and
shells
distinguish the
native
shores
Evolution
of
difficult
not
the
Mediterranean
the
modifications
indigenous, in
*
by
or
are
conjecture that
to
it is
any
place.
shell
common
altered
[The
"
Selection
the
actually tested.
brought
remarkable
more
taken
at
were
the
assume
of
contrary,
The
which
generally
can
Young
evidence
no
brought, each
these
one
been
has
he
of
the
it is reasonable
produce
With
organism
Natural
take
the
place during
by
decide
to
shell.
conditions
on
been
of
have
it
show
to
is
which
the
either
easy
has
oyster
oyster
upon
we
But,
generally
common
fact,
conditions,
adduced
be
takes
is also
"
certain
change
cases
all,
at
other
no
individual
In
transmutation
any
structure
stabilityof species,
the
might
instances
or
of
under
immobility
little
of
fact
the
lifetime
of
"Change
Lamarck
by
which
in
life.*
that
stated
as
"
its consequent
that
methods
the
limited."!
very
When
other
to
asserts
variations
offspring from
individual
the
during
is
change
slight
"
are
in the
(divergent)
opposition
; in
parents"
same
there
that
p. 74.
396
"
of
Hunter
long
grain,
thickened
was
the
in the
argenlatus, which
Larus
feeds
in the
food.
vegetable
inner
of
"
modifications
vol.
Professor
when
be
produced from
simple agency
readily
the
noticed
has
fed
long
been
stomach
the
on
digestive
changed,
was
is
Squashes
often
in
would
organs
known."
not
size.
in
increased
liver
inherited
'
observes
"
for
the
the
(The
"
change
distinct
for
soil, in
of
so
writer
has
dissimilar, through
the
that
they might
Science,
(Natural
"
differences
The
season,
one
varieties.1"
remarkable
these
by seeds.
squashes
parent
same
time
show
soils, and
different
upon
perpetuated
of
taken
be
of
the
become
grown
sometimes
can
in
corn-fields
the
ii.,p. J02.)
Bailey
differences
form
leathery, and
generations
Variation,
the
of
stomach
owl
an
had
on
similar
in the
observer
which
raven
chiefly
year
Edmondston,
Islands
careful
of
that
became
these
course
of
spring frequents
same
case
states
coat
Whether
the
Dr.
to
for
stomach
the
of
coat
fed
Shetland
The
stomach
In
treated, Menetries
the
been
in the
seed.
the
on
change
great
muscular
had
and, according
change periodicallyoccurs
and
the
tridactylus)which
gull (Larus
that
observed
ago
vol.
/.,
/" 176.)
Texas
of
In
Texan
(the
May,
had
(which
form
Their
that
parents,
they
Forest,
which
left several
all
follows
as
without
in
very
by
the
usual
colour
ocellus,
chocolate
is also
only
There
organism
small
patch
in
darker
than
two
small
round
can
be
of
some
no
of
it is
from
form,
as
their
distinct
in the
Peacock
New
butterfly,
colouring,
and
the
costal
There
which
usual.
violet
In
spot
is
only
is scarcely any
with
The
hind
the
they
the
are
sented
repre-
yellow
black;
chocolate
wing
varied
specimens
two
is filled up
black.
also
small
rather
yellow
died.
few
Very
course,
mark.
white
large part
Juglans regia
they changed into
in
the
food.
the
entirely
of
very
of
the
"
cocoons
of
captured,
We
larvae
few
imagos were,
intensity of their
In one,
singularlymarked.
Nearly
much
in
days
for
and
also
European
the
by
half-grown
carefully fed
but
from
resembled
leaves
nigra),
of
out
and
on
from
entomologists
Coloration.
pp*Jf-2.)
writes
of
number
were
*
were)
Cox
Ramsey
fed
colour,
reckoned
Animal
"
Mr.
in
different
Switzerland)
were
Switzerland
to
developed
Juglans
on
only
were
species." (Beddard.
"
in
young
feeding
different, not
so
moths
winter
the
species.
the
1870,
widely
Saturnia,
1871,
spent
Texan
moths
of
in
brought,
were
pupae
species
species.
the
of
number
"A
the
ground
ocellus
tains
con-
doubt, then,
individuals
"
that
in
some
undergoes
cases
more
or
the
less
397
modification.
It
modification
that
in
which,
in
generations
there
in
some
Win
wood
has
taken
to
the
that
continued,
is
way
amounts
cases,
observed
be
this
inaugurated
few
further,
should,
place
so
change
of
transmutation
species.
"Mr.
introduced
plants
'
all
The
kept
alive
"
The
wool.
well
long
in three
and
in three
broods
Africa
that
is to
Distribution
"
kind
parts
feet
true
their
to
approached
When
near
kind
were
of
In
Heidelberg,
only by
obtained
the
somewhat
by
the
The
Geographical
had
become
and
could
more
the
his
in their
be
twelve
the
in
seeds
became
from
were
better
the
disappeared,
third
distinct
of
Some
rounded
now
this
tall
warmer
seeds
plants
give
were
duskier.
second
form
pression
deand
the
they
generation nearly
American
parent-
perfectlyresembled
sub-variety
of
growth.
American
the
fifth
still cultivated
variety was
distinguished from
cultivation of another
the
lower
this maize
vigorous
with
plants
seed
In the
book
I will
from
almost
very
various
from
namely,
the
(of
varieties
seed
upper
their
had
generation
as
the
seed
maize.
published
Metzer
when
the
generation
original and
sixth
the
nature
the
but
ripened
colour
variety, described
European
race.
the
to
lost.
was
and
European
common
Gabriel,
case,
year
form,
yellow, and
become
even
Mr.
their
in Germany.
one
first
second
white
all resemblance
form
the
In
kinds
perfected ;
proper
originalbeautiful
had
these, as
altissimd) brought
were
side
seeds
to
foreign
obtained
in
the
outer
the
on
As
malarious
of
American
the
on
several
Zea
height,
feet
ten
creatures
most
Murray.
Metzger
in
to
incline, so
that
"
changed
Europe
observed
seeds
slightly changed.
nine
of
cultivated
During
kept
the
climate
changes
few
of
grow
howL1
as
/. 8.)
America.
and
live ; and
to
ears
also
borders
the
(Andrew
"
into
their
process
ugly
very
turns
Senegambia
completely
mays,
high,
ear
the
into
In
their
they
colour
on
and
made
be
soil.'"
and
only
Angola
(Breit-komiger
of
is
remarkable.
parts of America,
of
it
here
strangely
barking
'
climate.'
baleful
cannot
change
the
bear
be
than
respects
to
in
change
places
some
expect
which
to
their
Mammals.
highly
abstract
foxes,
me,
African
of
is
alter
marked
other
they degenerate
can
effects of the
The
maize)
an
in
informed
in the
planted
dogs
vegetables
Loanda,
the
says,
say,
should
under
in
in
change
we
of
years
Reade
and
our
those
four
or
or
Mr.
of
four
plants,
"
of
and
animals
different
the
Africa, speaks
sheep
alter
masters,
Bosman,
that
plants
The
like
stiff,
and
West
dogs which
very
writes
time/
of
speaking
all.
their
as
into
horse
at
in
Reade,
the
common
results
Analogous
race, the
'
white-
398
tooth
corn/ in which
generation.
third
(The
Variation,
"
instructed
for the
suffice
suffice,according
plums,
"
Wiseman
de
the
have
nose
White
"
the
Pulex
of the
attacks
the
blood
able
first
at
odour."
"
of
Some
one
of
about
feet
9,000
barometer
stands
found
that
the
chase
in this
with
their
animals
the
to
least
attenuated
prey,
have
habitually
greyhounds
at
insect,
degree
incommoded
p. 464)
the
the
not
which
which
the
sea,
by
of
the
between
in the
born
surprising as
so
blood
same
of
it
men
with
country,
emits
have
want
in
Mexico,
ducting
con-
that
of
English greyhounds
in that
sport
and
of
country.
elevation
an
in the
mercury
19 inches.
fatigues
up,
but
and
density
It
of
they could
breath
grown
is at
the
the
before
for
1825, in
year
about
support
and
the
delicate
most
man
abound
of
scene
gasping
to
well-known
too
the
white
some
height
not
in
ii.ypp.27J-6.)
them
the
impunity
difference
of
vol.
atmosphere,
produced whelps
their
of
any
with
what
Liebig,
inhabiting the
hares
could
service,
generation,
vol. ".,
the
level of
the
each
barefoot
to
is here
above
States
those
with
the
hunt
The
of
breed,
best
the
lbia\
of the chigoe is
out
United
scarcely
the
engaged, about
associations
principal mining
carried
Monte,
del
Real
the
of
fifteen years,
protruding, and
in
countrymen
our
Vilmorin,
to
in domestic
longer
distinguish
Variation,
(The
"
vated
culti-
of
"
lips less
the
This
and
complexions, though
different
".,
distinguish,viz.,a
for, according
appears,
different
that
to
peaches, apricots,
Philosophigue et
p. 472.)
lived
walk
zone
to
discernment
the
But
country.
necessary
years
state
have
"
European
of
that in the
have
Lucas.
penetrans.
fails to
of
tissues
or
vol.
European,
therefore be
chigoe, must
chemical
analysis
"
Vilmorin
de
and
fields lose
the
torrid
where
apartment
same
in
that
in the
born
pellucid.9
so
Traiti
hair
by the
(Prosper
"
remarks
men
and
comprise
Lucas.
generations
work
originalconformation."
Humboldt
undergo
fruit trees
good authority
on
covered
which
of
wild
for stone
depressed (deprim"),
head
slaves
the
while
us
and
the
Naturelle.
for three
part of the
the
second
not
generations, according
(Prosper
"
assures
from
Mons,
Mons
generations, which
VMriditi
less
polished
generations
Three
Van
to
who
slaves
those
of
; three
cherries.
Physiologique
less
of Van
number
food.
carrot
in the
even
chicken-corn,' did
became
fit for
trees
'
/.,p. 322.)
the
to
certain
raise
seeds
experiments
as
us
the
nearly disappeared
the
race,
vol.
modern
The
to
but
change,
great
tooth
the
was
long
come
up
these
are
in
same
not
the
in
air,
399
but
in
race
nth
the
dowji
run
with
much
as
their
of
fleetest
Principles of Geology,
Mental
Physiology,
Carpenter.
ii.9p. 2gy."Apud
vol.
the
as
ease
this
ed.,
hares
Lyell.
p. 33*.)
The
the
which
problem
just described
processes
selecting influence.
ask
to
rapid
transmutation
cautious
Natural
Selection
fully admit.
generally
on
few
the
act
by
inhabitants
is
in
slow
of
fittest."
to
say
in
just
enumerated
Natural
by
We
taken
may
organisms.
different
two
see
limit
no
effected, in
selection
of
power
Darwin
is,
that
"
; and
place.
which
to
is
cite
hence,
which
has
or
posed
sup-
cannot
results
the
ing,
by transform-
not,
been
not
The
other
no
Selection
produced
will
asserts
take
inherited
be
can
another
According
definite
can
been
selecting, influence.
place
from
to
test
the
which
necessarily associated
one
though
Whether
mutation
trans-
brought
Selection.
apply
variations
may
Natural
been
from
acquired modifications
I
have
generation,
or
have
must
Slow
only
...
Mr.
that
generation
and
variations
each
believe
to
time
of
necessarily
must
in
distinguished
has
what
favourable
put forth
us
nature's
that
of
place
about
will
"
number
take
the
place,
point, compels
as
Selection
intervals
be,
may
which
take
be
slowness,
extreme
Natural
region.
same
time, through
venture
to
with
that
long
at
of the
change
of
course
doubtful
in
duce
pro-
Darwin,
Selection
acts
believe
Selection
Natural
of
survival
the
do
slowly, only
very
of
generally
the
have
we
possibly
Mr.
or
...
amount
long
But
Natural
generally
of the
process
the
the
could
this?
as
that
which
question
Selection
admits
way,
transforming
generally.
"That
to
first
the
Natural
process
And
is whether
solve
to
now
resemble
is whether
so
his
have
we
with
direction,
in all the
to
theory
choice
is
of
Natural
made
reproduction,
and
offspring.
As
which
we
of
modifications
the
are
have
are
Selection,
variations
which
are
more
or
not
less
already pointed
400
if Natural
is to
addition
results
definite
definite
first
results
subjected
fixed
of
in the
not
as
seen,
become
soon
place, it
exclude
to
This, Mr.
Darwin
is
ever
what-
Therefore,
results, tends
in
individuals
takes
process
; but
have
the
and
the
produce
we
in
conditions,
Selection.
Natural
of
is at
as
sometimes
appear
definite
term,
reproduction
offspring ; and,
this
that
still occur,
selecting influence.
produces
principle
sexual
Wherever
race.
tions,
varia-
transformation
will
sometimes
only
of
sense
conditions
changed
to
transforming,
cause
the
all
on
strict
variations
the
be
where
Now,
these, changed
to
should
the
in
accompaniments
necessary
these
action.
individual
these
work,
Selection,
into
come
these
that
it is necessary
out,
the
himself
admits.
"
It should
variations, which
marked
differences, frequently
similarly acted
with
on
of
"
domestic
our
did
the
in
vary
tendency
the
without
"
aid
to
so
in
vary
important
the
that
(The
Thus,
similar
similar
definite
of
".,
similar
no
necessity
It
the
the
nature
to
nature
of
of
the
so
to
that
the
strong
that
similarlymodified
conditions, in
body
distinction
contrato
seems
me
miscellaneous
of
conditions, acting
results
the
contended
the
tendency
variations,
influence
introduce
is sometimes
the
as
/. 277.)
organisms, produce
is
vidual
indi-
"
indefinite
outward
their
been
been
large additional
vol.
to
often
have
changed
of
Selection.
than
of
give
changes
subjected
there
action
accumulation
I will
has
species
long
little doubt
be
given
new-acquired
as
still stronger
can
be
varying
its
them,
to
a
of selection."
could
if the
offspring
same,
manner
same
form
organisation being
cases,
its
strongly
individual
mere
instances
transmit
the
same
Variation,
facts.""
to
rather
as
similar
such
In
certain
rank
numerous
transmit
the
and
to
There
the
of
of any
direct
The
fact
manner.
individuals
all the
which
remained
same
to
owing
undoubtedly
existing conditions
that
would
one
productions.
it would
character,
no
recur,
actually
not
overlooked
be
not, however,
organism
conditions.
in
on
all the
such
way
principle of
that
is
more
in
on
viduals
indithat
Natural
this
mutation
trans-
important
402
to
find
can
action
One
insects
resting
"When
the
on
with
the
The
crawling
Ere
chill October
like
direct
and
the
shakes
elm
the
are
latest
I presume
the
of
process
slightly
was
away
those
which
of
comrades
tints
be
which
the
produces
same
Nature,
Tropical
The
of
in
into
certain
the
the
of
protecting them
less
that
while
their
summer
conspicuous
in
quence
conse-
unchanged
there
another
is
and
by observation
the
and
need,
excludes
in the
tissues
leaf-eating
of
through
the
transparent
integument,
that
the
food
"
of
of
of
plant." (Wallace.
with
young
a
chlorophyll
matter
the
in
eggs
the
the
It
leaves
blood
and
is then
after
afterwards
colour, before
they
it
;
made
is,
the
it reaches
caterpillars,but
many
of
time
from
passes
larvae,which
green
by
chrysalis.
the
the
in
is adventitious
larvae
most
constitution
body
tinge
to
the
the
of
the
from
in
blood
species,
body
and
with
blood
colouring
surface
in
dissolved
the
of
modified
green
the
green,
unchanged
as
derived
been
much
however,
the
be
But
tendency
certain
as
wise.
this
in
p. lyo.)
colour
green
origin,having
cells
colour
Selection,
Selection.
discernible
blood.
Natural
chlorophyll remains
Green
established
dispenses
Holmes.)
W.
would
survive,
be
brown."
to
(O.
brown,
destroyed.
can
possibility,of
The
these
which
experiment,
"
; that
Natural
to
with
to
remained
would
explanation
the
green
autumn.
green
somewhat
born
be
they would
this
be
from
change
to
due
were
would
would
passing
than
if this
change
individuals
Some
that
of
are
"
Now,
and
spring
down,
their
foliage,change
fact
the
in
seen,
leaves,
the
of
colour
the
leaves
changing
on
the
of
leaves
definite
simple.
found
be
that
me
and
of
adaptation
insects, like
the
the
is to
to
seems
pure
green
first larvae
the
They,
of
surroundings
change
summer
the
it
now
influence,
of
case
their
to
and
illustration
transforming
striking
animals
that
better
no
of
idea
that
against
argue
into the
is
use
re-
of,
this, is absorbed
hatch
have
from
had
them,
time to
403
acquire
chlorophyll from
on
colouring matter
fresh
remarkable
phenomenon."
the
leaves.
into
The
second
Colour
titious
adven-
an
is
generation
The
(Poulton.
"
of
passage
very
Animals,
of
pp. 79-8o.)
In
this
the
the
case,
caterpillarenjoys
But
contents.
that
Nor
all ;
that
is
of
hour
the
of
cited
be
as
But
in
sometimes,
colour
of
that
tell
botanists
and
of
leaf
or
turned
into
the
gained
the
all
course,
this
the
case
of
action
that
discovered
In
tannin.
chemist
of
gallic acid,
has
been
tints
leaf
the
in
red
M.
18 10,
found
compound
engaged
kindred
a
those
Now,
long
body
to
to
in
the
species
from
light
around
have
it has
been
principle
pharmaceutical
of
tannin.
time
due
are
such
this
contain
the
in
for
In
and
splendid
Penaut,
in
exposure
screened
whilst
also
leaves
on
brown.
or
insects
year
of
most
accidentally
must
we
tannin
as
tannin.
colour,
certain
known
the
how
plants contain,
tints
are
changing
about,
undergoes
rich
yellow,
Bourges,
a
tannin
green
understand
to
different
autumnal
the
with
brought
of
the
manner,
order
In
been
summer
rich
pari passu
shrubs
part of
its green
tints
the
These
and
trees
marvellous
principle
which
air.
retains
who
of
next
from
can
illustration
insect.
the
Of
How
its
which
eggs
it has
it feeds.
change.
of
perfect
ere
egg
most
leaves
that
us
changes
the
of
the
proportions,
various
this
has
transmutation
case
the
protected
is
which
leaf.
autumnal
the
remember
its
caterpillarchanges
light
alteration
the
Selection?
Natural
this
it
the
on
of
caterpillar of
"
favourable
most
the
which
colour
It colours
young
from
undergo
organisms
the
it becomes
when
leaves
the
concealment
as
by
all.
green,
its emergence
protection
altered
the
hatched
is
generation
for
just
once,
be
lay
the
causes
is not
caterpillar will
the
at
would
bottle
chemist's
to
leaf
green
in
corn-weevils
M.
Villon,
searching
for
formed
tannin
1
5 lbs. of
be
to
not
animal
engaged
of
of
J. W.
of
generation
struck
was
animal
and
he
matters,
steeped
colouring
The
copper.
those
which
other
matter,
of
changes
would
freed
happen
if
with
impregnated
the
from
fatty
iron, chrome,
tannin,
and
exactly
were
tanned
of
contact
wing-cases
them
of
slip
prey
in
produced
colour
very
closely resembling
solutions
in
which
modifications
its
matters
that
fact
the
by
having
them
of
whilst
Slater,
therefore, took
He,
matter.
cockchafers,
some
and
tannin
action
its
by
of
yielded by
with
Mr.
wood,
those
the
but
proved
he
time,
same
insects,
large proportion
on
metallic
studying
in
bodies
in the
and
the
weevils, which
analysis,
by
obtained
has
animal,
an
lbs. of
500
merely
skins
About
iron.
of
organism
from
tannin
such
upon
the
in
leather
or
similarly
were
treated.
From
facts
these
inference.
The
the
of
tannin
the
into
same
in
way
that
of
system
the
eat
do
The
in
the
"The
colour
of
{Actios
selene)
is
normal
colour
is
specimen,
very
soon
have
they
fact
the
very
a
chloroformed
straw-coloured
not
of
explanation
found
be
show
not
the
that
these
eaten
the
colours
of
of
susceptible
delicate
pale
for
in
the
dry
ScientificNews.
green
vol.
of
of
i.,
of
is
the
taken
the
in
acts
The
insects
insects
which
obvious
leaves.*
desert
dryness
to
is
animals
is to
bleaches.
purpose
air
the
beautiful
the
which
dryness
wings
colour
colour
leaves.
changed
are
of
and
insects
the
in
as
the
light ;
to
leaf-eating
the
legitimate
one
change
changes
exposed
tannin-leaves
that
reason
which
bodies
their
carnivorous
are
are
but
simultaneous
leaves
they
to. be
seems
of
cause
the
when
leaves
there
Indian
this
of
the
of
series,ft*30.
The
wing
experiment,
temperature
new
moisture.
and
pieces
Noon-moth
of
became
little under
405
6o*
centigrade ;
containing cold
when
which
intensified.""
"Mr.
W.
Smith
W.
recently experienced
and
the
that
plains
remarks,
darkening
"It
which
remarked
New
Zealand
of
*
hills.
humidity
more
that
that
The
is at
least
so
the
cause.*"
possible that
often
been
hues
of
(Beddard.
This
the
desert
drought
and
that
the
summit,
when
they
of
colours
instance
due
be
animals,
desert
of
to
temperature,
"As
in
brighter
either
in
bright
and
others
are
also
rule
especial
when
of
characteristic
ground
in the
ground.
wings
contrast
;
in
dense
Vanessidae
Similarly the
the
whose
the
naked
which
the
Contrast,
for
instance,
Admiral/
the
Peacock,
and
freely suspended
and
Crimson
the
Agrotidae and
bright yellow
Under-
the
greatest
it acts
afterwards.
upon
In
Vanessa
the
influence
colour;
In
fo, Utricae.
posterior wings
vermilion
Evolution,
red
by
p. iji.)
rise
a
of
that
experiments
the
on
during
them
many,
ground
brilliant,
his
from
the
and
colour
change
temperature
fall,a darker
or
Boarmia
"
shortly
or
pupa,
brilliant
cises
exer-
of butterflies,
marking
produces
lighter,more
for
example,
colour
red-yellow ground
rise
ochre-yellow."
of
"
be
may
temperature
into the
less
other
most
Swallowtail-
"c,
prunaria^
Angerona
Urapteryx sambucaria,
with the sombrely-coloured species of the genera
compared
Biston.""
and
(Beddard.
pp. 62-3.)
learns
with
their tranformation
moth,
Dorfmeister
are
concealed,
are
pupae
undergo
and
Geometers
exposed
Red
Tiger-moths
Cossidae
the
among
of
change
are
pupae
cocoon.
"
chrysalids are
most
Satyrids
of
whose
insects
those
or
with
and
insects
those
of the
whose
"
light, and
from
than
colours
dull colours
Noctuae
protection
or
colour
the
the
of
similar
probability
strong
very
is the
dryness
to,
general
when
tion
adapta-
regions.
Exposure
"
he
Alps/
greater
p. 61.)
an
on
the
Ibid.
may
the
p. 60.)
possibilitybecomes
remember
ascend
the
environment,
p. 60.)
generally paler
are
as
colour,
green
prolonged
reach
forward
saucer
ties
pale-coloured varie-
country
tawny
brought
their
the
higher we
meet
with,
we
Coloration,
produced
of the
have
to
the
has
their
Animal
Lepidoptera, until we
perfectlyblack.' ""(Beddard.
become
we
the
on
'the
in
(Beddard.
in
floated
were
recovered
rapidly
Lepidoptera
the
than
fragments
same
they
water
even
was
the
temperature
(Eimer.
into
Organic
406
The
from
the
dry
influence
the
on
after
second
of
height
takes
change
their
in
of
remains
occurs
the
"
is almost
Woolly-bear,
colour.
upon
of
pages
The
the
traced
been
to
to
hind
orange-red of the
proportions of brown
Koch
from
number
may
in
of
be
fed
deadly nightshade
the
leaves
while
the
upon
and
displace
account
of
the
this
of
bluish
not
processes
occur
natural
life of
the
countless
of
individuals
number
Eimer.
the
equally, and
similar
great
with
forms
of
history.
accompany,
the
brown
the
upon
which
wings
leaves
have
fuse
concludes
following
the
class
Evolution,
in
an
occasional
p. 152.
literated,
ob-
the
Must
larger scale,
question ?
of
together
remarks
a
the
been
almost
Koch
on
are
lettuce, the
upon
becomes
hind
quotes
and
colour.
even
to
which
of
p. ijo)
larvae
perish through
Organic
species.
devoted
known
food
white
the
ground
orange-yellow
of
fore
from
upon
familiar
the
journals
which
plant, the
marks
observations
his
bred
results.
effects
Evolution,
changes
in moths
condition
varieties, some
Thus, if fed
probably caused by a change of diet.
fore
white
wings predominates over
ground of the
is
produced by feeding the larvae
precise contrary
the
ations
gener-
variable
most
the
{Organic
colour
the
of
have
others
white
Eimer
diminution
the
marked
other
of
wings
and
fluctuation.
immense
case
', and
food, while
climate
subsequent
most
instance
records
numerous
into
"
first
the
permanent
no
caterpillaris
whose
in any
be
Entomologist
contain
entomology,
have
The
the
classical
the
It appears
flight
ever."*
for
produces
also
The
than
deteriorated
the
The
The
food
of
Change
and
is established
species
in all
permanent
habitat,
new
dry,
are
takes
pass
permanently
is
diately
Imme-
season.
and
vary,
if butterflies
But
which
moist
smaller
always
long
butterflies
selene, which
however,
place.
Australia,
which
is
seen
considerable
summer
moderately
summer,
is well
rarely
exercises
Argynnis
Seasons,
generation."
like
of
"
dry
after
than
Not
"
external
same
following generation.
continuous
generation
the
the
the
organism,
an
weather
of
size
smaller
always
modified
moist
or
of
continuance
consideration
following
of
period
the
have
which
conditions,
in
for
necessity
in
When
not
the
a
scarcity
4o;
of
their
proper
plant,
by
contenting
survive
numbers
materials, and
and
of,
food
give
so
therefore
which
(Beddard.
Animal
"Nocturnal
Pine
Spinner,
that
Koch
Coloration,
from
Sydney
and
and
Baltimore
when
he
"
p.
Mr.
when
plant
of
that
fed
according
lime, or lilac."
"Mr.
Tylor
the
form
of
in the
the
or
extension
to
and
light,which
Some
rapae)
of
(Eimer.
"
such
on
Organic
the
food-
usual
of
One
imagos.
in
variations
colour
oak, hawthorn,
of
to
an
organisms.
chief
the
bands
lines
function
the
or
nervures,
these
of
modified
changes.
reference
nervures,
and
primitive markings
and
structure
have
usually
of
of
He
to the
there
is
always spots
are
the
junction of nervures,
spots forming borders, bands,
in infinitely
varied ways.'
at
"
"
pp. 288-Q.)
of
in
photographic
the
the
the
tint
to
the
by
of
the
the
cheek
small
Mr.
J.
Wood
his
fied
modi-
reflected
from
holding
cabbage
W.
of
power
of
be
to
substance
child
of the
case
buttercup
confined
caterpillarsseem
certain
caterpillarsof
were
upon
joints,where
become
assumes
the
species
coniferous
sought
fed upon
ornamental
or
the
the
through
reflected,as
flower
certain
is not
shows
been
arrangement
that
have
organisms
in colour
it is
the
Darwinism,
(Wallace.
invariably true,
p. 4Q.)
spots and
coalescence
blotches, which
The
the
between
cells,or
the
or
Fritillaries {Meliloea
our
which
has
follows
%e
as
show
of
colours
patterns
and
wing
the
coloration
In butterflies
the
dull
have
of
dark-coloured
attention
points,such
evidence
much
"
so
be
correct."
one
very
Ibid.
called
at
of
larva
affects
has
changes
"
should
angularia)
the
various
diversified
be
to
larva
(Beddard.
viz.,that
says
species ?'"
Hawk-moth,
colours
they
honeysuckle,
upon
also
underlies
'
the
whether
"
Structure
not
conifers,
is
This
the
that
found
(Ennomos
to
dream
jo.)
Thorn-moths
as
we
lived
caterpillars
the
became
caterpillar,
the
do
new
on
fine
our
from
that
was
found
Goss
artemis)
the
example,
suggested
live exclusively
conclude
to
as
food
allied
other
origin
regard
to
foreign species.
several
able
whose
pp. 52-3.)
for
as,
grey,
and
was
are
which
with
themselves
led
considerable
nevertheless,
not,
varieties
to
we
species
colours, usually
plants,
rise
must
the
which
yellow
companion.
butterfly(Pontia
in
boxes
lined
408
with
different
condition.
chrysalis
dark
He
the
In
showed
that
black
against
caterpillar of
and
tree
orange
and
its
which
of
has
object
of
glass
cover,
brick
wall,
on
side
of
side
other
the
the
in
each
one
being
attached
branch,
and
corresponded
a
dark, the
itself to
yellowish
the
wood
and
the
other
side
Change
to
the
the
these
all
tint
a
and
brick
joined,
and
with
of
were
tree
others
to
green
the
pupae
it,the
Another
green.
of
became
itself
became
some
to
around
pupa
red
the
bottle-brush
fixed
one
They
leaves
the
with.
fully fed,
faded
the
of
case
wood.
the
the
upon
colour
the
twigs,
pale
while
in
changed
to
leaf,
it has
contact
When
orange
wood,
colour
of
the
other
that
being formed
case.
in
in
yellowish
the
on
leaves
the
placed
branch
feeds
accurately
be
case
of
leaves, and
themselves
and
the
of
discovered
it may
one
bottle-brush
same
that
that
and
lightergreen
that
less
or
caterpillarswere
placed
attached
more
the
orange
also
was
Barber
Mrs.
acquiring
natural
number
fed
with
nearly
black.
butterfly
has
white.
being
being reddish,
which
tree
corresponds
it feeds.
any
wall
African
an
forest
colour
property
brick
very
in nature,
place
wall
The
red
white
nearly
took
change
assumed
became
the
into
change
they
they
similar
their
boxes
boxes
white
in
colour;
also
before
tints, just
just
where
side
one
the
red
yellow.*
of
organic
colour
may
also
be
due
chemical
to
action.
"
Many
plants are
of the
subject
complex
to
substances
changes
of
colour
know
which
under
that
exist
the
in
influence
chemical
change, and we
continuallyoccurring during the physiological processes
and growth."
(Tropical Nature,
p. 1S6.)
heat, and
chemical
"
"Wallace.
TropicalNature
animals
pp. 167-9.
and
of
light,
changes are
of
ment
develop-
4io
variations
occurred
not
sexual
of
the
these
Selection
direct
of
the
least, that
less
selection
act
can
potency, and
to
third
A
Mr.
useless
is based
test
declares
of
contends
But,
always
various
effect
"
causes
the
probably
On
Selection
all useful
less
or
produce
effect
great
insists
the
are
he
hand,
useless
result
that
us
to
on
unuseful
Natural
of
the
of its
it is not
Selection,
that
fact
forming
trans-
variations.
conditions
changed
independently
"
variations
influence.
action
definite
produce
produce
warns
is due
much
variation.
other
the
variations
he
the
mere
more
useful
cannot
time,
same
frequently
of
the
to
means
influences
produce
transforming
to
influences
doubt
that
transforming
cannot
how
say
Darwin
"No
How
responding
utilityof
conditions.
the
at
much
Mr.
that
to
easy
how
or
and
Natural
that
action.
the
condition,
change,
the
upon
that
changed
variations, but
say
utterly inconceivable.
variations
face
in
if
"
the
Selection.
of
capable
with
to
external
Natural
achieved
actually
an
me
Darwin
best
obvious,
by
by
conditions
new
not
do
to
forms
on
of
requirements
appears
left
comparison
it is
is done
there
be
will
in
plays
relative
the
to
ditions,
con-
Natural
which
respect
environment,
more
external
from
With
with
sensitive
the
to
by
upon
variations
Selection
the
is due
change
select.
to
Natural
action
the
not
are
have
they
inevitably associated
acted
organism,
professes
part which
"
If the
that
shows
this
variations
among
reproduction.
response
the
accidental,
not
are
of
all
and
the
produced
advantage."
any
an
"
In many
the
laws
having
"As
cannot
other
of
been
these
have
cases
variations
been
Species, p. 174.)
are
probably
the
direct
result
independently of any
gained."" (Origin of Species, pp. 163-6.)
variation
thus
modifications
or
of
seem
influenced
growth,
of
no
by
special use
Natural
to
the
Selection."
"
of
good
plants, they
(Origin of
411
And
indeed
of
utility
What
of
it
can
region in which
miles
but
a
blue
in the
but
insects
the
of
"
(Beddard.
We
to
growth,
in
trees
"
exactly
from
tree
the
and
yet
this
way.
the
parts of
hotter
India
interesting, as
the
more
has
this habit
But
it would
of
utilityand
the
all
have
We
with
it is
clear
quite
that
readily
it
it
"
not
limited
put
forth
pyramidal
in the
assume
and
this
is
fact
of
that, because
infer
the
by
principle
unuseful
variations,
that
through
Ribston
English
all
some
Pyrus naturally
ii.,p. 277.)
voL
to
accrue
modify
the
seen
alone
agency
output
that
the
admit
well
each
absence
have
who
that
the
individual
of individual
from
impossible
was
is
the
influences
transforming
individual
one
whom
to
could
and
mistake
occur
that
seen
association
will
confined
useful.
not
are
the
largely blue."
India
of
Variation.
are
which
variations
also
tropical species
therefore
can
be
to
Pyrus,
pyramidal habit
immense
an
found
fastigate or
has
he
Prunus
( The
"
and
entirely blue,
were
parts
Chinese
influences
transforming
of
oak,
characteristic
so
advantage
of
that
me
growth."
be
what
see
fastigate or
colour
any
"
few
p. 46.)
hotter
was
were
hemiptera
and
"
entirely blue
blue
blue
yet,
scribed
perfectly circum-
red, yellow
were
was
adoption
informs
Falconer
Dr.
Nor
Coloration,
Animal
cannot
insects
insects
And
almost
were
butterflies,ten
found
place.
the
to
blue
Seitz
the
take
example,
particular locality
twenty
which
coloured
Brazil, Dr.
from
away
be
to
Southern
forest of
for
be,
understand
to
modifications
the
particular district
In
difficult
it very
of
some
advantage
"
find
we
to
of
differences.
identity
another
had
to
live with
distinguish.
shepherd
sheep
which
is
should
he
Now
which
tinguishes
disthose
useful, as
twins
We
cannot
be
tends,
able
and
in
on
go
between
doubt
to
that
tinguish
disthe
412
should
ewe
of the
be
flock.
were
of
It
would
Octavian
be
of
say
of
what
his
lambs
disastrous
marks
another
one
her
recognise
to
distinctive
no
say
able
all the
for
thing
"
dramatist
friend
Roque
could
we
makes
rest
if there
us
if
individuality
the
faithful
from
the
mad
"
"Rogue:
! do
Signor
"
Oct.
Providence
of
one
She
manufactures
And
We
send
Then
when
million
them
mark
that
the
"
touches
Twins
Mr.
If,for instance,
inhabit
His
that variations
believe
station
the
Whether
the
plant
in
in other
know
This
dictum
do
of
all.
When,
1 ""
gone
and
{Colman.)
that
throughout
strokes
much
so
art
found
to
modified
be
arid
an
station
for
"
have
we
would
fur, and
vol.
must
under
conditions,
the
or
what
from
some
change
of
new
in
its
usefulness
life
ii.}pp. 290-z.)
loses
sheep
ing
adaptof
habits
transforming influence.
the
usuaL
than
variations
believe
to
to
reason
frequently
humid
directly opposite
reason
no
more
humid,
or
fitted
become
have
little more
to
as
occur
contradicted
is,however,
of
so
Variation,
{The
results.
station,we
right kind
a
useful
of
influence
transforming
unusually dry
cases."
loses
the
has
the
slight degree
cat
to
of
the
was
palpable effects
countries,
Maker
produce
not
plant had
the
its
work,
own
fact
with
"
thee
is the
never
that
occasionally arise,as
would
were
gross
her
Get
each, by
hand,
two
parent-plant inhabited
if the
of
them.
from
instead
humid
and
"
all alike
points."
conditions
changed
such
Almighty
each
contends
Darwin
makes
contrary
of
all
at
compositions
she
upon
Diversified, that
we
"
it in haste,
forth, ashamed
The
Discriminated
And
slubbered
unmeaning
no
set
know
has
her
'Tis
She'll form
to
countenance
my
No.
"
remember
not
you
cases
When
wool,
animated
be
by
the
in
hot
obvious
by
new
413
impulses,
the
which
the
by
purposive
of
animal
of
use
to
appreciate
an
accustomed
There
the
the
arid
would
repeat
it is
be
the
when
the
clear
the
sometimes
which
certain
dry
desert
supply
The
while
water
which
has
an
1300
an
excess
remain
rainy
the
effects
Bulbs
of
scales,
texture
of
of heat
whilst
the
protection
of
Fah.
in
There
of
of
roots
be
the
in
certain
leaves, it is
of
enduring
perishes.
structure
abundant
an
plants
otherwise
length
of
plant
secured
have
plants
are
the
unmodified
they
enormous
season
species of
as
rest
would
they
remarkable
the
long
tially
essen-
because
tubercles, capable
large herbaceous
preventing
in
which
growth
into
remain
is because
The
has
to
is
cases
race.
tangere.
me
long drought,
combined
inner
woody
in which
water.
Colocinth
singly*^
of
of
the
plants
leaf, it
supply of
within
and
during
some
the
swell
season,
In
preserve
rises
of
it
localities.
attack, and
Noli
"
table
vege-
rodents, spin-
plants
conditions,
flourish
the
from
heat
resist
Where
arise.
sand
buds
to
and
formation
resistingthe
become
hot
thistle
the
correlation
and
cattle
any
and
water
which
the
to
series
the
of
such
not
is made
outermost
of
been
never
less in such
or
protection
useful.
of
does
store
Where
learned
performing
is
deserts
of
more
plant
in
problem
provision
as
that
annuals,
drought
the
be
must
have
has
there
with
act
undoubtedly
become
against
which
that
flourish
warning
enable
have
Allium
who
facilitybetween
conditions
would
unchanged
and
automatic,
admit
one
doubt
no
which
equally
to
would
of
district,overrun
leaves
tended
will
and
outward
escent
And
become
to
difference
be
can
an
the
those
as
action
organisms
In
action,
before.
attempted
between
law
new
tends
movement
great value,
very
limb
line of
the
adopts
reach
unattainable.
It stands
root
without
transpiration,for
any
a
cut
means
shoot
4H
five
minutes,
whole
summer.
within
fades
the
through
plants
the
enabling
and
yet it flourishes
Long
resist
to
roots
the
unshadowed
also
are
useful
in
of
changes
extreme
temperature.
other
In
whole
it is
year,
subsequent
tissues
are
it to
use
these
else
they
inrolled
the
of
The
the
of
of
the
of
almost
loss
too
energetic transpiration by
of
cuticle
of
thick
resinous
more
modification
So,
of
sensitive
under
as
paper
of
sheets
under
clear
fully exposed
Some
and,
of
desert
since
such
Dr.
oils
be
may
is
with
sheet
of
for
plants
Tyndall
diffused
of
varnish,
the
secrete
has
through
the
glare
from
the
to
and
the
surface.
to
prevent
a
the
doubt
without
mented
"orna-
effect
of
the
fact
same
to
are
of
that
the
this
sunlight.
a
sheet
extent
same
reticulated
how
air
form
outside
The
surfaces
thickness
when
sunlight.
strong-scented
shown
or
undulating striae,or
or
time
same
less
sometimes
is
darkened
glass of
is
small,
are
the
existence
strong
striated
there
assume
reticulated."
not
glass
and
the
inferred
cause
be-
protected against
are
cuticle
the
temper
that
powerfully
straight
less
or
is to
least, it
at
The
heat
resists
they present
sort
mechanical
plants
them
plants
parallel and
be
may
of
layer
nature.
with
they
Matiy
first
the
to
altogether. Sometimes
tends
cuticle
storing
transpiring organs;
make
the
water.
the
thus
The
wood
by
tion
modifica-
respect
desert
or
leaves
and
cylinder,
thickness
The
surface
by
or
juices,so
of
either
same
given.
hard
leaves
of
margins
closed
be
very
suppressed
are
With
little aqueous
but
thereby lessening
they acquire
might
tions
modifica-
by
the
the
through
drought,
sometimes
and
evaporate.
to
and
heat
results.
illustrations
survives
conditions
its
as
and
hardened,
plant
resist
moisture
it encloses
little
to
both
produces
many
adapted
such
economising
point
enable
which
it for
which
in
cases
ethereal
minute
oils
quantities
capable of
arrest-
415
ing
radiant
the
many
of
this
water;
increased
Later
after
hygrometric
transmitted
to
have
desert
of
all
is
heat, by forming
of
means
form
There
have
useful
to
been
the
and
water
buds
the
in
the
scales
of
leaf,
the
enfolded
coat
of
varnish,
the
the
from
succulent
the
direct
its
Some
of
ture
fea-
lessening
It is also
when
summer
no
first
answer
bladdery
and
one
filled
the
plant
leaf,
the
up,
the
the
the
These
How
which
the
to
supply,
of
the
plant
troyed,
is des-
protects
the
water
stored
hardened
wood,
of
the
palisade-tissue,the
the
"
leaves
all
are
outward
the
ethereal
mineral
believed
conditions
modifications
small
cuticle, the
surfaces, the
"
of
asked,
rest
thickness
leaf,
tions
modifica-
inexhaustible
an
the
striated
action
responsive organism.
with
the
these
be
may
which
which
bulb,
that
spinescent
root
when
the
It
The
texture
of
doubt
plants.
long
leaves,
"hairiness"
the
the
endure
woody
retain
sheet.
supplies
which
these
is thus
surface.
"
some
This
means
are
may
acquired?
plant,
by
hairiness.
hairs
they
reasonable
no
hot
the
same
latter
be
they
protect
another
glassy
can
season.
during
the
These
are
the
then
water."
with
and
Sometimes
and
purpose
dew
greater
which
the
intense
The
over,
it to
invaluable
an
is
dew,
non-conducting
absorbing
falls.
rain
of
storage
lular
intercel-
enables
through
leaves
plants
this
by
season
absorb
and
which
secreted
are
rainy
salts
plant,
character
plants
the
the
the
in order
diminished
salts
of
one
leaves.
accompanied
mineral
excessively
desert
plants effect
succulent
leaf is
is
atmosphere
palisade-tissue,with
on,
green
heated
with
case
Certain
bright
the
this
plants appeal
desert
of the
of
passages.
plants.
of
the
is
substance
development
desert
Sometimes
them.
that
suggested
which
ill effects
the
surrounds
been
to
resources
reduce
to
it has
heat,
are
oils,
salts,
result
to
upon
made
a
"
by
416
the
circumstances
effect, the
The
in
direct
well-known
the
of
the
there
that
the
That
assertion
environment,
are
that
rests
of
plants
when
grown
circumstances.
found
that, by growing
beris
in
vulgaris
; but
leaves
only.
The
in
"
of
The
mechanical
in
special spiny
reduction
the
proved
much
June
when
the
length
of
in
the
but
when
and-a-half
in
inches
of the
thickness
in
the
Journal of
the
long
cuticle
shade.
the
Linnean
it may
is
or
but
the
is greater
April
when
leaves
in
plant
produce
the
Salvia
the
ordinary
lanigera^
eight inches
only
are
about
enrolled.
sunlight
production
"
will
same
to
margins
Society Botany,
drought
plant
If the
leaves
under
of
minute
ceases
about
environment
result
March
they
turnip.
brought
the
climates.
flat
to
grow
generally, which
resembles
desert
The
same
it
and
has
with
of
deficient.
is
temperate
Delta,
root
The
hand,
Valley,
Nile
the
is the
in
at
foliage,
leaves
growing
Tht
supply
summer
herbaceous
is
water
the
in
grown
grown
of
leaves
tip of
of
ways.
larger
to
processes,
surface
leaf
of
apices
tissues
conditions
several
in
supply
smaller
other
and
the
producing
never
in other
or,
of
power
the
direct
the
reach,
its
spines
production.
by
drain-pipe,
course
results
good
of
the
produce
is
field
of
That
is
responsive
yards,
some
drought
by
within
hardening
often
so
lies
into
it bore
their
caused
is
favoured
also
Ber-
spinescent
no
atmosphere,
root
which
Thus
length
the
well-known
moisture."
light
of
water
the
arid
different
under
it bore
atmosphere,
perfectly
elongation
effect of the
moist
Intensity
words,
Lothelier
the
upon
instances
many
spines
in
is,
Henslow.*
George
of
support
outcome
fact
circumstances."
Rev.
of
contention
evidence
the
are
for
of
wax
vol. xxx.,
in
two-
The
than
when
on
the
pp. 218-263.
4i8
facts
suffice
will
from
apart
Natural
favourable
Selection,
it
is the
those
recognition is important to
which
are
gregarious and whose
their
keeping
with
coloured
together.
all
sandy
or
conspicuous
often
accompanied
in each
different
any
strayed member
herd
the
of
.
of prey
beasts
should
species
desert
animals, which
water,
and
Most
to
seems
when
of enabling
animals
there
to
are
allied
country."
same
against
allow
in search
far
many
for
animals
doubly important
marking, especially
roam
of
food
species of
the
{Fortnightly
"
be
to
depend
themselves
usually
not
distinctive
the
will
but
probable
fellows, and
defend
it becomes
flanks,
face,
me
purpose
his
rendered
the
on
the
on
the
these
can
kind
obliged
are
for
of
they
each
as
inhabiting
that
with
and
same
Review,
Mr.
in
American
is in any
which
that
the
of
It
is
colour
due
arise
that
instance
tints
of
to
from
this
"the
distributed
definite
that
Natural
is the
in
places only,
spots
in
vol.
coloration
/.,
Selection.
and
and
flowers.
he
their
gives
the
Mr.
causes,
Henslow
somewhat
These
in
have
of
and
tends
con-
analogous
special displays
streaks
p. Ji6.)
definite
of
action
in
this
mutual
specific differences
these
case
peculiar
directive
Of
movements.
direct
the
Coloration
{ScientificNews.
"
Directive
defines
species,by assistingin
to another
by indicating one
to
probable
highly probable
are
not
and
body,
instances."
of
number
way
subject of
Naturalist,
useful
individuals, or
recognition between
attitude
the
discussing
Todd,
E.
in Animals/
do
It
or
have
still more
form
general
as
marks
recognise
to
join them,
to
every
and
species
another
"
white
peculiar
recognised by them.
safety on keeping together, when
vol.
nevertheless
usually behind
patches,
upon
remarkable
usually protectively
are
tints,are
species.
been
acquired
have
markings
these
most
which
the
by
...
that
of
stnick
was
antelopes,
by
and
especially to
earth-coloured
by large white
always
which
groups
and
animals,
...
of
large number
the
to
that
writers
some
indicate.
to
serve
that
produce
to
specificdifferences
of
useful
highly
are
of
opinion
"Easy
fact
influences,
fully able
are
indication
reasonable
the
is
specific variations
they
transforming
variations.
Organic colouring
and
that
shew
to
of
certain
been
bright
and
called
419
and
guides'
the
the
this
insects
the
irritation
( The
be
of
variation
which
structure
into
this
may
sometimes
any
use,
would
In
bi-lateral
balance
and
value
It
with
is
which
of domestication,
jump
in
kept
fences.
rate,
of
divergence
birth, and
one
so
well
bounds
It is
similar
that
also
the
because
as
by
the
the
others,
lower, and
might
developed
in
nature.
be
from
associated
Take,
you
such
have
of
view
legs
could
point
short
less
an
an
the
some
for
as
effected
therefore
found
ordination
co-
principle, its
consequently
in
be
regard
to
structure,
with
that,
By
gives
would
Here
normal
and
growth
modified.
so
useful.
animal
horns
one.
ram.
the
quite conceivable
use
the
of
changes
prove
of
seem
of immense
of
this
no
other
useful
was
be
which
of
by
ancon
from
not
growth
of
result
doubted
be
does
permitted
are
the
although
For
of
of
co-ordinated
one
animal
the
with
correlated
the
growth
absence
we
as
may
case
"
if correlation
of
the
conceivable
illustration,the
and
it must
correlation
if
And
reproduction
question."
structure
useful.
the
in
aid
the
utility can
considerable
whole,
burden
structure
quite
in
which
way
increase
equipoise,
of
the
on
disastrous.
most
in
organisms,
and
useful.
obviously
is
act
to
come
of
co-operate
can
transforming
unbearable
an
not
in
another
large
the
result
one
positions
which
also
are
assists
be
to
obviously useful,
is
yet, taken
be
did
modification
parts
them
results
where
always exactly
are
the
to
direct
p. iy8.)
influences
co-ordinated
not
to
maintain
to
simply the
are
take
nutriment
of
of
transforming
for
and
Flowers,
causes
value;
up
endeavouring
am
guides
The
set
flow
Structure
effects
these
all
themselves.
would
Those
which
true,
book,
localised
more
be
theory
throughout
at
invariably lead
they
nectaries."
"If
of
path-finders,' as
could
be
expensive,
cases
at
organism
modification,
any
denly
sudthe
420
variants
might be compelled
thus
and
extent,
retaining
the
There
may
normal
be
It is
reversion.
find
their
of
the
result
Nor
If
of
many
enhanced
But
is made
one
But
if the
sometimes
variations
logic
variation
that
are
the
extent
Opportunities
are
made
is
the
theory
of
closed
another
useful
of
when
viduals
indisame.
The
power.
by
the
adapted
transmission
of
against
case,
which
to
influences
contention
that
Natural
useful
Natural
open
Natural
which
at
the
the
useless
So
transforming
stage,
every
Selection
to
Yet
all
Selection.
produce
and
are
that
Selection.
still asserts
by
transmutation,
hereafter, in
the
; the
work
its
but
the
remain
nature
conditions
action
all
added
Natural
produced
not
that
almost
are
heredity,
transforming
to
to
changed
as
which
There
be
cannot
then
effects
of
them,
second
disposes
due
are
fact
another.
to
due
changes
useful, this
inexorable
far
generation
They
affect
an
fit for
more
revived,
were
the
of
which
instinct, a
an
descent,
only reproduced,
action
with
ancestry
character.
reproduction.
of
tical
iden-
but
their
instinct
not
the
to
special facility
are
most
or
of
enumeration
by
unfamiliar
remote
possess
of
suddenly
forefathers,
this
reproduced
are
through
useful
of
life
beneficial
circumstances
species,
of
latent
very
from
reproduced
becomes
organism
process
they
habit
of
in the
to
those
principle
may
consequence
long
influences
of
in
some
these
modifying
the
animals
still more
some
derived.
were
the
in
immediate
found
omit
we
be
to
sure
be
be
they
condition
then,
if
or
might
must
which
which
to
severely with
so
that
habits
their
sometimes
use
to
should
adaptation,
from
their
conditions
bodies
form
some
to
subjected.
was
compete
great
in
and
with
to
quite possible
themselves
themselves
be
not
alter
to
is
to
limited.
transforming
fluences,
in-
Selection.
further
reference
transforming
influences
will
may,
42 1
and
is
set
no
work
to
all
of
no
co-ordinated
one
useful
contends
is due
they
imperfectly
in
formed
developed
were
Selection
have
we
always
not
Natural
to
when
that
is
it
variations,
much
until
aided
have
not
"
into
organ.
Darwin
Mr.
could
parts of the
use
function
particular
Selection
and
fully developed
are
perform
; because
were
piece-meal, which
organ
parts
to
Natural
transmutation
structure
the
together
in which
case
the
until
use
an
to
possible
how
and
deal
with
say
how
to
much
to
forming
trans-
influence.
"
When
tell
how
much
to
and
how
Selection,
life.
variation
who
individuals
clad
it would
domestic
"
must
of
seem
of
complex
pressure
the
the
action
hair
the
on
; but
warmest-
climate
severe
of
one
transmitted
to
first of
no
advantage
life and
this
many
?
For
of
our
But
sex.
advantage
another, "c,
of
use
to
one
Selection.
definite action
the
on
of
variations,
the
of
nature
long-lostcharacters,
"
of
and, finally,
"
sex
often
are
the
less
sexual
gained,
and
other
perfectly to
sex, though
thus
indirectlygained, although
species,may
by its modified
of
on
in
correlation, compensation,
part
as
of
to
such
structures
to
Natural
degree
reversion
to
characters, and
spontaneous
subordinate
growth,
or
to
subsequently
descendants,
under
been
have
at
taken
conditions
new
of
of
Without
referring to
of
Selection
may
quite
characters
more
effects of
so-called
of
"
importance
the
tendency
of
laws
selection, by which
we
to
of
same
they live
due
developed through
life,
in
depend
to
of the
use
the
preserved during
of
direct
some
overlook
means
no
the
no
has
been
have
conditions," of the
then
the action
of
of
north
be
may
and
favoured
Natural
conditions
the
animals
further
the
in attributing
conditions
changed
the
that
to
climate
easilyerr
may
which
furriers
of
cannot
we
We
We
to
tnis difference
much
that
appear
action
been
having
how
generations, and
action
definite
fur
being,
any
the
better
of
to
accumulative
the
known
much
tell how
slightestuse
to
to
and
thicker
have
can
much
it is well
Thus,
species
is of the
attribute
this
cannot
cite
three
the
argument
chapter,
co-operate
cases
to
the
that
with
test
urged
selection
transforming
the
truth
of
the
at
of
mencement
com-
Natural
influences,
this assertion.
422
It
be
may
which
noted
produced
are
If
exclude
to
as
way
that
change of conditions
it does
not
play.
They
they
animals.
be
may
"
Have
In
it is
has
led
which
their
have
been
Darwin
we
death.
of
life and
of
death,
the
his doubt
is
this
on
chosen.
adds
hair
of
case
are
No
conditions
has
domestic
such
or
as
be
the
much
useful
make
is
that
been
to
by
from
the
tion
varia-
"
produced
he
which
acts
difference
believe
whether
gives
be
by
to
as
particularly
the
better
fur
some
But
to
justify this
of
organic
found
be
seem
quadrupeds.
illustration
could
not
know
not
climate
hardly
better
does
by transforming
that
our
does
matter
how
Selection
have
can
of
is
selecting influences.
must
illustration
The
He
produced
he
use"
tell
to
hardly
can
development,
variation
Natural
Selection,
we
slightest
Selection.
Natural
well
and
of
Selection.
to
variation,
bow."
utilityof which
the
cannot
much
"
perfect
we
case
coppice yonder
stage
"when
that
Natural
"
find
Natural
by
how
useful
principle:
this
every
being,"
remember
point of view
of
at
that,
and
of
variations,
produced
any
intelligence of
states
natural
useful
selection
to
must
ash
utility,and
Passes,
our
range
spoilt branch
transforming
life and
me
into
come
from
the
by
Pippa
distorted
says
slightest use
But
illustrative
those
to
Mr.
to
as
seen
of
wry
only
utilised
his
not
you
search
The
But
taken
will
first,apart
in
Browning,
which
due
been
have
and
possible utility,
Selection
arisen
from
Selection,
of
them
Natural
have
then
may
that
such
arisen
have
Natural
rendered
in
Selection.
Natural
of
variations,
influences
useful
action
has
follow
may
useful
some
not
are
the
than
of
action
which
causes
are
by transforming
the
variations
other
there
than
influence
the
facts
of
the
statement
sensitiveness
the
the
on
to
nal
exter-
following account,
in
which
Captain
in
experience
"
We
with
often
coat
the
change
and
landed
which
of
return
from
the
retained
shores
instead
of
of
one
undergone
its
sandy-coloured
white
hair."
and
fur,
phosis,
metamor-
in
gained
of Voyages
{Narrative
"
and
of Africa^ Arabia^
return,
our
complete
Algoa
first,was
at
Upon
that
ordinary
extra-
so
from
as
be
to
idea
an
effect
appearance
it had
short
them
brought
visits.
our
covered
were
had
would
had
we
fur,
never
shore
same
Mombas.
considered
and
the
to
the
with
beautiful
of
always
which
cat
during
of
the
explore
ship
parted
cats,
instructive
most
cats
in England,
eight weeks,
only
coat
those
had
having
to
the
his
the
from
Mombas
at
period
and
recorded
with
that
alteration.
an
Bay,
short
species
mere
has
connection
remarked
of
different
Owen
vol.
Madagascar,
".,
p. 180.)
of
Speaking
"
of
the
All
fur.
in Mombas
cats
in
able
Variation,
Several
to
this
vol.
"
generation,
the
loins, and
on
"
and
three
cats,
goat,
fine
wool
have
the
At
black
thus
curled
vol.
world
due
instead
climate,
the
to
it is so.""
that
the
vol.
the
change
is
Dr.
Falconer
down
from
Mr.
and
(The
Indies.
after
body,
the
third
except
with
goat
in the
produced
over
mat
dirty door-
goats,
its
the
in
sheep
in
mastiff
shepherd-dogs
silky
any
lose
and
thickness
the
lustre
Karakool
into
removed
Kashmir,
to
attributes
A ins worth
of
Thibet
the
Himalaya
but
animals
of
fleece
that
states
the
positivelythat
when
West
that
whole
which
change
/.,p. q8.)
winters, and
fleeces
the
hairy covering
only
not
of
me
like
appears
to
the
hot
their
sheep
lose
other
country.11
ii.,p.2j8.)
endeavoured
of
from
Variation,
severe
states
transforming
the
then
Angora
the
to
stiff hair
in the
informs
disappears
brought
Variation,
I have
in
Antigua,
great
Burnes
peculiar
and
of
fleece
summers.
(The
undergo
generations.
when
their
of
Indies
West
about
Europe
definitely influences
Climate
the
from
(The
"
"
demonstrate
to
published
animal
the
short
is
this
been
wool
its back."
almost
have
Nicholson,
the
with
that
suppose
says
p. 46.)
accounts
Dr.
Darwin
covered
are
case
*.,
sheep imported
Mr.
story,
It is natural
are
we
this
to
influence
nature,
as
show
cannot
that
Natural
co-operate
it is known
to
us
Selection
nor
; and
co-exist
in
the
424
which
instances
show
to
that
the
transforming
The
cited
effects
by
Selection
in
some
definition
of
the
We
the
have
other
the
inherited
sexual
modifications
influences
order
in
of
that
of
this
what
how,
of
law
then
he
appeals
mystery
which
declares
that
effect is due
transforming
of
of
to
; then
is substituted
making
arrived
at
these
can
now
to
consider
and
justified
has
to
how
has
taken
principle as
statement
and
far
the
he
given
to
principle
finally,Natural
principle of
what
how
all-pervading
far it is due
how
see
depreciating
subject; then
discarded
assertions,
be
the
efficacy of
the
writer
able
the
discover
is denied
for the
to
the
Selection, and
influence
have
to
easy
Natural
influence
We
for
not
be
passages
conditions
with
may
some
of
process
or
these
ing
transform-
any
qualifies this
he
that
depreciated
be
efficacyof
the
not
can-
full consciousness
shall
changed
associated
it is
that
we
ignorance,
our
the
collating
Darwin,
upon
that
been
with
by
elsewhere
is
transforming
Selection
are
but
Mr.
to
strict
"
body
Selection
aware
and
asserts
nature,
Natural
the
and
have
Natural
manner,
Darwin
Mr.
place.
just
admission
by the
Sometimes
not
am
transforming influence
the
not
based
the
"
modified,
unconsciously, this
doubt
no
of
works
be
of
doing;
was
do
cases
which
of
invalid
power
formal
he
the
from
in
the
argument
conditions
changed
the
by
in two
conditions
that
the
inherited.
unduly appreciated.
done
than
modifications
may
be
weakened
in
is
Selection.
front, by understanding
is rendered
can
place
them
to
that
the
elements
takes
tests
indicates.
seen
that
applied
Natural
by
changed
sense
theory
already
assumption
be
that
of
have
only be
can
attributed
change
we
which
not
argument
by showing
the
or
transmutation
this
either
produce
adduced,
influence, and
effect of
ways,
been
have
grounds
far the
formation.
trans-
there
sions
conclu-
426
It
be
may
Only
such
by
extend
the
used
of
Mr.
Wallace
This
consider
says
how
looked
of
upon
Mr.
from
whole
says:
long
as
As
he
is
it
that
at
of
possible.
explaining
explain
science
to
these
the
final
history,
Mr.
mystery
Mivart
under
his
regards
when
one,
the
we
law
utility.'
of
objection to
instincts
may
of
but,
;
a
one
to
rational
any
inquiry.
his
by seeking
But
functions
off
to
of
facts
as
belief
ruled
part
any
attempts
seeking
in the
or
observable
explanation
in
rate,
without
things certain
is abdicating
at
is
science, by
in all his
of science
man
whole,
is
no
nomena
phe-
method
of
scientific
utterly failed
have
and
certain
Mivartfs
Mr.
fundamental
the
is criticising.
he
weaknesses
the
explaining
at
scepticism
legitimateprovince, so
as
and
of
as
merge
natural
science,
of
man
to
age.
had
has
to
yield before
vol.
Review,
xxxviii^
series,p. Q2.)
new
scientific
The
faith
that
key
true
Mr.
action
an
to
Greg
of
obscured
not
bad
very
particularphenomena
necessarily inaccessible
in
is
specificdifferences,formerly
attempts
phenomena
working as
was
he
My
nature.
all nature
that
strongly deprecated.
facts,
series,p. joj.)
new
what
out
Darwin
he
them
be
is within
he
Darwin's
of these
Mr.
acknowledged
not
cogency
counter
that
is
of
brought
xl.,
science,
Mr.
organic
runs
assuming
is
groups
am
pointing
shortcomings
of
of
man
fact
if this
But
to
"
scientific
the
of
been
vol.
it observed,
touching
is to
ignorance,
our
useless, have
Romanes
"Be
which
are.
stimulated
be
we
we
"
{Fortnightly Review,
"
ignorant
recently
as
can
knowledge
our
how
knowledge.
our
argument
argument,
mind
in
consciousness
horizon
line
bear
to
depreciate
to
it is
"
well
been
man
approaches
explanation
the
argues
new
possible, if
he
had
with
the
only
the
of
the
solution.
forcibly against
physical law,
by
is
problem, then,
on
the
conditions,
properly understood.
the
any
ground
depreciation
that
its effects
significanceof
which
are
has
427
"When
of
found
astronomers
gravitation
counteracted
on
by
confidently inferred
unguessed distance, but
Mr.
When
the
formed
been
formed,
really what
and
rain
by
he
even
or
goes
gives
them
reference
told
the
that
and
should
said
not
at
an
in
in
do
not
we
the
Enigmas
of
to
is valueless
has
rain
and
work
any
lightning are
snow
when
produced
discovered
has
are
and
sound,
accompanying
till he
explained
gravitation,which
of
do
has
country
he
that
cause
and
its
of
by
is not
he
the nature
Nineteenth
of
at
believed
Greg.
how
exactly
to
and
spark
explanation
cause
it is
thunder
they
body
They
contour
their power
all
electric
the
to
the
how
back
further
goes
tanto
effect.
show
to
on
law
pro
agency,
R.
(W.
"
the
and
unknown
an
Why
"
same
ice,
physicistexplains how
the
the
to
physics
geologist explains
unless
nothing,
in
speaks
of
him.
found
they
undiscovered
specified direction.
did
they
Wallace
"
is
before
in
of
planets disturbed,
and
existence
the
influence
calculable
the
unexplained
some
once
long
Neptune
physiology what
Life. p. 69.)
the
of
motion
the
Century,
viin p. ioj.)
vol.
Mr.
Darwin
caused
been
Let
us
skull
"
of
This
do
dogs
direct
action
the
of
Niata
ox.
breed
bears
the
dogs
or
gigantic
and
breeds,
improved pigs
monstrosity,
to
Sivatherium
India."
of
bull
common
called
life.
modified
as
or
pug
pigs.
The
by the
conformation
similar
man
fisher-
characterises
(The
"
Variation,
"9-91.)
be well
Niata
the
could
resembles
pig, which
the
characteristic
formation
of
apparently
with
Nathusius,
that
plentifulfood
in
the
an
shape
of
been
life,with
of
domesticated
quotes,
have
not
conditions
of
assertion
the
compare
cattle
of
action
to
the
He
other
similar
a
of
cites,viz., the
to
have
not
conditions
the
do
Almost
cod.
of
relation
as
a
could
variations
he
cases
same
presents
bulldog
It may
the
direct
the
vol. /.,pp.
that
the
one
extinct
the
certain
take
codfish
the
that
by
to other
common
asserts
Mr.
caused
by the
he
what
Niata
the
Darwin,
says
of
cattle
in
its skull.
approval,
the
early period
of
skull
the
is
life,and
argument
largely due
to
change
of
to
of
428
and
doubt
food
has
body,
produced
Nathusius
which
when
it had
acquired
body,
for
long,
and
old
"
much
(Nathusius) lays
semi-domesticated
pigs,
muzzles, have, whilst
part of the
the hinder
in
of
stress
the
on
ploughing
young,
to
exert
head.
In
highly
in
Variation.
"
cultivated
shortened
of
these
cultivated
races
which
structure,
breeds,
domestic
shall, in
"We
are
one
tends
to
have
played
in
In
the
the
first
curly tail
of
subject
illustration
selection.
of
of
It
travel
to
{The
"
the
seems
have
chapter,
is
vol.
of the
"
ask
( The
of
of
part
this
canine,
modification
to
me
that
food,
the
root
nor
of
proved
im-
several
single
any
/. 2gg.)
and
limbs
change
in the
skull
any
vol.
Mr.
/., p.
73.)
selection
in this
due
we
may
Darwin
have
cannot
not
that
may
For
from
artificial
by
highly-bred pig
so
teeth
has
phenomenon.
it is maintained
so
the
of
modifications
the
that
Variation,
what
pig, the
canine
lower
".,
that
see
(The
"
derived
been
also
becomes
condyles
These
correlated,
other."
selection
a
this habit
parts."
upper
the
in search
much
Variation,
production
place
in
fully exercised.
been
muzzles.
cannot
manner
some
affect the
now
having
of
their
fixed
future
in
apparently
We
the
stock."
the
in front
ringed
they
that
not
with
and
with
skull
races
articular
the
jaws,
way
not
all
are
so
wild
or
do
their
with
ground
the
up
parts
of
the
other
improved
the
form
of the
anomalous
to
attributed
highly
snout,
most
the
position
the
occiput
projecting in
be
and
legs
and
that, with
shown
has
small
wild
all
races
in
had
its
muscles
powerful
Nathusius
that
ground
modified
breed, and
ii.9p. 27Q.)
fact
the
up
the
this
old ; at
the
vol.
pig,
digestive organs,
Variation,
teeth.
Berkshire
months
features
of
{The
legs."
elongated
its
the
of
the
on
bred
nineteen
until
head,
narrow
even
in
diseased
became
form
general
purely
Vorstuditn
pig, abundant
the
of
face, and
of
case
characteristic
"He
no
of
principle
excellent
the
on
and
observation
several
lost
head
the
on
months
two
preserved
was
the
of
much
rests
effect
conspicuous
breadth
the
on
the
to
is scarcely
"It
age
and
domestication,
variation.
correlated
and
of
result
the
habit,
organ
to
the
that the
been
we
made
have
principle
apply
the
same
an
of
429
this
justificationfor
"Nathusius
that
one)
the
cultivated
all
to
peculiar
races
when
improved
the
the
state
same
of
of
but
domesticated,
"The
in the
legs and
facts
to
of
nature
change
which
to
small-
bred
in the
other
domestic
been
animals
it has
have
been
allowed
to
run
in
climate,
several
to
governed by
of
causes
Variation,
"
their
of
tendency
other
exercise, and
revert
these
strong
subjected.,, {The
been
length
is largely
tendency
of
the
They
From
is
longitudinal
tusks.
animal.
feral,there
amount
have
their
wild
this
their
reacquire
seen,
of the
state
that
they
large-
the
character, here
; but
type
the
common
the
**.,
p. 73.)
vol.
reassume
pigs, when
with
wild
the
the
to
that
see
we
revert
the
muzzles,
just
of
shape
general
is
"
invariably
boars
the
of
highly
most
have
we
each
most
divergence
interesting
back, when
concave
"
back, and
resemble
subsequently
says
as
young,
stripes,and
also
have
Darwin
Mr.
wild,
some
Thus
feral
of
Speaking
Variation,
( The
"
been
has
selection
convergence."
with
With
body.
race,
convex
perfection, nearly
and
head
the
result
been
of
is
an
but
standard.
with
breeds
Chinese
bodied, short-eared
to
up
is
in the
body
one
any
same
English breeds
bodied, long-eared
form
of
the
to
and
skull
the
characteristic
is not
observation
the
(and
of
form
there
following fact
in the
inference
remarked
has
head, and
of the
formation
the
to
argument
vol.
*".,
PP* 17-78.)
such
how
understand
In
largely profitable.
due
abundance
the
to
So
pasturage.
the
modification
cause
they
be
would
"
When
droughts,
breed
as
would
could
all
probability
food
secure
the
apart
to
easy
been
is
phenomenon
luxuriant
change,
no
if from
but
pasture, the
short
been
have
underwent
injurious ;
a
not
from
arising
be
is
could
this condition
not
only
it
conformation
of
long
any
change
fatal.
the
when
lies under
is
pasture
cattle,with
common
for
developed
scarcely have
could
They
Selection
Natural
by
developed
been
have
not
conditions.
changed
from
could
cattle
Niata
The
so
a
their tongue
many
great
animals
and
palate
perish
disadvantage,and
on
cattle
;
but
the
feed,
during
pampas,
would, if
not
well
as
the
the
attended
as
great
Niata
to,
430
become
extinct
for the
cattle,like horses,
common
able
are
just
to
their
It
do
vol.
to
seems
this
produced
always
contention
that
impossible
one.
of
takes
for the
confined
and
"
In
the
illustration
This
Darwin,
action
"
of
on
that
show
of
an
transformation
"In
separated
of
( The
life may
Variation,
of
the
only, and
operation
the
of
case
very
the
modify
to
and
uniform
that
almost
all
individuals
varying
the
so
same
unfortunate
an
next
gives
page,
would
not
because
one,
a
good
very
be
Mr.
to
reason
favourable
the
to
Selection.
isolated
will be
variations
therefore
And
tend
conditions
Natural
inhabitants
favourable
"
such
its
if not
area,
is
very
species through
new
of
the
If,however,
the
will
attribute
to
an
effects
Selection
of
species in
same
Natural
to
is
processes
proceeds
the
area.
isolated
or
two
by
transforming
special sphere of
Selection
Natural
the
Darwin
species
conditions
inorganic
of
Mr.
isolated
confined
depreciated
the
and
produce
to
answered
been
of
it is not
influence
co-operated
already
have
not
that
transforming
have
has
could
assertion
co-operation
conditions,
transmutation
he
the
thus
changed
far
cattle
principle that
the
coadjutors
The
Selection
given transmutation,
Having
their
how
say
to
Natural
far
and
conformation.
easy
of
Niata
the
whole,
illustration
good
conditions
changed
the
then, that, on
me,
afford
not
how
/.,pp. 90-1.)
in
be
area
arising.
"
he
new
admits
Natural
from
vol. "., p.
the
production
chances
the
of
of
long continued
produce
will retard
by decreasing
connection
apart
districts
small,
this
Selection
Natural
this
very
small, and
races
z?6.)
the
possibility
Selection.
exposure
without
the
to
aid
different
of
ditions
con-
selection.9
431
But
that
this
he
has
changed
"
In
opinion
environment
disadvantage
I
as
isolation
in
small
uniform
And
"
In
North
it is clear
west,
in
organisms
or
races,
and
small,
how
conditions
far
this
to
which
in
opinion."
But
the
is
equivalent
then,
1.
That
will
2.
the
is
in
tend
That
Natural
output
in
small
selection
the
Saturnia
to
influence
or
in
is held
to
of
the
distinct
districts,
get
slightlymodified,
slightly
far
to
different
breeding
inter-
mere
form
can
and
panmixia,
to
no
panmixia
Natural
Selection.
Darwin
on
this
Selection
of
not
there
to
proof.
subject?
act,
conditions.
through
act
or
the
be
necessarily must
of
area,
What,
will
the
transforming
form
now
Weismann,
tend
will
which
be
the
the
how
and
to
east
modified
in isolated
uniformity
limited
attribute
to
the
3. That
area.
life have
that
Natural
variation
will act
"
whether
of
of
from
or
Hi., p. 161.)
Mr.
Selection
south,
always
by
of
area
through
act,
small
a
limited
far
be
to
seems
they
clear
equivalent
of
under
Hi., p. 759.)
to
that
nature
vol.
absence
lived
"
exposed,
Letters,
especially
so
explained
is
subject
almost
are
Natural
observations, by
vol.
conditions
the
to
opinion
a
to
due
the
of advantage
he
Letters,
north
It is further
the
to
from
regions,
manner
interbreeding
and
has
of
of
neither
are
individuals
says
going
they
{Life and
"
he
inhabitants
the
action
few
this
changed
species.
direct
independently
only
upon
different
the
even
however
in
the
committed
would
{Life
"
elsewhere
that
"c"
have
organism,
chiefly through your
where
area,
America,
the
to
of
influence
the
"
caused, which
see,
opinion
fixed, for
which
error
acknowledges
to
modified
conditions."
yet his
from
is
now
add
he
weight
thus
the
to
can
attention
climate,
Modifications
favoured,
nearly
sufficient
i.e., food,
"
Selection.
nor
greatest
Darwin
Mr.
does
what
the
allowing
not
when
For
paid sufficient
not
conditions,
my
been
all.
is not
4.
transmutation
interbreeding, i.e.,the
influence
which
He
the
does
to
absence
not
"
of
case
know
not
transforming
of
Natural
Selection.
The
to
phenomena
accord
with
the
which
idea
we
of
have
been
considering
transforming influence
seem
they
432
do
not
of
Natural
afford
in other
If
Selection.
has
proved
have
to
noted
and
till that
of
truth
if it
first of
produced
some
principle, admit
that
individual
the
This
Mr.
he
is obvious
individual.
and
his
We
as
'second
individual.
improve
(William
taken
the
a
place
"
tion,
Selec-
Natural
effect
of
habits,
who
considerable
it
trovert
con-
effect
submitted
is
such
to
threshold
of
of
the
very
is the
can
power
It
it will
individual
a
be
Are
the
his
of
use
parts
habit
or
that
certain
thus
that
(or weaken)
intellect,his
the
Use
to
Effectsof
all
by
the
influence
adoption
of
new
and
enlarges
weakens
them.
proverbially spoken
modify
we
can
his
body
habits,
and
that,
the
by athletics
organs
it is
in
changes
muscles
faculties
his
admitted
responds
species
is
of
strengthen
(or deteriorate)
Ball.
The
of
important
improve
example,
disuse
; the
nature.'
Piatt
produce
can
education.
by
We
Again,
of
we
for
can,
them
great
so
that
brain
strengthens
And
But
writers,
on
argues
theory
that
changed
organism
admits
Ball
of
inherited
of
that
be
process
compete.
the
influence
effects.
"It
case
question of
enquiry, although
such
the
the
taken
boast
that
could
nature,
been
circumstances
has
impossible
of
has
demonstrated.
been
law
one
can
one
observed
all
upon
influence.
no
simple
rhetoric
glowing
nor
and
theoretical
the
that
observation
new
Selection
transforming
the
that
of
it is
were
and
habit,
his
which
considering
In
may
Natural
in
of
has
is not
with
them
the
Selection
which
process
No
done,
been
Natural
process
a
has
in nature.
stages
in
depicted
are
pure
said
in full action.
by
Selection
application
be
seen
neither
placed
different
the
they
as
and
be
can
that
place
any
animals
of
group
and
Selection
Natural
the
might, however,
is so, it is curious
experiment
for
necessary
It
Natural
cases
that
conditions
the
his
the
of
can
"
Inherited
organism
habit,
habits
we
morals."
Disuse
as
the
so
does
of
in the
lead,
434
practice the
that
say
Not
this
of
early
in
their
result
by
of
and
the
was
the
cherished
two
others
of
Taiko,
his
calling
been
doubt
that
the
in
fact,
rigorous
career
before
about
delight
of
from
his
third
the
until
and
he
twisted
Royal
(E.
H.
House,
College
at
or
them
to
to
which
legs
whole
the
body
provoking
Professor
Manchester
of
exempt
flesh
of
his
tumbled
while
speech
baby
of
the
of Hosono
of
rolled
his
claimed
"
him
tion."
dissatisfac-
Literature
Times
his
ordinary
extra-
causing
of
English
at
yet
humanity were
tightlytogether
murmur
Weekly
public
One
articulate
atom
least
him,
of
knot, without
the
before
travellingband
evidence
was
is,
century.
injury.
house
this
of
reason
their
third, still
in
me
his
them
had
prowess.
of
others
measure
to
in
only
among
father
ball
compact
no
least
at
upon
me
extended
so
all
few
enter
risk of
period
that
I have
Another
before
formerly
in
to
been
living hard
Tokio.
them
expressing
and
his
into
perceptible discomfort,
"
of
up
arms
and
made
year.
the
large portion
his
and
been,
attached
suppleness
The
braided,
was
back
traced
had
shape
held
was
birthright.
twisted
that
or
steadily, or
and
flexibility
its
Feb.
be
adopted
showed
He
Japan.
hardship
precocious
own
breast,
vaulting, in
progenitors,and
enabled
eleven,
his
in
walking
of
at
mother's
of
stage
incapable
as
his
of age,
who
asserted
believed
He
without
infancy
end
the
the
and
ruled
Japanese gymnasts
are
inheritance, since there
of
sturdy youth
sons,
athlete
proudly
pedigree,
Empire could point
training,and
in
even
celebrated
in all the
professionallineage cannot
born, as he had
offspringwere
physical peculiaritieswhich
from
instance
thirty-twoyears
was
superiorityof
matter
is the
what
concrete
excellence
so,
and
ancestry.
to
with
of
Hideyoshi,
or
his
of
acrobatic
acrobat)
descendant
book
of
is
give
to
will
they
"
skill had
His
able
am
but
supreme
this
and
clowns
transmitted
whose
that
the
mimic
discipline,at
severe
for
acrobat
the
to
children,
rope-dancing, balancing
of
mighty
the
line
of
being
at
that
to
Assuming
eleventh
vocation
when
of all
Kojiro (a Japanese
Hosono
the
reply
play
to
venture
may
begin
is necessary
Fortunately
way
"
which
age,
calling.
and
subjected
we
case
children
manner
be
that
in the
happen
young
the
to
I think
parents,
after
begin
very
the
their
tumblers,
soon
often
will
will
only
actions
habits.
same
in the
Supplement.
8th, iSgo.)
In
marries
above
the
an
argument,
acrobat
; but
I have
if this
assumed
is not
the
that
case,
the
acrobat
it will
be
435
all
the
that
better
for
my
will
the
part
of
and
existence
excellence
different
which
afford
is, there
against
is
idea
On
the
habits.
that
and
arise
with
combination
suffice
for the
birth
inherited
be
arguments
Dr.
asserts
for
of
relies
this
there
which
that
its parts
"
the
which
itself
of
sexes
Selection,
the
same
doctrine
which
the
on
which,
such
will
be
not
in
as
amply
of
able
favour-
acquired character
well
is
that
not
selection
any
theory
consider
to
the
supported.
character
no
inborn
an
acquired by
predisposition
causes
takes
is
"
for
species.
may
is
an
habits
new
justify the
that
character
every
how
"
of
it
changed
able,
reason-
life,is
variation, etc.,
contends
elements,
two
and
which
by
Weismann
acquired
one
of
this
militate
seems
influences
denies
variations,
as
transforming
which
Darwinism,
Pure
vellous
mar-
as
of
results
transmutation
sexual
to
marked
conditions, correlated
changed
two
perform
transforming influence
produces
other
the
see,
influence
shows
to
ing
attain-
by
When
can
different
Natural
of
It
for
mysterious
modes
seems
contending
Selection.
Natural
can
argument
struggle
striking and
as
it
the
in
The
suppose,
conditions,
independently
place
we
the
in
inherited
are
we
if
contrary,
of
secondary
; but
transforming
the
new
This
species.
which
to
are
of
marriage
arts.
most
far
it,so
difference
this
adaptation
in
this
those
the
correlation
nothing
the
of
be very
spheres, and
of
case
one
of
illustrations
various
bined
com-
offspring,
their fate
meet
different
is
the
it may
place.
to
in
occupy
this
actions,
elements,
fact
them
of
But
show
parent,
one
nature,
takes
ever
all of
compels
practically
sexes
in
will
result
infancy
results.
whether,
unskilled
common
earliest
wonderful
most
questioned
skilled
of
the
from
training
produce
much
has
for
exceptional ability on
with
He
argument,
it to
of
can
be
disposition.
individual
an
the
respond
organism
in
or
certain
4S6
to
way
of
given
a.
according
Only
can
of
one
itself appeared,
operation
"It
of
lifetime
the
the
hypothesis
it is that
how
with
the
by
the
predisposition
has
generation
the
of
an
plasm gives
germ
from
of
all
an
thus
and
generation,
arises
his
them."
increased
have
from
less
that
the
is
to
age
fatal
to
Selection.
been
the
race
But
of
this
of
This
theory
the
logical demands
If each
successive
theory
is
it is incumbent
"
of
the
race
the
of
in
species,there
in
as
in
lost
in accordance
transmutation
developed
and
ture
struc-
whatever
be
nature
operation,
then
of
would
next.
facts
could
since
offspring inherit
age.
the
the
organic evolution,
facilityof
which
it is asserted
the
to
of
We
modification
no
that,
interesting explanation
species.
in
remark
may
generation
one
There
theory.
of
we
most
be
capacity
explain
to
should
advocate
him
theory,
fixity
transmission
the
upon
Natural
of
product
afford
acquired by
of
act
instincts
this
to
there
why
be
might
no
during
{Ibid. p. 267.)
"
the
successive
identical
strictest
increase
or
is
each
to
an
respect
understand
an
of
each
continuity
true, it would
were
of
with
all."
at
been
p. 168.)
"{Ibid.
used
the
of
starting point
explains
the
have
which
conditions
transmitted
realisation
ed.tp. /;/.)
*., ist
"
identical
if it
into
starting-point:
"The
Now,
be
vol.
external
special
character
predisposition comes
characters
other
consequently
Heredity,
the
to
character
the
quite immaterial
It is
.
upon
cannot
due
inherited
identical
is
parent
before
present
was
such
of
acquired
any
whether
those
influence
increment
be
that
place,
"
predisposition.
(Essays
"
take
not
may
or
produce
which
one
the
viz.,
follows
also
can
which
causes
the
"
not."
or
acquired by
No
the
But
following generation
the
to
may
circumstance.
to
transmitted
be
and
predisposition,which
this
"
stimulus
same
case
of
; and
yet
position
predis"
predisposition
the
theory
generation has
of
an
437
identical
starting-point,because
they
which
on
be
must
Natural
all
alike, and
Selection
of circumstances,
there
predispositions
some
are
whose
predispositions
are
developed
whose
predispositions
are
undeveloped
difference
is
existing
under
the
be
Still the
venture
ask
to
in this
how,
and
be
can
two
long-established habit
their
second
which
has
arisen
use
which
"
the
The
"
doctrine
and
of
when
time
of
at
particular point.
the
been
have
of
there
habit
adopted
time
an
The
touch
of
theory
there
formed.
when
the
water
errs,
part
until
of
is
on
the
life
of
life
nature/'
there
that
the
habits
existence.
The
have
the
case
evolutionists
could
the
of
custom
of
as
arisen
there
of
new
predispositiontill the
ancestors
after that
therefore,
no
If, as
the
regarded
must
In
the
to
time, therefore,
predisposition.
organs
stand
under-
to
and
habit
may
contained
stamp
into
that
the
old
been
has
was
no
we
conditions
the
come
that
in opposition
But
be
may
structure
first
Before
race.
surely assumes
the
theory requires
adaptations
new
evolution
there
predisposition
new
change
and
predisposition first
which
with
then
it acted
newly-adopted
can
organic
logic
can
the
almost
the
race
the
in
even
is difficult
the
cases,
in connection
been
have
must
of
nature,
of
"
inherited,
It
such
species
assumptions
hypothesis,
take
may
different
those
same
Selection.
established.
this
on
We
the
the
though
true,
and
supposing
"
capacity
Natural
to
whether
theory
arose.
be
theory might
evolution
to
of
development
no
and
survive,
be
force
the
individuals
the
conditions
not
difference
no
developed
are
of
outward
could
power
is
consequence,
members
to
similar
very
of
in
if,
possible
increment
would
and
position,
predis-
same
If,through
act.
can
others
not
the
all have
of
have
organism
habit
had
threshold
the
water-ouzel
been
to
no
respond
been
of
believe,
the
disposition
preto
acquired.
enquiry
438
.
by making
the
predisposition
ultimate
fact, the
starting-
point.
It is difficult to
in
all
"
And
cases.
for
point,
varies, and
Weismann
may
vary
that
father
to
constitution."
The
The
admits
predisposition
form
of
that
which
the
to
tissue
bony
the
disposition
pre-
Exercierknochtn
an
with
vol.
in
some
of
instantly follows,
predisposition
but
which
surely
not
surely
at
to
and
water,
passes
be
water-ouzel
of
is
only
can
the
touch
the
by
susceptible
more
cases,
response
transmitted
be
ed.^p. iyo.)
/., ist
predisposition
is true
presented
perfect dive
this
upon
that
predisposition may
the
instantaneous
stimulus
of
the
exercise
developed by
the
himself
"
dwell
not
"
in the
son
need
we
strongly-marked
predisposition is equal
the
that
assertion
in all.
that
indeed
Dr.
freely admit
from
believe
the
tion
illustra-
an
leap
one
to
perfect action.
The
could
which
learn
may
Mr.
"
Darwin
Every
hands
the
any
knows
one
Albinus,
of
the
the
The
lesson
same
inherited
greyhounds,
their
air, although
rarer
point, and
in
case
be
can
something
the
from
more.
quoted
case
by
"
and
other
are
exercise
when
part
are
we
we
hear
that
on
the
the
of
body,
with
use
the
infants, long
palms
as
and
to
the
with
this
attribute
"
the
on
their birth,
feet than
on
admiration
to
the
Variation,
pressure." {The
or
epidermis
before
of
soles
observed
was
naturally inclined
long-continued
thickens
work
hard
that
is thicker
epidermis
effects
not,
of
by experience.
breathe
easily
could
parents
effect
no
contradicted
be
to
seems
We
that
assertion
by
inherited
vol.
*/.,
p. 297.)
But
does
if this
not
is so,
matter
has
it is
to
been
the
bold
next
assertion
to
declare
generation whether
developed
or
not
in
ancestors.
that
the
it
disposition
pre-
439
It
the
remains
only
conditions
Dr.
of
and
habits
Mixed
The
principle
has
also
habit
making
fitted the
the
problem
upon
is
tinuous
con-
if external
plasm,
the
of
as
theory
called
body
opportunity
the
"
coursing hares,
must
their
and
to
Voyages of the
The
that
believe
Deadlock
Adventure
the
and
Beagle,
Origin
The
vol.
Universal
Variation,
vol.
i,/. 38.
contends
greyhound
he
says
of
various
Hi., p. 237.
8.
tributed
at-
both
depreciated
direct
some
Review,
of Species, p.
be
respect
He
the
use
as
of the
must
with
has
Again,
and
Darwin
lessened
Darwinism.
in
quently
fre-
variations
weight
effect of habit.
instincts."
his
structure
first edition
2nd
produced
of
critics
of such
disuse,
with
has
effect."-)*
my
corporeal
Man.
use
training, as
have
that
great
by
hereditary,
and
Mr.
inherited
the
"Nature,
in the
even
that
(Descent of
passages,
many
"long-continued
structure
of
of
the
tersely and
inherited
an
Selection
whereas,
effects
"
mind
principle of
changes
used
changed
productions
remarking
of
distinctly stated
inherited
yet, in
and
produce
he
of
more
effects
its
Darwin
expressed
himself.
Natural
the
spontaneous
and
all
have
habit
climate
habits
exclusivelyto
of
point
transforming effect
could
Darwin
the
Mr.
effect
the
the
which
treatment
to
and
from
taught by
as
effect
I attribute
that
power
to
for
this
Origin of Species,
reason
support
one
Mr.
Changed
"
assume
often
No
omnipotent
take
may
that
last
applied
than
Fuegian
country."*
the
germ
transforming
inherited
the
of
absolutely
more
And
which
the
the
the
habits.
changed
the
plasm,
modify
depreciatory
with
he
conditions,
mental
is based
But
Darwinism,
same
connection
"I
theory
generation.
consider
to
now
of
himself.
of
germ
to
can
admits,
have
view
in
the
this
way.
We
to
of
generation
Weismann
gives
that
say
unchangeableness
from
are
to
effect
on
"there
1839.
vol.
in
organs
"
pud
vi.t p. jf*.
is
440
has
affected
there
is
But
be
law
of
"
the
from
him, and
he
not
male
of
his ancestor."
"(A.B.
is
the
blind
with
hand,
habit
habit
the
"
leaning
eye
elbow
fully)is emmetropic
table.
girl
"
in both
his left
so
the
is
He
vision
temple
to
their
prevent
the
head
the
question." (Marcus
He
the
left forearm
"
appeals
habits
with
on
to
modify
the
hiding
effect
or
M.
Hartog.
organisms,
"
The
V"ruUion.
when
Nature,
as
he
that
eye
images
it, and
the
on
the
eyes
lost the
soon
father
of
two
repeatedly
and
not
writing,so
fifteen
he
eye
inherited
the
they both
same,
constant
fulness
watch-
writing,by resting
is here
vol.
the
to
as
just
changed
the
need
Imitation
and
the
(tested
left eye,
hand.
ignorance
our
of
the
of
now
All
congenital optical defect of their father.
have
inherited
his early-acquired habit, and
bad
for
arm
age
side
left
mask
to
they have
that
seen
as
in the
such
spectacles, and
whose
eyes,
left
At
permanently.
and
on
same
was
xxxt'x., p. 4S6.)
gave
childhood
it
often
the
astigmatic
in
resting the
of suitable
use
and
vol.
left eye
head
his
the
on
by the
boy
of
or
the
right.
compelled
was
of
very
astonished
although
exactly
Nature,
with
shifting from
and
was
In
chronic
I have
necks,
back
action
As
that
his
and
by his
back.
much
very
his
being placed
quite
habit
their
over
The
in the
completely
children
horns
and
equalised
were
his
was
the
to
(J.Jenner-Weir.
objects, he
acquired
chain
at.
fined,
con-
up
his
over
become
was
round
chain
this
his horns
back,
had
look
to
moderately myopic
extremely myopic
near
much
he
collar
another
to
habit
The
to
animal
this
in which
taking
of
side
very
chain.
imaginary
"
habit
Caflra megaceros
restrain
To
attached
offspringinherited
throwing
an
to
Darwin
universal
of the
enclosure
was
the
head
attach
to
fine male
the
of
one
tiresome
his
that
side
as
assertions
such
very
chain
back.
very
to
for
his
the
necessary
young
fence
it from
threw
was
observe
to
constantly in
line with
was
heavy
moving
this
doing
the
in
Mr.
whether
questioned
Zoological Society.
the
and
was
and
the
of
over
long
He
there
ago
jumping
horns
much
justified in making
years
in
be very
gardens
neck.
follows
ever
nature.
Many
in
this
that
single generation."*
it may
would
evidence
But
offspring.
parts in the
corresponding
good
no
of
course
the
quite out of
xxxt'x.
p. 461.)
process
does
conditions.
vol.#.%p. xff.
in
by
which
connection
442
tation
of
disuse
enable
species
But
the
the
evidence
to
us
unchanged
of
habit
Thus,
changed
disuse
that
have
"
sometimes
will
may
be
pretend
aided
importance
eliminate
the
the
third
improved
the
the
principle
utterly to
by
opposed
it is
the
possible
it is
attempt
habit
to
adapt
the
than
must,
likely that
under
-others.
any
variations
Selection
is
only
than
If
the
to
variation
"
Origin
The
X Wallace.
vol.
Darwinism,
fail
mastered
over-
the
the
the
If
race,
as
individual,
but
it will
be
understanding
habit
which
it displaces.
the
result
of
conditions, and
with
be
you
114.
it.,p. 29%.
p. 440.
an
such
able
favour-
more
understand
reproduction,
overmaster
of Species, p.
Variation,
to
variations.
of
"innate"
will
due
be
can
of
circumstances,
by
tion,
selec-
altogether.
presumably
inevitably associated
such
on
to
nature."*
are
prevail ;
may
organism
the
of
state
nature
acquirements
that
impossible
of innate
is the
Selection
this
such
fact
very
endowments
or
nate
in-
Selection
of
effects of habit
former
But
of
that, in artificial
almost
advantageous
more
variation
the
the
Natural
preserved by
that
recent
that
in
and
what
The
and
quadrupeds,
of
Natural
"
use
with,
Selection
almost
it
selection
inherited
the
Selection.
structures
?"f
renders
selection,
is meant
to
animal
of
effects of
hoofs
of
species.
effects
Natural
far
it is contended
Natural
the
"
innate
"
of
the
how
structures
how
see
by
of
action
place,
of
case
the
to
of
Natural
formation
the
in
the
determine
to
implies usefulness,
use
the
another
largely combined
by,
In
destroy
cannot
considerable
very
results.
inherited
the
theory
been
overmastered
"who
In
the
often
variations."*
obvious
the
for
of
organism
and
use
different
so
species
one
depreciation of
room
argued
it is
of
of
effects
for
reasons
organism
the
make
is to
different
the
see
effect of this
The
and
and
the
is it
useful
443
variation
illustration
of
"When
creature
intestines, and
of
that
will
things
with
harmony
this
which
food
of
will
Selection,
give
more
one
is supposed
Selection
Natural
"cannot
and
become
extinct."
food
all
individual
be
taken
done
then
will
organs
the
stomach
to
the
the
into
race
and
quick
vary
and
numbers,
Darwinism
new
it is probable
not
may
in
decrease
Clair.
nourishing
upon
however,
cases,
many
ing
becom-
by
or
less
modify
to
or
scarce
favourable
of
internal
St.
act
now
variations
In
; the
(George
"
becomes
perhaps
will
advantage
animal
the
food
"
Selection
Natural
be
enough,
of
conditions.
the
animal
some
can
kind
adapted to a new
less digestible.
state
in
way
accustomed
the
totallyfails,the
and
We
that
hypothesis
Natural
produced by
considered.
the
the
upon
intervene.
to
and
been
has
been
already
based
argument
is useful
whatever
has
The
finally
Design,
pp.
73-74-)
several
But
show
that
produce
"
of
marked
Hunter
long
will
with
perish
instances
animals
some
than
rather
well-known
the
on
observed
that
muscular
had
Larus
and
argentatus, which
feeds
great
the
on
food.
inner
coat
In
made
by
That
fact that
no
in the
similar
of
stomach
careful
noticed
which
owl
has
observer
had
been
fed
long
on
of
the
stomach
liver
increased
drawn
from
the
was
changed,
in
size."
"
note
remarkable
artificial
statement
"
more
individuals
no
to
universal
other
chiefly on
year
Edmondston,
Islands
argument
well
is neither
two
It is in this and
form
the
Dr.
for
the stomach
of
cornfields
raven
an
variations
302.)
the
be
slightbut
of
case
that
Fiske:
Mr.
agency
that
same
of
vol. ii.9p.
may
the
leathery,and
considering
selection, it
of
the
became
Variation,
(The
"
In
tries states
treated, Mene
the
The
in the stomach
change
vegetable
seed.
in
such
coat
fed
been
thickened
grain, was
; and, according to
in the Shetland
change periodicallyoccurs
the
food
their
vary
that
to
organism.
the
to
and
hunger,
result
ago
choose
adduced
be
can
way
less
or
variation
in any
that
our
than
in
age
selection,taking advantorganisms implied by the
species are
breeds
exactly alike.
of race-horses
have
been
444
Now
produced.
show
that
Romanes
materials
be
may
which
on
into
born
been
the
organic
in
on
to
pp. 9-10.)
"
world.'"
the
in
as
action
selective
the
going
has
"Here
is
vol, ".,
Philosophy,
says
achievement
great
selection
of
process
Cosmic
(Fiske.
Mr.
Darwin's
Mr.
similar
world.""
as
operates
are
such
forms
new
vol.
Review,
{Contemporary
"
the
Selection,
Natural
liii.y
P- 845-)
In
too
the
following
little
influence
artificial
from
"
It is
due
crossing
to
in
cultivation
order
result
of
excellence
the
thus
exhibited.
those
of
Purity
of that
animals
their
to
breed,
and
birds
which
training,
is the
year,
and
breed,
with
foundation
is the
cultivated
breed
victorious
the
made
plants."
"
could
of
standard
vol.
his
of
in the
animal
is
cised,
exer-
reference
with
greyhound
Variation,
the
are
is
high
present
improve
can
in
and
race-horse
"
Man
distinct
two
constitutional
after
year
in
used
exceptional quality
any
occurring
selection
training." ( The
constant
of
up
that,
that
English
improved
in
the
increase
to
varieties
domestic
our
occasionally
qualities found
just described.
best
it is obvious
and
"
of the
is
p. "j.)
{Darwinism,
"The
of
this
that
Crossing
variations
manner
in
of
case
possessing
of
the
improvement
But
the
plants.
breed
selection
repeated
in
improvement is
to improved
animals, and
idea,
it is found
selection
in
accumulated
of
because
every
the
mistaken
combination
apart
"
but
case
modification
of
causes
attribute
to
seems
feeding
the
also
but
vigour
all
and
obtain
to
breeds, and
of
selection
common,
very
other
to
Wallace
Mr.
passage
been
have
not
to
excellence, without
ii.,p. 234.)
cocks
game
by
the
selection
2nded.H p. 211.)
The
disuse,
see
have
which
no
reason
now
they
for
which
the
for
Selection
Natural
case
by
arguments
been
seek
it is
attempted
inherited
I do
considered.
to
is
establish
relinquishing
the
to
effect
of
not
think
strong
argument
substitute
one.
with
and
use
that
the
And
which
445
began
first
been
subjected
influence
selective
We
have
seek
of
Natural
facts of
the
In
which
mode
the
It is not
Natural
by
; for
by
purposes
If
he
term
If he
Natural
"
means
generic
other
influences
to
assert
not
be
"
Selection, that
to
this
He
to
which
particular
Selection
simply
isolated
for
that
is
not
breeding
of
life and
death.
of
Natural
tion,
Selec-
definitions
several
to
clear
individual
is not
means
that
conducive
assertion
principle
Selection,
adopt
an
tion
Selec-
means
kinds
is
general
he
that
many
Natural
If he
be
than
very
that
the
Lankester
Natural
nature.
may
are
only
process
means
of
is Natural
variants
process
he
term
in
place
there
this
proceeds
Ray
"a
the
Selection
similar
would
of
whether
or
nature
that
means
that
one
in
Dr.
that
case
takes
of
caves.
then
by
whether
say
Natural
which
selection
correct
of
term
Selection."
individual
"
dark
inhabiting
understand
to
variety
whether
any
to
the
by
explanation of
brought about
is
easy
Selection
selection
it to
selection
any
illustration
an
Lankester's
Natural
an
find
explanation, and
readers
means
or
reconcile
designated
animals
"
as
"
or
consider
to
to
to
have
Ray
change
quite
his
species
of
cost
logical significance
unusual
We
blind
of
designates
wishes
the
at
remains
in order
nature
Lamarckian
that
prove
of
in
in Dr.
speech
rejects the
which
arguments
and
strict
is not
Selection."
of
than
rather
Selection
only
is lowered
place
production
he
the
place, it
takes
"Natural
this
habit,
new
nature.
first
the
those
to
Natural
It
in which
Selection
transforming
reply
to
appreciate
way
of
vidual
indi-
the
in
appear
nature.
influences.
transforming
briefly the
by
in
attempted
unduly
to
about
which
influences
the
to
ultimately exhibits
race
those
to
brought
the
as
modifications
similar
has
inasmuch
that,
"
true
of
reasoning.
instance
for
of
Natural
446
Selection
for
works
breeding
animals
that
is
that
saying
between
think
the
principles
the
process
that
Another
in
of
of
produced
I do
on
that
grant
we
it would
Lankester,
emphatically
was
survival
and
the
selection
by
meaning
of
in
Selection
not
the
to
of
the
"Natural
with
individual,
that
mean
is
nature
expounded
called
so
the
not
eloquently
so
from
the
and
the
to
of
existence
of
exist,
not
or
Selection
definitely in
the
must
of
which
the
the
of
the
of
Natural
Selection
Natural
Natural
so
case
risk
principle
does
been
introduction
the
the
principle
any
of
testify to
which
in
nature,
had
modifications
Such
either
phrase
securing
in this
the
from
vival
sur-
in which
which
amount
result
phrase,
the
way
as
But
place apart
death.
and
the
variants,
influences.
would
the
it secured
even
unnecessary
race
properly
understood
of
an
life
and
those
take
might
of
means
of
of
meaning
though
as
produced,
by transforming
spheres
the
Selection
best
the
selection,
this
which
modifying
were
transmutation
deal
Dr.
by
if
fittest,quite irrespective of
the
variations
world
strife.
investigation
but
described
nature
Natural
treat
survival
of
bear
Darwinism
Pure
that
way
of
the
of
given region
internecine
would
explanation
say
much
is very
divide
to
To
another.
Selection
species of
of the
in consequence
one
Natural
tion
isola-
the
case
Selection.
Natural
is to
is
the
was
from
pacificagreement
selection
of
in this
place
separating
forces
two
not
be
takes
instance
an
and
death,
purposes
peaceably
this
like
life and
by
be
the
is
tions
descrip-
theory.
Selection,"
qualitative
and
the
that
says
but
latter
Natural
Essays,
Dr.
quantitative
are
always
Selection
"does
Weismann,
ed.t p.
does
/or.
changes
not
in
present."*
not
the
If
produce
447
any
modification
it is
an
of
admission
other
some
resolved
that
for
example,
the
plant.
flowers
The
all
that
quantity
produced
modifications
of
Such
Growth
is
to
seems
that
me
former
the
if
of
power
would
does
he
through
which
Selection,
for
if
doubting
there
would
taken
no
of
we
fication.
qualitativemodi-
Natural
and
Natural
of
be
Natural
still
be
good
with
no
Selection
; while
was
to
of
of
gressive
pro-
only
for
acts
example,
most
ing
penetratNatural
not
perfume.
work
reason
extinction
the
the
impossible.
influence,
Selection
modification
as,
this
acquainted
that
the
the
which
Selection
or
dictum
Selection
would
other
some
the
without
sweetest
section
were
part in the
species
from
that
Natural
to
produced
preceding
that
shown
have
must
the
if so,
It
structure.
definition, then
structure
the
emit
But
perfume?
In
latter
development
say
size; development
the
flowers
the
to
mean
the
this
of
and
deny
that
producing
modification
Or
and
accept
we
Weismann
Dr.
be
of
overlook
growth
of
of
pendent
inde-
an
to
between
complexity
should
we
quantitative
But
of
in the
increase
an
cannot
matters
me
increase
mere
tinctive
dis-
understand
mere
to
seems
by
to
we
are
distinction
is
but
are
structures
definition
Spencer's
development.
Or
surely
of flowers
of
the
and
have
Selection
influence.
quality
scent
no
perfume
Natural
by
be
cannot
distinctive
as
perfume
the
transforming
Herbert
Mr.
if so,
product
surely legitimate,
flowers
emit
with
air
But
of
which
the
quality
It is
perfume
the
all the
removing
terms.
flowers
load
which
been
the
treat
to
qualities.
have
all
surely
organism,
an
And
those
to
of
quality
qualities are
without
quantity
attached
the
distinctive
influence.
into
meaning
alters
which
it
special
a
of
law
believe
that
species. The
species
has
take
they present
been
reasons
nature,
it had
stability
place apart
especialdiffi-
448
culties
the
to
of
variation
of
which
the
way
grant
we
be
inherited,
the
require
there
conclusion
and
have
that
by
shown
of
the
arguments
the
of
meaning
order
to
consistent
if the
of
process
method.
But
spheres
other
with
action,
the
may
human
and
It
best
at
the
demonstrated
and
which,
"
be
dominant
dismissed
rather
principle
article
of
in
of
nature.
word,
as
than
in
scientific
the
in
logical and
that
poraneously
contem-
on
go
is
that
shown
it could
expeditious
more
imagination
law
have
which
nature
the
could
ciate
appre-
modified
been
We
used
seen
transformation,
cheaper
of
law
surely
an
of
process
been
have
beset
theory.
Selection.
unduly
to
is
species
have
has
arrived
have
Natural
We
which
and
revealed
of
and
Selection
that
processes,
palpable
is
of
the
Natural
with
compete
many
of
statement
with
not
difficulties
the
meet
We
which
Selection
Natural
Selection,
it stands
is not
invalid.
are
ditions
con-
co-operate
as
changed
transmutation
which
other
in
Natural
Natural
cannot
nature
process
that
of
not
ing
bring-
in
is not
experiment.
the
them
of
can
do
variations
influence
term,
world
variations
which
nature
that
results.
species ; while,
influence
of
in the
about
in
Natural
similar
assist
to
of
selective
sense
birth
result
; it is in
and
birth
only
selection
is the
parts
Selection
some
transforming
the
Natural
of
of
experience
brought
to
that
the
produce
that
selection
co-exist
the
We
find
The
human
at
Natural
transmutation
proper
cannot
to
we
is
and
the
assertion
of
correlated
The
parts
one
cannot
the
the
Selection.
in
alone,
principle
about
cases,
modify
may
acting
Selection.
co-ordinated
special ally of
Selection,
If
of
structure
cause
any
no
theory of Natural
excluded
cannot
never
compete
into
comes
fanciful
creation
welcomed
world
faith
from
as
of
the
reality.
it is not
CHAPTER
ORGANIC
EVOLUTION
I.
NOT
IDENTICAL
WITH
NATURAL
SELECTION.
is
"Happy
Not
human
All
that
The
law
The
union,
degree
he
each
and
where
that
and
begins
makes
visible
all
powers
find
may
where,
among
inherit
they
explores
that
partition
constitutions,
Which
but
end
governs
the
and
The
the
to
"
understand
to
only,
nature
natures
Kind
lives
who
he,
beings
faculties
that
do
assign
its
office
To
every
the
all
Through
the
from
Up
its
class
station
and
mighty
of
commonwealth
creeping
plant
things,
sovereign
to
man."
"Wordsworth.
According
living
of
growth
development
in
argument
sole
three
on
arguments
has
as
taken
proofs
that
that
phenomenon
and
Natural
or
we
process
then
Selection
adding
may
has
has
adduce
bring
been
evidence
arguments
this
evidence
to
of
cause
to
ducted
con-
forward
dominated
the
or
Evolution
these
special
any
chief
be
Organic
treat
of
The
may
may
of
the
as
process
structure.
process
We
may
Selection
we
this
the
Natural
without
but
process,
show
place,
of
all
by
are
by
Selection
lines.
that
show
to
now
and
complexity
Natural
distinct
Evolution,
they
size
dominated
has
which
law
in
in
of
favour
Organic
what
increase
or
increase
or
of
become
have
organisms
process
doctrine
the
to
show
the
that
452
Natural
and
species,
produces
that
the
for
of
In
the
of
modes
these
identical
Natural
with
the
contend
may
Evolution
Organic
consideration,
has
been
mining
deter-
the
consider
shall
we
effect
in
we
now
been
has
further
on
the
establishing
which
Selection,
of
which
process.
chapter
present
or
Selection
that
in
principle
also,
law
species
process
Natural
that
proofs
suggest
the
would
nature
the
Evolution
Organic
arguments
fact
as
of
cause
of
transmutation
that
of
transmutation
the
efficient
infer
then
may
we
the
produced
has
Selection
of
theory
and
Selection,
Natural
Evolution
Organic
treats
first of
the
as
therefore
which
the
uses
Organic
for
arguments
for
were
this
Against
of
warning
"the
Spencer,
this
into
leads
confusion
to
The
author
acute
the
that
the
bearings
he
opponents
of
Ms
when
another
Selection
; for
was
it
in
the
of
adduce
the
as
But
might
Organic
large."
at
"
two
the
falls
which
language
doctrine
The
of
by
arguments
for
have
and
and
"
Unconscious
descent
is
'
majority
for
the
the
recently
independent
theory.
the
from
has
Descent
of
Darwinian
the
Descent
of
Theory
possible
false
who
only
Doctrine
This
of
of
stance,1
circumDarwin's
of
inadequacy
arguments
the
absolutely
tion
contribu-
of
theory
evolution
uses
entitled
struggle
many
be
"
great
reader
effect
misunderstood
they
just
descent.
of
adequacy
Selection
adduced
theory
and
truth
says,
;
Natural
have
the
that
us
the
of
who
in The
book
and
Standpoint of Physiology
observed
with
emphatic
point.
similar
to
of
Darwin's
theory
rate
Schmidt,
speaks
Mr.
general
any
this
on
Oscar
Darwinism^
the
at
or
tells
the
xir., p. 384.)
is not
mistake,
Professor
41
vol.
the
have
we
they
Selection.
who
Evolution
with
even
Century,
certainly it
Organic
itself and
{Nineteenth
And
of
theory
the
to
Evolution
identify
readers
though
as
Natural
subject
the
Herbert
Mr.
of
mass
of
view
Evolution
no
that
the
of
reliability
direct
connection
Darwin's
theory
unserviceable,
and
with
of
the
the
one
Natural
doctrine
453
of derivation
the
stated
E.
are
two
totally
are
confounded
which
evidence,
which
secondly,
the
of
want
greatly
Mr.
favour
of
with
Zoology,
is
Selection
appears
Society
"Darwin
and
to
question
the
to
be
not
utterly powerless,
change
would
evolutionists,that
of
now
in
has
case
other."
the
or
forcible
very
the
of
in
one
consistent
scarcely
me
of
evolution,
that
confess
of
which
the
Linnean
the
where
but
of
theory
(Journal of
to
agree
Natural
the
small
considered
as
as
Linnean
"
concerned
points
of
in
importance
and
fact, were,
in relation
to
i.e.,in relation
to
in the
process."
"
lvi.,p. 245.)
efficient
the
method
been
Selection
so
certain
upon
comparatively
have
vol.
or
any
as
was
of
theory
merely
hitherto
they
vol.
to
amount
had
point.
(Journal
"
favour
evolution
the
Contemporary
the
method
other
supposed,
evolution
or
were
be
to
would
not
overthrown.
necessarily be
"The
to
appears
considered
if Natural
Hence
of
the
Review,
{Contemporary
proved
of
factors
its progress.
this
upon
undoubtedly
failed
evolution
of
or
causes
be,
of
side
one
place
xix., p. 393.)
although
question of
to
views
un-
first,the
taken
has
this
not
are,
laws
on
wholly irrelevant.""
me
Wallace
any
still continue
the
which,
doctrine,
these
Selection."
speaks
vol.
Zoology,
"
relation
to
the
evidence
while
method,
to
as
of
in
and
xix.y p. jQf.)
this fact
question
These
evolution
emphatic
Natural
vol.
this
nature
the
evolution,
of
that
p. 2.)
less
of
it.
between
injured
no
fact
course
the
general public,
on
that
Fittest,
argument,
theory
"
Of
the
the
the
Society
"
the
is
Therefore
by
to
involved
propositions
the
writers
prove
as
it,and
Romanes
"
distinct
distinction
constant
obscured
from
"
to
evidence
different
was
and
seems
(The Origin of
"
says
students
another
of
medium
causal
the
only
156-7.)
Cope
frequently by
""(pp.
; that
from
species
one
D.
"There
question,
of
Darwin.'
by
Mr.
notwithstanding
true
derivation
been
of
one
general agreement
mistaken
with
regard
organic evolution,
of
liii.,
p. Sji.)
the
factors."
"
which
among
to
one
had
(Romanes.
454
The
identification
Selection
there
only
of
the
the
belief
in
Selection
"
In
that
in the
there
is
before
and
all
that
of
theories
all
whose
the
one
the
Dr.
that
Natural
is the
in
would
add
What
evidence
all
the
process
ancestors,
from
same
the
does
Darwin
Mr.
and
all
much
thing
'origin
was
all
common
with
The
while,
every
descent
'
Natural
Contemporary
an
from
Review,
group
with
of
process
form
'
was
vol. lxiv.t p.
array
as
descended
that
328.
or,
term
the
This
species.
the
of
common
; and
modification,'
Selection
"
that, just as
few
zebras
allied
ments
argu-
"
from
and
it
if the
the
argument,
ancestral
word,
case
overwhelming
descended
quaggas,
that
discussion
that
irresistible
horses,
remote
by
prove,
of
each
asses,
species, by
words, by evolution
to
garded
re-
believe
that
in
the
the
"is
perhaps justified
are
dominates
chain
Darwin.
who
of
two
makes
organisms
following passage:
have
occurred
has
did
asses
more
of
the
connected
have
so
in
bounden
of the
choose
kept apart
were
which
It is the
even
of
each
having
earth
sense
hypothesis
other
of
all
hypothesis
an
Those
But
language.
remind
Selection
Evolution,
Organic
"
( The Students
"
strictest
for
and
horses
the
together,and
Natural
logical clearness
Wallace
asserts
only
or
Natural
I would
to
conditions."*
in
of
creation.
explanation
to
law
have
of facts."
the
the
we
bondage
to
for
"
of
this
using
arguments
Mr.
natural
cause
work
with, links
that
Selection,
only
in
number
asserts
adaptations
that
of
acts
fixity;
means
are
larger
conceivable
as
main
is in accordance
Weismann
only
of
special
the
in
Aveling
Selection
distinct
minds
by
tion
produc-
the
unchangeable
Dr.
author
numberless
from
that
comprehensible,
the
the
its
is what
Natural
on
originated
of
duty
present
"
and
the great
hypothesis of
at
us
That
of
of
belief
the
Natural
with
one
Evolution
Organic
words
the
world
species
alone.
Evolution
possible explanations
two
each
Organic
justified on
organic
of
creation
be
only
can
are
of
in
is
other
applied
455
the
to
of
set
natural
guiding principle by
brought
was
method
is
But
of
Organic
Evolution
regarded
combination
process
abstract
and
about,
variation
other
virtue
and
Natural
them
of
of
transformation
especially to
are
Mixed
due
to
law
to
that
of
the
there
Evolution
of
means
with
variations
among
Selection.
The
Evolution
Organic
organism
an
also
may
accompanied
variation
of
structure
by
modification
circumstances
from
is
that
of
laws
fication.
modi-
principle
Organic
of Natural
with
the
brought
with
the
"
favourable
action
in
variations
likeness
whereby
asserts
like
modification,
the
inherited, apart
Darwinism
of
or
principle of heredity
defines
with
the
descent
the
asserts
the
of
these
that
descent
by
the
circumstances
selective
it is
modifications
Specific
the
which
by
produces
descent,
about
laws
Darwinism
through
being
considered
it asserts
differences, arid
brought
of
Evolution,
theory
implies
survive
theory
the
it
Selection.
individual
of
Evolution
Organic
methods,
in his
idea
the
alone,
which
of
Pure
theory
as
like
by
;
careful
agency
the
words,
which
place
from
defined
inherited.
as
Organic
of
virtue
be
of
be
In
different
transforming
apart
may
of
be
that
both.
of
The
take
of
alone,
agency
by
result
the
as
and
definition
all discussion
between
abstract
in the
ject
sub-
it is obvious
should
distinction
the
that
be,
Organic
of
If such
may
Darwinism
making
terms;
that
physical
of
theories
false.
93-4.)
one
phenomenon
another
to
vii.y pp.
only
is obvious
however
Mixed
in
is
and
power
species
vol.
other
be
to
starting point, it
believer
use
is
proved
impossible.
the
all
motive
one
there
the
that
been
the
that
about
assumes
have
the
from
change
assertion
bringing
Evolution,
the
formed
{Nineteenth Century,
the
of
is made
which
about""
Moreover,
which
causes
the
"
fications
modi-
generally, and
is
; and
adapted
these
principle of
is in nature
by
cations
modifi-
selection.
a
selection
456
of
favourable
best
of
birth
those
transforming
variations
variations
which
influences
transforming, apart
in
Yet,
writers
spite of
Evolution
with
that
outset
be
may
just fiftyyears
his
In
Vestiges of
88
article
an
Review*
"The
is
between
of
of
day
the
observe
of
Natural
Mr.
under
Romanes,
in such
Now
species in
{p. 77.)
Our
short
trunk
trunk
The
in
"
; and
it
there
is
heard
never
other
the
of
nightly
Forttitle of
the
had
while
its
to
was
principal
and
more
system
be
may
and
gives
to
the
off
as
clear
vol,
likened
the
lowest
the
animal
which
new
xxx.
,
and
to
anything
"
place
to
all the
organization.
tree, in which
organisms.
one
of
which
these
sents
repre-
be
of
off smaller
could
give
This
Each
kingdom.
ramify again,
as
based
say
of their
large trunks,
two
other
expression
an
to
be
large branches,
branches
numerous
may
represent
into
separates
then
is
taken
grade
been
has
impossible
the
from
Argument
proceeds
to
of classification
system
of "The
it is found
series,according
vegetable
trunks
these
then
classification
linear
soon
the
but
Creation.
of
resemblance
classification
that
out
and
organic affinities,
upon
short
assertion
Evolution
one
heading
the
Classification,"points
death
that
published
under
whom
Selection,
lamented
his
of
(October, 1894)
appeared
close
as
gifted exponents.
most
"
what
the
at
in
this
History
Organic
writers, one
two
theory
of
Chambers
Natural
of
realise
believers
now
Robert
Romanes
Evidences
to
these
the
the
Mr.
by
all
subsequently reprinted
Scientific
interesting
of
dealing
Evolution
Organic
this, it is
Mr.
since
ago
to
Organic
In
to
illustration
I write
work,
1
for
for
Selection.
property
As
due
prominent
most
important
remarkable
very
the
arguments
for Natural
common
given.
the
is
by
influences.
used
evidences
the
doctrine.
have
the
about
brought
modification
considerations,
fact, it
the
are
process
these
remarkable
this
also
of
selection
been
selective
arguments
as
also
have
and
from
subject
the
on
and
of
the
like
tree-
fact
458
of
Speaking
the
the
inference
says
"
of
existence
be
to
drawn
rudimentary
from
that
and
structures
fact,
Mr.
Romanes
"
The
such
deprecates
acted
"This
for
formed
are
were
special creation
of
theory
we
be
that
these
ideal
an
He
type."
if this
that
ments
rudi-
principle
consistently carried
is far
from
out.
realised.n
being
'
Chambers,
idea
expect
to
contends
it to
expectation, however,
"{PP- 39-4*-)
the
adhering
of
further
; and
should
reasonable
Mr.
sake
idea
an
on
the
only maintain
can
of
speaking
the
inadmissibility of
total
for
each,
rudimentary
organs
creation
separate
of
to
on
goes
say
that"
"
single fact
the
these
such
on
or
supposition could
blemishes
as
abortive
of
be
regarded
blunders, irreconcilable
or
with
condemns
in
other
no
idea
the
it ; for
light than
Almighty
of
"The
In
Mr.
"
Romanes
We
says
should
find
to
expect
the
be
case,
Chambers
Mr.
should
be
the
found
as
says
question Are
enjoy a parity of
"
reverse
The
is even,
in
When
the
to
like
that
man
"
but
to
eastern
areas.
proves."
area
is
And
this
nected
conwe
{p. 4Q.)
"
other.
other
regions
that
the
of
several
land
the
some
find
vegetation
different,and
families."
from
bears
the
hemisphere.
bear
there
{p. 279.)
"
results,
conspicuous
the
the
or
all
tribes,as
connexion
western
regions which
the
less
of
ing
interest-
an
precisely similar
of the
as
way
seeds
conditions, identical
the
arises
isolated
the
zoology,
in such
of
Hence
various
in such
(with,perhaps,
those
separated
are
communication
the
and
the
passed by
to
of
that
is universal, and
have
each
plants
is
earth
general
towards
considerable
come
the
climate
answer
we
excepting
of being)
appear
the
as
differ
to
or
"
the
general resemblance,
resemble
portions of
various
Thus
evidence
abundant
preclude anything
their respective plants
of
on
to
"
"
to
given geographical
organic types living elsewhere, according
with other
disconnected
or
geographical
from
Distribution,"
Geographical
area
any
"
from
Argument
and
forms
dog,
arctic regions
'With
these
459
exceptions,' says
zoological
researches
individual
have
species
frequently,the
the
"The
form
low
occurring
the
contrary,
gradual advance
high, from the
the
law
which
to
Mr.
of
That
glance
at
fossil
"
"
of
of
would
appear
to
forms
this
of
of the
the
convince
Indeed,
us.
received
has
science,
series
superficial
most
several
as
have
able
remark-
types
in
found
been
"
why
reason
that
and
.
says
it is not
plants
and
different
areas,
animals
inhabit
should
which
conclusively proved by
men."
"
the
continents,
the
has
of
suitability
determined
the
effects
of
(p. 60.)
"
that
the
America,
these
of
forms
higher
to
and
plants
areas
those
speaks
He
both
kind
transportation of species by
disqualification of
law
modification
of
some
sufficient
forth
so
and
precisely the
"
of
discoveries
not
the
to
complex,
effect.
similar
animal
of
observed
the
upon
continues
physiological
to
Africa, Asia
On
has
the
is
simpler
Chambers
It does
the low
and
adaptive
to
progress
says
and
their creation
Mr.
to
no
seas,
artificial
the
characters
organisms
the
with
completion
{p. 151.)
is
special,from
many
.
from
gradation
Romanes
There
islands,
of
then
from
wanting
different
series."
This
geological history is
state.""
Mr.
highly organised
geological
development
globe
and
of the
support
formerly
to
the
is thus
the
the
to
the
spoken
the
there
doctrine
the
Romanes
{pp. 46-7.)
"
of
upon
general
descent
had
organisation,
"
of
nature.
of
process
progress
animals
Mr.
Geology,"
the
in
simple
organic
Chambers
the
no
the
and
give rise."
necesshy
"
instance
"
with
opposite hemisphere."'
the
from
down
from
few
of
the
in
; but
identical
not
are
not
"
"
been
is
region
one
Argument
there
that
of
indigenous
races
stating
contends
natives
are
parallel
continents
separate
no
but
sometimes,
as
that
In
regions.
other
in two
is found
genus
species which
In
each
far
as
asserted
be
distant
to
others,
any
it may
gone,
species replace
same
corresponding
(pp. 280-1.)
yet
common
are
climates, analogous
without
'and
Pritchard,
Dr.
diversitybetween
is occasioned
countries
to
the
in all
support
similar
instances
precisely
regions
by
the
any
same
460
thriven
have
and
climates
in
science
of
lower
higher
highest animal,
similar
matter
when
And,
which
to
are
"
; but
or
living
plant begins.
the
it
but
beast.
mental
fundaas
be
cannot
Later
not
of
can
it
on
it be
"
is
of
embryos
each
bird
the
of
development
from
different
assume
lowly animals
vertebrate,
the
as
case
exhibits
such
he
mammals
of
he
as
strong
to
speck
established,
mammal
from
characterise
off
the
the
animals
stages
begins
take
development
fish,a snake,
says
the
(1) that
becomes
be
of
order
Embryotic
be
is to
he
Chambers
Mr.
"
is to
animal
to
that
higher
begins
the
is marked
he
Next
that
which
from
qualitieswhich
he
is evident
said
instance,
for
of
history
all the
embryological
higher
the
life
of
strongest
same
development
animality
his
whether
his
that
to
jellyfish.
said
the
The
the
when
Thus,
man,
anatomical
the
time
characters.
the
it follows
embryology,
perhaps
through
the
to
up
bryology,"
Em-
epitome of the
anticipationfor granted,
evolution.
of
favour
of
ones,
from
condensed
this
taking
facts
affords
is true,
of
sort
But
the
by
invariably pass
almost
its
constitute
to
embryology
arguments,
ing
correspond-
in
Argument
inheritance
by
of its descent.
in
the
of
many
{p. 282.)
"
The
"
stating
descent
of
it is fully realised
as
Africa."
and
flourish
doubt,
no
and
new,
"
ought
history
whole
Asia
the
continent
elder
theory
individual
in
would,
when
Romanes,
If the
the
America
Europe,
says
"
themselves
the
of
ox,
extended
tribes of
indigenous
Mr.
The
species.
or
genera
other
now
all
science.
animals
primary positions
distinguishably
not
are
(2) that
and
Its
those
all
of
animals
pass
of which
is a type
development, each
or
configuration of tribes inferior to it in
analogue of the permanent
scale
the
that
all
Speaking roundly, it is undoubted
{p. 203Y
the
in
animals
embryo
through phases resembling
general as
pass
through
well
the
as
is
Nor
In
series
of
dealing
Mr.
proof
this
from
of
law
"
"
drawn
lower
the
human
the
evolution.
grade
from
certain
instinct
conscience
and
mental
He
(p. 203).
(p. 20s).
adduces
sympathy
adduces
of
those
Romanes
of
animal
Chambers
a
of
arguments
evolution
from
as
exempt
with
considerations,
supposed
of
particular characters
himself
man
Mr.
phases
and
general
and
the
gence
intelli-
intelligence.
constitution
shows
of
gradation
mals
ani-
of
461
development
how
human
the
different
the
He
ages.
it
and
of
brain
in
is
man
of
observation
only be
can
the
and
process,
witnessed
the
transmutation
Evolution
has
not
Chambers
uses
an
employed
by
Mr.
If
short-lived
if
"
few
into
as
existence
would
Herbert
such
each
suppose
man
the
few
hours
place
possessed
with
that
that
would
vol.
of Biology,
Mr.
Chambers
of
April day
the
them
the
and
such
may
animal
be
our
same
Mr.
that
as
"
in which
in
the
been
of
outset,
each
visible
had
"
the
and
man
would
had
or
had
woman
originallyformed
been
first
he
during
being
taking place,
were
came
created.
them
this
his
way,
separately
extended,
structure
they
usual
in any
as
own
during
women,
mode
occurring
much
very
impression."
ciples
{Prin-
"
of
capable
its
the
to
hovering
ephemeron,
observing
it would
of
these
then
to
be
little
creatures
feet
the
//" 79-8o.
be
denizen
difficultyin conceiving
for
its
of
the
frog
fry
change
no
conceive
qualifiedto
to
pool
seen
were
were
become
effect.
same
over
lungs, that
internal
the
that
/'.,
pp. 337-8.)
long time,
branchiae
external
replaced by
In
have
to
point,
says
and
have
to
naturally be
life,were
for such
erased,
an
below.
water
then
speaks
that
"Suppose
of
this
who
men
observations
the
actual
follows
it
On
reasoning
woman
from
characters
This
them.
says,
an
pretends
one
the
to
structure
his
by
so
species,
studying
changes
no
and
all the
of
which
over
infer
but
and
which
"
creature
contemplated by some
like
our
possessing intelligence
be
to
speculating as
appreciable changes
taken
in the
degree only
essentiallythe
it is manifest, that,
no
Spencer,
being
No
probably
ponds
corres-
mind
in
proved
as
illustration
life,and
of
hours
of
geological
between
proved."*
ephemeron,
an
imagine
we
the
objection
of
been
mankind
imagine
we
the
against
argues
if true,
Evolution,
"
also
through
difference
"
brain
the
succession
difference
the
shows
; he
specific difference."
Romanes
Mr.
which
animals
succession
in
animals,
that
shows
is not
has
succession
animals
lower
of
different
of
embryo
classes
to
brains
the
in
that
to
decay,
developed,
of
any
the
land.
of the
and
the
one
in
upon
that
be
tail
cisely
Pre-
species
462
which
people
higher
of
type
Mr.
It is
of
of
the
or
sentiment, as
I cannot
point
in any
mind
that
and
Balfour
the
has
higher
through
resemble
receives
of
the
stating
and
and
that
degrading
human
the
to
worthless
as
concerned
?
ing
Degrad-
mind,
its
in
for
and
notions
the
from
Evolution
Organic
Mr.
who
affirm
latter.
to
former
This
have
terms
not
are
for the
who
the
are
Evolution,
truth
the
general
writers,
two
Selection
those
tinction
disdoubt
no
indicate
the
Selection.
Natural
of
these
arguments
by
more
of
of
simple
the
Darwin's
theory
in
the
lowing
fol-
"
of
each
group
series
the
this
Natural
recognised, that
its
permitted
been
prevent
believers
been
have
Organic
long
forms
quite
are
the
comparison
all
speaks
terms
"It
overlooked
used
be
(p. 241.)
"
special theory
Mr.
prejudices
which
of
Evolution
inadvertently
although
I may
they
is not
"
of
of
are
been
has
more
man
necessarily arguments
not
dignity
feeling
of
But
animals
lower
evidences
terms,
synonymous
the
notion
from
they
Organic
that
are
to
property
common
it
ant
descend-
the
to
(pp. Sj-4.)
"
origin of
scientific
the
of
any
correct."
It is obvious,
ment,
senti-
"
is liable
being invariably
that
expressive
term
human
the
with
way
is
that
degrading
being a matter
meet
to
lineal
is
in this matter,
truth."
of
ground
being
man
only sentiments
are
says
of
which
able
not
am
to
the
on
this obstacle
sentiments
they
idea
the
But
to
"
conception
guides
or
advancing by generation
raised
conception
Now
your
Chambers
Mr.
"
is
such
that, as
arguments
the
animal
affect
out
says:
that
monkey
former
of
capable
objections
Romanes
thought
the
is
with
Dealing
"
earth
our
lower
of
pass,
stages
forms
explanation
in
of the
on
Mr.
in
which
the
the
of
course
they
group.
Darwin's
and
embryos
This
more
their
or
remarkable
theory
of
larvae
of
the
development,
less
completely
phenomenon
descent.
There
463
according to this theory,
antagonistic, principles which
two
guiding,
have
rendered
are,
order
of
and
variation.
these
laws
stages
of
offspring
action
tendency
its
to
the
the
characters
second
these
of
its
laws
their parents.
resemble
of
in
reproduced
are
The
present
heredity
of
laws
sense
the
By
from
variation
a
principles,continuous
since every
acquired variation has
possibility,
two
inherited."
be
that
assert
stages.
certain
the
as
existence
exactly
never
these
of
becomes
type
parent
first of
corresponding
at
that
common
all
at
descendants
asserts
are
in
possible
known
These
The
organism
an
world.
organic
the
and
(Comparative
"
vol.
Embryology,
t\,
pp. 2-3.)
All
this
makes
in
is
words,
This
Evolution
overlook
details
explanation
the
taken
place
careful
most
and
Evolution
Fiske
Mr.
uthe
lower"
the
and
in
And
an
been
power
in
other
general,
yet
assertion
Mr.
of
case
writers
of
Organic
deal
who
But
with
we
the
enclature
nom-
whatever
identification
But
the
is obvious
have
further
subject
has
who
have
those
to
belief
strictlycorrect
distinction
the
desire
between
times
some-
been
Organic
Selection.
from
the
change
evolution
makes
the
in
distinguishes
has
of
tion
Evolu-
from
or
theories.
treatment
between
the
power
to
classification,embryology,
distribution,
there
that
of
fact of such
Natural
arguments
and
of
emphasise
to
that
the
method
already quoted.
this
that
sole
importance
be, the
passages
remark
fact
statement
may
the
Organic
from
arise
may
is
the
the
the
in
to
from
or
of
apparent,
or
possible description ;
Selection
Natural
or,
Selection.
Selection
shortest
and
Evolution,
distinctivelyDarwinian,
is
Natural
to
Natural
the
from
what
to
identification, real
and
that
description of Organic
reference
no
other
use
simply
and
a
thus
fairlyto
derivation
of
discern
the
to
words,
and
Fiske
which
he
apt
the
modus
fact
from
of
operandi
distinguishes between
of
ignores
is
logy,
morpho-
higher forms
mode
one
establish
marshal
evolution
this
to
in
distinction,
mislead,
when
ticular.
parand
he
464
of
speaks
with
the
of
that
"
Professor
the
horse
other
Huxley
Mr.
Mr.
"
so
is
is not
as
these
this
of
synonymous
the
of
that
descent
of
requiredto
was
and
{Darwinism
"
of
in
important
the
extends,
could
he
it has
researches,
knowledge
for
Moreover,
says
evolution?
language
:
"
become
history
have
evident
of the
type
from
Addresses,
{American
"
that,
horse
predicted
been
only
geology
in his
loose
be,
to
is
from
general.
and
out
horse
the
argument
Evolution
him
of
case
the
and
knowledge
history
Theory?
inaccurate
so
present
our
as
supplies all
that
makes
to
exactly
the
Darwinian
Organic
Fiske
Thanks
far
the
illustration
of
Huxley
as
that
say
mammal
it is obvious
favour
in
Selection
pp. jo-i.)
particular
of
proof
Essays,
Whereas
well
may
five-toed
the
Natural
Evolution.
Organic
from
complete
of
proof
p. 89.)
We
have
distinction
lost
referred
late
his
the
works,
ignorant
on
Under
busy
and
In
digest
energy
the
essay
to
first
gives
Romanes
the
arguments
Organic
who
The
Origin
however
follow."
an
the
consequently
were
of
professed
time
not
that
epitome
It
presented."
had
fact
the
to
of
already
Essay
read
to
more
less
or
subject.
place, it
Mr.
of
and
well
who
those
circumstances,
of
of
or
lecture
of
due
have
to
seems
in the
was
this
emphasised
he
yet
completely
thought
the
aid
the
these
life
it
Darwin
scientific
short
of
has
and
republication
which
to
come
Mr.
doctrine
to
sight
Its
to.
Romanes
Mr.
emphatically,
most
sometimes
"the
that
seen
I have
of Species, which
indolent
it desirable
man,
any
disposition,
to
of
find
may
supply
however
both
time
{p. 2.)
"
should
admirable
be
by
Evolution.
noted
that
Mr.
from
Darwin
It
is
the
of
statement
only reproduces
used
thought
The
in
true
its
title of
this
contents,
for
Origin of Species
behalf
that
of the
Mr.
process
Romanes
466
brought
Natural
Selection
avoid
to
Mr.
about.
has
discussion
that
Natural
the
arguments
for Natural
But
Mr.
after
the
The
latter
for
Organic
And
by
not
does
he
for
in
Darwin
Mr.
the
the
then
arguments
The
of
Species,
and
Animals
what
that
fact
the
are
of that
peculiar property
Origin
many
theory,'which
his
by
of
evidence.
find
to
is confirmed
Variation
does,
Selection.
confirmatory
as
confirm
to
means
view
order
Organic
for
Natural
of
an
as
work
latter
arguments
and
treated
easy
of
The
explicitly in
the
as
regarded
be
the
favour
in
tend
implicitly
the
expounded,
very
this
in
that
are
which
And
theory.
idea
is
manner
any
treated
are
must
is stated
Evolution
considerations
ground
this
on
Origin of Species,the
The
arguments
is thus
it
Essay
of
the
doctrine
and
it is assumed
Selection.
argument
are
point,
all ;
therefore,
and
matter,
Evolution
Romanes'
all, suggest
Evolution
trivial
done
has
inadequate exposition
which
Organic
arguments
in
the
much
haw
know
not
with
such
Selection
though
do
to
on
for
does
Darwin
he
states
under
Plants
Domestication.
"The
principle of Natural
hypothesis, but rendered
positively know
nature
and
this
fair
and
whether
facts, such
distribution
and
as
and
other
Variation,
The
proved
process
large
of
of
several
whole
the
large and
times, and
Natural
facts,it ought
existence,
races.
the
me
question
organic beings,
their
to
be
"
by
their
affinities
mutual
Selection
only
classes
independent
of
of
favourable
of
to
seems
we
state
domestic
of
this
and
succession
principle of
of
preservation
what
for
struggle
formation
considering
present
bodies
the
of
in
beings
mere
as
by
does
received."
explain
"
(The
t'.jp.p.)
theory
by
tested"
geological
If the
vol.
be
explains
and
know
at
probable
organic
inevitable
manner
in past
of
analogical
may
the
homologies.
these
the
hypothesis
degree
variability
looked
be
may
some
almost
from
it
in
positively
we
legitimate
and
trying
of
the
consequent,
variations,
Now
what
by
"
the
of
Selection
the
of
Natural
arguments
organic
evolution
Selection
which
has
go
taken
is
to
thus
prove
place.
tested
and
that
This
seems
the
467
to
that
this
had
men
contented
clear
ceased
that
suppose
The
master.
that
believing
what
should
little
that
we
if the
for
and
that
had
hand-painted
the
it
the
they
though
the
to
"
subjects
the
such
"
on
which
ignorant
are.
supposed,
vol.
of
the
candour;
But
Mr.
in
of
more
even
is
in
giving
these
Organic
as
Organic
it may
Darwin
in
that
it
difficulties
as
especially belonging
Selection
will assuredly
he
difficulties relate
ignorant
regarded
are
creates
recognising
all believers
but
Evolution
Organic
do
nor
ignorant
difficulties
subject
and
these
difficulties
method
particular
assertion
chiefly to
wholly
know
we
than
is
how
generally
disappear.""
( The
p. ij.)
Evolution
Organic
that
*.,
these
chief
the
Here
Natural
much
are
we
of
of
degree
of
most
Variation,
the
If
reasons
work
the
treats
for
confessedly
are
we
we
of
distribution, the
of
means
But
Selection.
theory
the
as
Darwin
but
difficulties,
weighty
reasons
some
that
test
prove
hand.
the
was
to
difficulties
the
the
give
to
chromo-lithograph,
Mr.
Natural
considering
In
with
meet
of
theory
it
of
ancient
an
first to
give
to
were
further
us
particular
then
a
then
that
arguments
were
they
spirit
same
accompanying
and
some
belief
not
was
suppose
that
of
surely be
would
were
by proofs
us
authenticity
hand
the
expert
the
us
Let
the
to
as
from
from
was
say
particular artist,
In
arose
be
to
it
weight
been
and
hand-painted,
was
for
of
paint pictures,
logical process
work
the
Let
Let
controversy
horse.
chromo-lithography.
painting supposed
"
to
the
illustration.
an
with
of
process
before
cart
by
themselves
the
by
the
putting
make
to
try
be
to
me
the
seem
himself
difficulties
Evolution
the
chief
difficulties
Evolution.
This
of
impression
the
to
and
he
eager
his
is
ought
fact
the
accepting
to
ment
treat-
extreme
opponent
cause
only doing
to
of
away.
what
468
from
the
the
effect
which
beset
to
us
of
with
that
suppose
Natural
they
difficulties
the
of
theory
difficulties
the
Selection,
of
or
associated
with
leading
comparison
insignificantin
are
has
treatment
from
attention
withdrawing
the
Such
Selection.
of Natural
theory
in
Evolution
Organic
general.
This
the
condition
Organic
assumed
"I
of
there
shall
Darwin
discuss
the
links
of
the
weight,
great
of
theory
But
Evolution
is
species. Although
remember
there
concerned,
creation.
Organic
Evolution
deals
of
result
by
we
any
; but
see
can
facts
absence
innumerable
of
difficulties
explicable
are
on
inexplicable.*
"
the
surely
hypothesis
to
as
Organic
hypothesis,
for
such
as
methods
of
has
might
world
Organic
taken
not
that
negation
how
evolution
of
be
of
fact
the
existing organic
possible
fact
fact of
rival
one
argument
two
is not
the
as
only
the
phenomenon
The
proved.
not
as
of
result
far
so
is
with
Organic Evolution,
from
them
otherwise
are
The
out
one
If the
ating
gradu-
organ
of these
some
of
many
and
that,
special
as
The
i.,p. S.)
of
that
that
see
Selection,
vol.
must
we
simple
very
geological formations,
our
shall
we
Natural
Variation,
{The
in
all allied
connecting
theoiy.
and
time,
present
of
the
to
following heads
the
under
cases
opposed
are
marvellous
highly perfect organ
; the
of
hybridity ; and, lastly,the
question
whole
; the
"
some
steps into
small
by
ground
the
is
the
on
classed
be
impossibilityin
of instinct
This
difficulties which
the
solved
be
only
Selection.
Natural
difficulties may
apparent
could
with
associated
difficulties
were
justified on
be
question might
the
which
Mr.
by
These
are
that
Evolution
hypothesis
at
of
treatment
duction.
pro-
expected
Evolution
is
far
place, so
cannot
might
be
affected
have
been
brought about.
There
to
seems
to
experts
as
Organic
Evolution
be
the
relative
the
as
very
difference
greatest
worth
result,and
of
the
Natural
among
for
arguments
Selection
as
the
469
method
Huxley
believes
while
the
at
theories
facts
to
motions
the
promulgation.
coincidence
the
"
On
but
And
which
he
the
accepting
their
all
vol.
Institute,
v.,
fact
certainly a
it is
only the
is
evolution
"
existing
longer
no
the
of
nature
due, which
pothesis,
hy-
an
logical
physio-
is still open
to
Britannica.)
"
general
of
doctrine
it is
that
evolution
possible to
and
uniformitarian,
the
or
fulness."
integrityand
yet
Darwinian
{Proceedings of
"
hesitate
to
the
or
have
the
Royal
p. 270.)
the
on
Evolution,
Organic
fact
nebular,
Wallace,
Mr.
its
of
requirements."
of many
is
predecessors
personal experience
faith in the
theory in
their
that
says
testifyfrom
can
time
character
same
evolution
of palaeontology, the
{Encyclopaedia
"
the
theoretical
facts with
present
Copernican
the
at
can
p. go.)
life from
to
did
the
at
the
as
preciselyof
is
observed
historical
again
complete
in
of
an
factors
discussion."
"
logicalbasis
the
animal
of
forms
Its
evidence
the
evolution,
foundation
is not
which
conclusions
heavenly bodies
the
of
of
the
If that
it.
with
accordance
when
demonstrated
be
to
secure
as
process
"
doctrine
the
the
says
said
the
of
any
which
merely inductive
no
Addresses,
{American
"
is
accept
by
proved,
been
has
to
method
He
and
exactly
upon
of
are
proved,
hesitates
entire
in
be
to
be
rests
theory
about.
proof, there
said
time,
the
hypothesis
shown
are
scientific
be
explain
brought
inductive
"An
he
Mr.
about.
brought
been
Evolution
Organic
time
same
has
result
that
which
been
has
that
which
by
hand,
think
to
seems
Natural
by
even
the
as
other
Selection,
of
transmutation
that
is not
so
species by Natural
Selection.
"
of
Selection.'
Natural
but
and
we
can
follow
known
laws
occurred,
but
facts
laws
and
{Nineteenth
we
cannot
Century,
trace
of
vol.
which
origin of
modification,' is
not
we
origin
of
only
know
by step, by
step
former,
the
in 'the
latter
process,
the
involved
with
included
The
the
is,that
upon
descent
is not
thing,and
same
extinct,by
living and
the
insisted
point here
The
we
are
almost
have
vii.,p. "5.)
no
all
organisms,
necessarily
not
species by
means
has
of
means
occurred,
known
facts
equally certain,
there
certain
may
have
has
been
knowledge."
"
470
I cannot
believe
for
Organic
has
been
his
followers
then,
Evolution
it is to
Natural
hardly
can
in
need
wonder
it
of
battle
the
traditional
view
the
accepted
as
been
it has
of
theory
their
Lost,
Biblical
strains
the
the
and
poet's picture.
The
music
the
of Milton's
in
Haydn
and
present
Paradise
realisingthe
The
musician.
of
place,
doubtless
been
has
of the
points, as
species
until
state
always
hanced
en-
thrilling
enforced
the
poet's description
"
tender
the
universal
Her
of
creation
first
the
second
the
In
so.
influence
descriptive
"
scientific
on
we
species
has
piety
popular imagination
co-operation
the
and
stately poetry
This
picture.
by
do
to
in
For,
the
yet
fixity of
the
Bible
unchanged
an
in the
aided
which
the
instantaneous
in
implied
Bible,
possible
the
continuance
was
of
teaching
in
strong
And
was.
doctrine.
the
in
once
belief
the
how
day
present
species
accepted
taught
was
the
at
that
generally
place,
realise
fixity of
the
not
day,
that
the
against
nomenon?
phe-
fixity of species.
belief
the
How,
of this confusion,
fact
the
of
some
intellectual
explanation
waged
was
Selection
and
Darwin
singular
all, in
arguments
special pleader.
the
this
an
first of
Selection
We
long
for
seek
we
found,
be
for
the
Natural
for
Mr.
by
spirit of
account
we
If
of the
those
with
the
in
of
identification
the
consciously adopted
can
was
that
in the
face
whose
grass
with
verdure
clad
pleasant green,"
musician's
verdure
clad."
But
to
in
addition
that
understand
world
were
on
those
who
had
it- confirmed
to
the
this, the
all
side
observed
the
the
of
general public
authorities
doctrine.
this
the
teaching
of
organic
of
Divine
In
world
given
were
the
scientific
other
declared
Revelation.
words,
that
This
471
general
had
influence
great
such
to
authority
times,
recent
says
"
of
concensus
the
over
the
could
not
similar
these
will,
their
think,
I
men
In
be
to
the
be
in
has
Agassiz
The
appeal
Even
vain.
in
put forth.
been
quite
Dr.
Bree
much
could
its
fingers
sat
on
the
call
to
is
"
to
the
accept
dogma
Nature
is dear
This
Eliot
the
in
is
feeling
following
earth
the
earth
that
ourselves
birds,
because
loved
the
that
the
grass
harm
no
sweet
monotony
hips
same
the
(The
"
tiny
our
that
we
precious
where
it is known?"
because
with
to
no
flowers
same
the
"
had
red-breasts
same
did
had
we
gather
to
the
they
is worth
where
on
"
if
well
so
used
we
hedgerows
autumn
and
the
thing
everyMill
on
p. 33.)
"Sitting
and
the
on
familiar
in
banks
herbs
again
markings lay
from
remembrances
that
this
and
Silas
way,
the
as
he
turned
began
was
look
their
the
unchanged
of
sense
for
crowding
away
his
lay lightly on
to
with
leaves
on
which
little world
Eppie's
not
spring,
novelty
known,
Floss,
p. in.)
Afarner.
Richard
Jefferiesgives
do
not
the
measure
Gentleman*
flowers,
blackbirds,
there
as
change
want
wild
same
long
by
at
sentimental
its side.
on
George
loved
lisping to
God's
What
crops.
people
by
were
every
we
as
if it
it ;
again
haws
once
arrived
indifference."
with
unchangeableness.
have
never
in
up
outline
one
"
childhood
used
No
We
and
conclusions
treated
who
men
questions.
doubtless,
was,
authority
of
be
to
are
these
the
say
induce
beautifully expressed
come
to
there
would
because
of
study
of
pp. 44-5,)
place,
so
passages
the
to
or
next
had
us
lives
Transmutable.
not
which
so
large.
have
must
feeling, which
the
at
world
plea
bold
Owen
as
{Species
the
are
devoted
such
"
experts
"
have
the
of
Now
"
opinion
his
of
s
is
the
Magazine,
trees
the
coloured
cast
and
vol.
the
to
the
want
same
light to
song
utterance
and
old
same
soft
ash
yellow-hammer,
a
want
shadow
them
the
on
in
the
cclxxiii.,p. gi.)
sentiment.
same
and
things,
loved
; the
green
doves,
turtle-
sing,sing, singing
dial, for
same
is the
such
place." (The
"
472
We
further
must
Lamarckian
them
principles
chief
his
much
sentiment
seems
to
the
arguments
the
of
the
This
fact
The
absolute
The
idea
also
word
that
nature
the
doctrines
The
If the
point
had
been,
there
had
which
been
Then,
Organic
were
not
in the
with
from
of nature,
power
sufficient
one
could
she
"
as
chief
species
employed
the
we
primordial type."
Hence,
and
time
and
it
of
stress
not
were
by
the
upon
down
at
origin of species
to
was
there
is
not
be
evolved
it
no
that
the
Natural
ass
another
but
was
limit to be
farther
set
in
wrong
supposing that
organised forms
all other
single one,
from
the
vol.
happened
fixed
ago,
vegetables
descent
consisted
argument
long
and
even
Review,
me,
secure
but
shown
once
should
have
said
prevail.
of direct
then
fixityof species
animals
species,
be
absolutely
nature
and
among
( Universal
to
seems
that
course
it could
example,
species
from
the horse,
a
degeneration
the
laid
would
several
say
produced
for
; if,
to
outrage
an
Buffon
as
Evolution
gained,
once
do
which
different
of
demarcation
strong
so
hybrid,
individuals
special creation
overcome.
of
doctrine
"
of
even
word
and
doctrine.
world.
of the
first be
must
the
the
of
creation
the
of
its parents
transgression
"
of
use
the
in
offspring
shame
to
nature.
of attack.
orthodox
the
was
expressed
is
"
that
is the
species
"
of
doctrine
justifiesthe mode
I venture
sanctity
advocates
tions
containing theological objec-
for and
accounts
its
as
signifies
and
view,
demanded,
the
to
fact
presented.
almost
addressed
hominem
so
which
in
been
had
This
way
have
"
fixityof species
of
the
theologically supported
their
to
Selection
Selection
side.
its
on
held
and
which
view
justified perhaps
ad
traditional
the
of Natural
traditional
Natural
accepted
teaching,
largely affected
case
argumentum
of
for
his
action
authority
have
to
the
the
was
and
me
facts
The
foe
of
part
as
Darwin
Mr.
that
with
inconsistent
not
that
so
remember
and
vii.,p. 77.)
that
in
the
proving
that
the
Selection.
And
that
agent
and
transmutation
first
even
on
the
474
the
clear
for
and
us
logical
to
bear
necessarily
identical
arguments
for
former.
the
of
conception
in
with
latter
mind
that
Organic
are
not
the
subject
Natural
Evolution,
necessarily
it
is
sary
neces-
Selection
and
proofs
is
that
of
not
the
the
CHAPTER
ORGANIC
II.
EVOLUTION
NATURAL
BY
PROVED
NOT
SELECTION.
is
"It
of
possible
evolution,
have
to
and
hesitate
to
yet
in
in
faith
complete
the
Darwinian
the
accepting
doctrine
general
theory."
"Huxley.
It
shown
was
for
Organic
who
those
be, and
of
believe
method
the
on
But
to
by
the
theory
their
in
the
in
this
of
feet
to
bear
Darwin
any
and
Natural
"the
of
felt
for
he
as
which,
in
weight
After
Darwin,
of
stand
now
has
he
Selection
as
reasons
adverse
2J2.
as
which
have
made
independently
opinion,
p.
nature
which
evolution
"
my
have
admissions
says
to
We
strongest
makes
fact
of
Selection.
accepting
He
law
Natural
the
is
place
evidences
of
that
Evolution
Organic
of
assertion.
"
enough
of
favour
context
evolution
feet
own
dominated.
some
have
men
taken
particular
that
constituted
weaken
evidences
strong
doctrine
adduced
have
fact."*
tend
the
contends
scientific
which
been
has
far
Romanes
Darwin)
the
to
as
the
are
infer
we
has
process
heard
who
Hence
theory.
could
never
those
by
all
of
they
who
one
than
that
by
certain
process
confirmed
Mr.
that
that
how
urged
arguments
property
common
Evolution
less
no
evidence
that
consider
(Mr.
been,
in
show
to
which
been
had
Selection,
necessarijy
to
Organic
believers
evidence
the
the
that
chapter
were
in
actually
convinced
by
preceding
Evolution
Natural
not
the
in
are
criticism
amply
that
476
be
can
placed
evidence
them."
upon
favour
in
of
this
of
quite independently
lent
largely
so
of
method."
its
reasonable
argument
strengthen
"
stand
to
its
upon
it."
But
thus
was
theory
"
vinced
con-
how
see
the
process
is
face
in
to
dominated
which
we
perfectly
are
fact, I fail
some
before
fact
we
which
feet
have
must
is
if
is
law
own
"we
fact
conviction
that
that
the
to
as
which
assistance
Evolution
Organic
steadily growing,
on
gone
"the
that
distinctivelyDarwinian
feels
explain
to
that
can
He
has
the
the
by
assurance
endeavour
any
it
to
fact
admits
fully
He
of
the
adverse
most
criticism.
that
historically,
It is true,
of the
to
enquire
is
scarcely
fact has
method
into
the
true
to
Darwin's
evidences
first been
the
stated
Robert
by
Mr.
of The
appearance
the
marshal
fact
lower."
from
It
is
true
fought and
The
the
that
evolution
from
have
we
Evolution
were
before
therefore
Darwin
as
testing
for, as
it
Mr.
Fiske
first
the
"was
the
classification,embryology,
and
thus
fairlyto
of
derivation
battle
the
those
by
won
without
inclined
"
; but
establish
higher
forms
special Darwinian
conflict
am
Mr.
distribution,
been
of
fifteen years
from
has
fact
derived
there
that
as
Organic
Chambers
arguments
and
morphology,
the
for
arguments
is not
to
largely
nation
expla-
(Darwin) seriously
its method
theory concerning
already shown,
him
evidence
the
"
theoretical
evolution
of
that
say
this
was
first set
which
the
from
it
think
possibility of
on
that
stating
Cosmic
who
that
the
held
account
may
Darwinian
have
Philosophy,
language
vol.
was
opinions.
aided
in this
necessarily true.
simplicity of
it in
Evolution
Organic
hypothesis
being
to
for
ii.fpp.
the
which
y-8.
theory,
could
I
and
be
477
easily understood,
household
as
this
Is the
Mr.
declares
Wallace
of
majority
the
And
he
new
difficulties,as
removed
by
himself
shows
with
meet
the
and
in
out
susceptible
that
takes
which
while
or
more
of
says
it is
the
over
pounded
pro-
which
are
quite
sible
pos-
cases
is
to
as
soon
that
say
and
Yet
offers
complicated
as
false
an
easy
statement
scientific truths.
of
false
much
too
able
illustration
accepted
superficial view
theory
protracted, it
less
that
means
when
be
be
not
an
it
proof,
he
may
by Swainson.
In
be
theory
classification
years.
may
not
triumph
may
congeries
But
theory
as
of
or
chapter,
it may
developed
mathematical
It would
explanation,
of
of
problems,
false
gives
System
short
few
false
propounded.
theory
and
that
he
of
science."*
new
same
though
and
Quinarian
MacLeay
quite died
not
time
the
in
But,
The
accepted, solved,
are
possible
it is
of
test
by
it
arise,
theory."
that
Circular
the
they
facts,
"new
minds
of
men
point.
years
in the
living
speedy acceptance,
stand
to
this
that
say
ceptance
ac-
its truth
eight
conviction
eminent
of
proof
than
less
"in
produced
to
on
goes
theory
that
most
of another
consideration
of
ready acceptance
the
to
doctrine.
the
the
to
me
largely contributed
have
popularity of
brings
principles
of its salient
adoption
the
words,
and
And
and
does
theory
true
susceptible
of
enjoy
may
follow
not
be
will
at
triumph
temporary
by
accepted,
once
mathematical
manner
any
Mr.
proof.
even
Fiske
"
"Newton's
law
mathematical
grudging
hardly
convinced
of
gravitation, though
proof, received
acquiescence.
inferior
on
to
Newton
from
Even
eminent
many
Leibnitz, who,
himself, might
simple inspection
proved
of
Contributions,
the
have
theory,
pp.
46-7.
by
but
men
as
been
was
the
strictest
slow
and
mathematician
expected
prevented
to
be
from
478
accepting
it by the
the
of
action
theologicalobjection that
physical force for the direct
ideas
not
slowly apprehended,
the
France,
where
silenced
till 1759,
retardation
of
possibly be
not
in his
years
of
the
with
grave
seventy-two
Wallace
wanting
Selection
already
has
pleads
selecting
it
uBut
to
is
truth
which
the
the
for
the
the
of
exercise
analogous
breeder
and
that
selective
to
the
the
is
evidence
Selection
depends
its
and
selection
take
the
in
"
necessary
the
all
if you
result
But
the
of
correctness
lead
practised
pigeon-fancier
that
limited
for
the
p. jog.)
assume
must
direct
namely,
place.
the
struggle
influence
is
you
living forms,
this
of
action
even
premises,
upon
If
case.
than
(Contributions,
grant
we
the
meets
universal"
more
so""
organic world,
accommodation
He
Natural
"
necessarily
result
of
statement
existence
it
of
better
be
that, if
the
fecundityof
reaction
for the
evidence
Natural
that
far true
reliability of
facts
Selection,
doctrine
the
thus
have
It must
predicts mpst
it
have
Natural
Natural
necessity."
direct
no
be, because
necessity.
so
of
we
me
assertion
The
of
that
say
his
wrote
certain
theory
to
of
in nature,
power
would
of
evidence
he
that
against
in favour
have
we
seems
observation
if not
evidence
objection, that
this
much
too
satisfactorily
Selection, there
the
first
was
pp. 1-2.)
since
contend
with
tion
publica-
the
in.
set
"the
Selection
-fit in
Natural
who
it is not
Wallace
Mr.
Theory of
since
could
as
hypothesis
but
the
thirty-two
been
Essays,
facts
Selection,
Darwinism,
Pure
against
the
other
new
reconciled
and
that
experts
be
hardly
can
and
proof
had
elapsed
since
not
was
calculating
by
Newton
had
ninety-four
{Darwinism
"
the
to
time
Id
but
be
to
theory
crucial
such
Deity.
apt
very
Lalande,
years
of Natural
theory
been
not
and
asserts
Contributions
this
At
overcome.
are
substitute
to
the
of
Newtonian
the
to
and
furnished
alley'scomet,
Principia,
the
Clairaut
appeared
action
origin
French
opposition
when
definitely conceived."
Mr.
of
it
to
area
a
by
assume
the
for
struggle
existence
essential
the
must
respects
cattlethat
this
479
Natural
Selection
fittest,and
the
lead
the
evolution
that
a
do
which
all
all
selective
the
; that
that
nature
required
that
the
of
action
the
that
been
be
only
not
are
of
of
precisely the
truth
in
of certain
assumptions.
true, Natural
Selection
modified
in
the
sense
it does
and
about
same
far
But
Mr.
that
if those
cannot
be
Mr.
Wallace
infer
has
Selection
it is the
as
if
the
by
way,
Natural
so
not
therefore
not
in
is
just quoted,
must
we
in
which
in
brought
the
tend
species ;
Evolution.
Organic
so
in
of
not
place
of
were
in
acting
is
is
world
existence
passage
species
necessary
in
Selection,
cause,
cause
outcome
logical
assumptions
law
necessary
nature.
Another
what
"
we
tints of arctic
known
in later
and
and
in
days
I know
.
it has
that
the
minds
of
the
many
days
been
this
inevitablyweed
those
preserve
mode
says
of
of the
styled
Regula
is based
on
parsimony.
fittest must
animals.
desert
Rolleston
Professor
was
of the
by
of
law
prejudicial,and
require no other
are
"It
the
as
survival
the
As
used
argument
is known
colours
on
of
Natural
same
the
can
admits,
the
selective
transmutation
said
show
to
does
takes
to
Selection
of
nature
cases
selection
a
transmutation
facts
for existence
many
be
assumptions
struggle for
where
himself
Wallace
of
fertility
in
necessarily produce
the
with
Natural
the
led
might
it
sarily
neces-
has
endeavour
our
that
struggle
it is not
then
"
of
survival
fittest will
the
of
been
the
to
species,and
means
work
the
produce
to
cases
by
this
live ; that
we
forms
correspond
not
of
organic
It has
of
Book
of
transmutation
truth.
First
inevitably
survival
Evolution
necessary
theory
the
of
Organic
the
this
that
to
lead
will
of
"
whose
out
colours
for
accounting
{Contributions,
this
law
schoolmen
the
Law
the
guard,
safe-
protective
p. /2j.)
"
the Razor
Parsimony
(of Newton's)
biologists,and
are
whose
as
of
those
believe
has
that
of
or
great
Occam,
Economy.
influence
its influence
is
480
by
no
what
laid
have
men
have
nomenon
"
Because
one
of
contrary."" (Ibid.
then
He
of
law
causes
how
nature
Can
cause,
".,
p. 721 .)
proved
by
be
to
it not?"
can
or
vera
possibilitybe
any
effect,whatever
same
in their
ringing
{Scientific
"
by
there-
not
taneously
simul-
competent
the
ears,
phae-
it is
causa,
with
schoolmen,
said
have
may
not
the
to
p. #59.)
has
no
operates.
ask,
to
in
place
certain
state
excludes
case
in which
cases
but
nature,
law
contends
he
the
possibilityof
law
of
that
plurality of
:
"
"
I know
heads
held
the
of
reduced
law
be
might
under
is,which
that
none,
tenability of
the
parsimony
be
cannot
I know
negative
to
of
which
of any
not
three
these
way
instances
other
Many
but
of
in
is to
one
can
the
proceeds
parsimony
this
is
other
no
produce
parsimony
to
law
vol.
agency
that
proved
the
than
more
but
down,
business
Our
good.
Addresses,
and
Papers
for
always
means
other
or
one
in
be
can
plurality of
of
given
any
causes.""
(A 7*jO
If
there
and
Heat
animals.
food
inward
that
these
significantand
affect
the
Such
that
Assuming
this
occurs
when
skin
due
the
; when
colour
the
to
Natural
many
of
colour
; and
with
us
the
of
be
as
is
Selection
food-plant
the
is
it
distinct
two
to
colour
before
explained.
of
as,
seen
food-plant
all of
"
protective
that
"
by
that
one
denied
the
unfrequently
by
find
causes
amount
climate"
respect
to
ness,
dark-
indicated
not
produced
of
of
conditions,
"
term
Selection
it cannot
the
condition
case
Natural
from
is
surprise
not
phenomenon,
apart
the
being
is also
outward
colour
same
coloration
than
organic
animals
of
and
less
no
and
plurality
much-embracing
generally, it should
colouring
the
colours
the
that
causes.
of
kind
; the
and
colour
and
cold, summer
organisation
happens
in the
physical, chemical,
in which
nature
surely
famine
plenty and
of
it is
work,
is at
causes
of
sphere
is any
the
causes
it sometimes
for
example,
through
affects the
the
blood,
482
principle of
be
to
we
plurality of
with
content
of the
truth,
if it be
is the
result
of
to
know
of
of
the
work
to
Selection
whole
would
always
he
the
on
We
suppose
Such
justifiedif
the
in
enquiry
principle of
wish
to
cannot
further
be
fraction
not
we
espoused.
only
are
protective colouring
arrest
to
work,
at
only
is
Ought
truth
which
theory
subject
the
all,that
at
wished
Wallace
interests
known
Natural
truth, the
the
Mr.
that
truth
which
assertion
the
evidently
is
causes
ment
treat-
nature
"
was
effect,one
one
cause."
There
is
that
namely,
that
result
that
is
of
reference
is
that
true
Selection
If
parsimony
In
error.
regarded
be
There
as
to
half
of
worthy
of
scientific
rigid comparison
In
phenomena.
reasons
would
for
not
bear
this
again, except
is not
proved
species, it deprives
been
process
And
active
of
now
astounding
Organic
to
the
worth
physical nature,
of
theory
this
active
of
now
all
untold
that
in
right
eras
to
of
argument
anything
with
this
of
in
the
actual
I
is
gave
Selection
go
if Natural
the
to
this
work
to
with
and
Natural
It is unnecessary
say
merely
this
over
Selection
transmutation
that
assume
of
it has
bringing about
the
Evolution.
come
argument
is
part
the
the
preservation
can
assumptions
that
of
scientific spirit.
which
earlier
of
cause
not
the
to
subject
true
its
for
reasons
true
lead
of
us
through
we
the
but
assumes
application
of
be
to
this
test.
ground
the
theory
the
believing
would
case
proof
one
is not
is so, the
truth,
aspect
is but
respect
a
no
this
to
of
this
given
given
always
I have
mind,
asserting
explain
causes,
cause.
in
in
parsimony,
other
to
Natural
inculcation
the
of
borne
sufficient,by itselfto
protective colouring.
law
law
be
to
"
cause
belief
consideration
supposed
cause
without
this
my
the
given
other
one
to
which
what
was
seems
ever
to
urged
me
in
the
most
defence
of
483
theory.
the
Dr.
of
process
"
I must
easily,or
for
this
with
that
in
He
in this
as
Selection.
We
is true
"It
of
occurrence
observes,
we
any
sufficient
and
so
to
no
must
perhaps
determine
in any
the
give
the
become
the
adaptation
We
fodder-plant.
the
originate
to
called
had
previously spoken
estimate
'
variations
of
as
Darwin
of
degree
the
yet,
"
that
As
as
soon
of
the
yet
and
selection
the
has
works
value.
by
this
green
recently
'
we
the
very
Morgan
only
can
accumulation
l
these
that
determine
To
in individual
value
of
Lloyd
value
from
impossible
dependent
differentlycoloured
variations, which
conclude
is
colour
Romanes
elimination
phosis
metamor-
selection
of
somewhat
selection
it is
slight
accurately
is,however,
cases
as
"
selection
that
'
of
say
that
of
the
this
the
selection
possess
must
of
works
would
that
cases
process
part of
factor
advantageous
of
are
much
what
'
value
generally
slight variations,
very
say
of
and
new
selection
well
simplest
how
this
Who
the
an
justly
the
plays
how
the
analogous,
existing species
any
no
of
Spencer
be
case.
is
there
in favour
are
may
victory in
decide
cannot
with
of
(p. 323.).
"
and
single
of
in the
to
as
so
vary
on
they
starting-pointof
Even
part ?
and
them,
Herbert
as
Selection
Natural
instance, could
for
one,
cerned."
con-
of Natural
case
its possessor
of the
insect
though
form
may
of
artificial selection
of
in
individual
any
seem
The
of
to
to
truth
the
unanswerable."
Selection, but,
variation
little
metamorphoses
demonstrate
is it in every
processes,
case
unable
are
able
case
any
Ixiv., p. 320.)
vol.
demonstrate
results
two
in the
breeder
in
are
we
can
we
it ; and
difficulty,imagine
great
morphological
so
them
identical.
certainly not
much
matter
of
process
whether
"
Natural
the
the
assume
make
the
to
that
cannot
instance,
to
to
Review,
we
cannot
attempting
warrant
with
actual
that
"
believe
not
the
Selection
Just
use
do
imagine
cannot
we
seem
Contemporary
asserts
Natural
detail
(The
"
not
of
or
only
difficulty,
reason,
conceive
"
Selection
Natural
Selection, it does
that
asserts
that, in respect
say
Natural
Weismann
an
by which
we
necessary
wanting.
are
shall
simpler
to
perhaps
have
worker-bees
data
ever
of
an
estimate
in
detail the
process
or
the
baskets
all
and
out
little bristles
it is
Moreover,
them,
Natural
think
to
the
arisen,
possess
process
form
is made
attempt
seen
in
that
my
either
Selection.
of the
smallest
opinion,
in
these
Not
we
small
every
or
in
so
as
any
it be
would
only
variations
hope
cannot
cases
of
one
to
know
484
and
whether
is
there
much
but
number
of
their
of
leads
the
of
of
organisms
regarded
is
certain
left
of
creations
possibility
because
the
On
the
depict
what
cannot
be
proved
from
cannot
nature.
I venture
conceive
theory by
be
revealed
a
isms
organ-
theory,
observation
much
little
the
results
is
to
those
and
have
we
limit
believing
be
the
deluded,
in
an
that
statement
Natural
Selection
What
of
matter
of
cannot
personal
had
But
law
of
have
nature
imagination
rigorously
experiment.
in its
reality.
secrets
have
to
cannot
demonstrated
the
who
who
and
as
that
say
of
simply
regarded
to
that
observation.
actual
not
can-
confidence
still believe
that
to
have
to
the
to
imagination
put
for
Natural
That
the
mean
too
of
regard
shall
in
that,
results.
grounds
no
observation
faith, it
been
In
Contemporary
theory
with
who
it is asserted
hand,
the
It must
we
are
by
for
too
phenomena
only
that
adaptations
asserted
either
know
we
know
other
proved
{The
painted by
be
have
we
certain
be
the
explanation of
it
applied,
not
fancy
because
we
to
attempt
find
to
unrestrained,
or
the
other
all
because
"
morphological
it could
that
"
natural
imagined,
the
or
process
were
be
to
principle of design.
conditions."
to
it is
be
cannot
mean
help of
Nothing
Selection
explaining
to
is
it is inconceivable
and
of
conceivable
only
which
to
case
selective
the
startling thing
Selection
the
fail us,
am
actual,
as
it?
to
What
in this progress
metamorphoses,
the
able
be
never
Selection.
Natural
degree
and
which,
all
"
shall
Natural
capable
the
xliv.,pp. 327-8.)
vol.
Review,
if it
the
adaptations
as
we
assume
assuming
it is the
words,
It
of
another
yet
without
so
believe
principlesof explanation
be
question
death,
instance,
domain,
own
extraordinary importance
we
for
time,
one
in
of
us
must
explanation
could
other
makes
logic
and
progress
such
ascribe
to
power
apparent
of
nevertheless
us
principle
the
their
in
variation
the
ascertained
be
cannot
that
it,then,
there
of
required ;
viduals
indi-
of
life and
over
species living at
another
one
by observation
establish
and
with
occurrence
convinced,
of
is
determine
never
can
individuals
mingling
percentage
but
we
gives verdict
which
millions
or
100,000,
1,000,
among
variation
that
more
the
often
how
tested
here
we
to
that
have
485
which
theory
be
cannot
proved by observation.
with
itself
what
and
have
we
But
of
And
here
which
have
thus
"
of
means
determine
show
the
take
seem
of
is
of
affect
to
how
the
point
one
admits
much
on
that
we
variation
and
variants,
is.
hypothesis.
the
He
precisely
Selection
Darwinian
note
ascertaining
selection
not
confident.
quite
inconsistent
this
Natural
be
cannot
be
must
that
the
to
which
And
do
to
be
to
seems
no
to
Weismann
it is curious
he
nature.
considerations
Dr.
theory
to
attempted
these
loyalty
Such
contrary
and
imagined
then
will
continues
"
We
only
can
of
slight variations,
very
slight variations
This
must
in
arguing
as
it may
says
upon
language,
validity of
the
be
to
me
be
subject.
the
purport
that
assumption
Mr.
of
of
the
the
by
tion
accumula-
this
from
that
these
value."
of
specimen
But
call to
to
works
conclude
good
well
theory
and
circle.
this
his
selection
selection
possess
to
seems
known
that
generally
say
Darwin
Natural
which
sideration,
con-
Darwin
strong
very
maintain
Selection
variations
Mr.
some
is to
process
that
what
uses
which
from
apart
mind
the
that
depends
the
upon
in nature
occur
are
slight in quantity.
"
Selection,
Natural
in any
should
"Why
structure
On
she
why
sudden
steps,"
"
"
On
full
We
deny
not
take
nature
theory
should
leap,
not
of
for
but
we
Selection
variations
from
leap
Selection
Natural
advance
must
sudden
the belief
structure."
of
Natural
banish
; she
by short
structure
stand
clearly under-
can
only by taking
acts
take
never
can
and
to
sure,
great
though slow,
the
meaning
sal turn*
modification
sudden
the
principle,will
true
of slight successive
advantage
and
and
great
if it be
]"
old
Selection
we
in natural
canon
can
clearly
understand
history,Natura
non
the
facit
must
the
of that
Natural
not
suppose
possibility of
that
a
Mr.
leap
Darwin
so
great
rtieant
as
to
simply
constitute
to
486
from
transition
that
assert
and
that
the
it should
"
be
variations
in
of
theory
modifications."
preservation during
any
called
Natural
"The
accumulation
such
of
constitution,
instinct, I
or
have
i.yp. 6.)
vol.
it is
that
(as
arise."
which
varieties
convinced,
species
accumulation
and
life,of
of
I feel
new
that
of Species. p. 75.)
usual) that
than
demanded
preservation
Variation,
more
in amount,
"
battle
the
to
(Origin
"
( The
the
work,
the
structure,
Selection.""
more
longer
in
advantages
possess
says
meant
small
were
Selection
Natural
only by
acts
He
another.
to
nature
Darwin
Mr.
so.
inherited
"This
inch
species
Selection
Natural
small
of
the
one
an
Review,
(Edinburgh
"
the
xta of
beak
by
clxvii.yp. 432.)
vol.
"
scrutinisingthroughout the
slightestvariations, rejectingthose that are bad, preserving
world
the
and
adding
by actual
"
all that
up
observation
with
As
birds
country,
same
and
them;
variations
be
must
slight is
confirmed
"
of the
individuals
species,inhabiting the
same
little,I have
extremely
certainly seems
rule
the
"
the
vary
hourly
good."
are
that
assertion
The
is daily and
Selection
Natural
particularlyattended
hold
to
good
in
this
of
these
class."
to
"
right
am
makes
Darwin
Mr.
the
fact, that
the
variations
fact
he
the
of
We
jumps
known
of
truth
does
that
greatly suspect
give rise
birds,
not
to
way
some
forms."
"
of variation
of
(Lay
the
gaps
Sermons,
said
are
his
Huxley
and
which
then,
appear
p. J/2.)
leap
vary
unchallenged
pass
says
and
to
little.
Natura
by
some
Professor
of
review
(/.*.,
Nature) does
now
to
upon
of this
general dictum,
In
she
sudden
in confirmation
which
the
criticism, Professor
in the
takes
never
authorities.
highest
Kolliker's
"
of
case
passages,
theory dependent
always slight,and
facit scdtutn^
non
his
Selection
less,the
the
of
truth
the
are
the
interpretation
my
Natural
cites
None
in
"
make
that
exist
considerable
these
in the
saltations
series
of
4"7
Professor
"
To
certain
leaps
Parker
starts'), is
no
well-informed
Contemporary
Yet
in
factors
"
I feel
there
the
step
to
If
but
one
new
certainly
the
"that
dictum,
old
and
suddenly."
the
Mr.
gradation
u
"
birds
which
with
marked
investigations of
graceful form,
more
bird.
in many
an
instances
instance
give
say
rise
that
to
as
race
species." ( Vestiges of
"
p. 227"
note.)
the
of
Natural
forgotten
variations
vol.
not
that
the
among
to
seem
variety
it
that
ii.,p. 234.)
naturalists
pond
corres-
"
of the
goldfinch
more
as
naturalists
History
greater
no
in fresh
would
of
plumage
of
progeny
are
seems
peculiar might,
which
siderable
con-
"
obtained
animal
there
is
:
be
mere
does
and
this
specific;
pairs so
there
history.""
"
frequently
occurs
distinctions
The
that
never
other
richer
much
and
bird-catchers
which
own,
the
speaks
"
Variation,
noticed,
Darwin
Mr.
that
himself
natural
which
variation
is
meet
variations
it must
(The
"
Darwin
can
in
insensiblyinto
so
them."
separate
'
included."
are
graduate
of
amount
"A
such
to
admits
variations
slight degree of
The
held
'
differences
Monstrosities
impossible
in the
of
term
individual
mere
is
the
Under
Darwin
Mr.
cases
Mr.
we
as
canon
of
influences, unless
of
Darwin
facit saltum,
non
somewhat
some
establishment
xxxiii.yp. 2gy.)
quoted,
that
"
authority
authors
out
Natura
the
exaggerated
of
Species,
/j6.)
(Origin
p.
In
of
potent
very
place
{Ibid. p. Sjj.)
"
for the
vol.
Nature,
that
of
"
taken
have
that
abrupt changes
difficultyby pointing
of
all
not
by slight selective
(Galton.
"
true.
uniformitarian."
insensible, though
themselves
more
"
universally
not
xlvii.,p. 843.)
of freedom
or
that
it is
absolute
an
kind, almost
supposes
than
is
('Nothing by
saltum
per
difficultyin accounting
form.
anyone
greater
nature,
modified
state
been
the
in
are
greatest
in
have
true
naturalist
have
must
breed
new
Nihil
vol.
evolution,
parts
some
adage,
this
of
"
old
Review,
changes
the
extent
and
Hence
"
says
room
than
to
ground
call
Creation.
the
"
dinary
or-
those
doubt
in
of their
separate
12th
ed.y
488
Mr.
Wallace,
United
the
"
These
States
one-seventh,
entire
average
one-sixth,
have
at
work
which
does
not
asked
to
cannot
be
action
coolly
seen
which
requires
in
this
accept
it
other
that
feel called
upon
has
But
should
them
of
to
them
yet been
an
bear
proved,
We
are
which
But
Natural
revealed
intimation
?
by
will
who
not
that
we
are
the
true
believe
bound
process
told
Selection,
accept
that
to
we
which
tests
that
proof
that
not
solution
has
been
dominated.
must
accept
accept
the
If
all
one
be
be
as
has
where
else-
has
the
to
principle
If
accepted
found
this
of
applied
secret
Evolution
theory
election
are
the
fact
is to
Organic
any
why
aginable
unim-
theory
accept
any
else
things
fail us,
others?
the
have
we
of
principle of
to
that
or
are
that
be
cannot
condition
what
Should
that
to
ordinary
not
and
not
in favour
explanations
than
the
that
do
We
explanations
By
more
scientific theories, is
not
as
one
unsatisfactory,why
are
none
favour
to
we
and
exist
world.
other
proof?
without
that
Selection,
nature.
driven
be
other
prove
Natural
imagined
natural
all
therefore
we
and
are
that
assuming
these
demands
in the
are
we
Selection, and
of
law
be
which
place
no
possible
to
species
of
action
cannot
and
of
Natural
relinquish
to
demonstrated,
which
from
the
a
which
theory
be
to
Book
Second
transmutation
exclude
to
supposing
of
the
its
us."
of the
operation apart
tend
they
object
of
causes
in full
are
the
was
gg.)
which
all
"because
the
of
then
and
theory
nature
"
of
condition
often
they
imagined,
be
of
requiring
or
vol. vtt., p.
Century,
cannot
occur
says
one-fourth
even
which
theory
sometimes
or
Allen,
since
detection,
{Nineteenth
dimensions.""
we
their
for
birds
in amount,
small
means
no
measurements
reach
Thus
by
are
J. A.
Mr.
by
the
in
variations
the
described
as
variations
accurate
very
of
speaking
been
laws
theory
of
of
design,
CHAPTER
ORGANIC
III.
EVOLUTION
AIDED
NOT
NATURAL
BY
SELECTION.
When
aided
Natural
by
the
assisted
that
in
used
what
the
that
be
that
place
organic
three
into
2.
of
life
has
functionally
in
against
these
the
for
fixity of
to
been
is
found
is
science
made
of
An
of
the
under
form.
of
type
turally
struc-
one,
to
show
perfect and
less
Natural
clash.
in
taken
turally
struc-
Evolution
Organic
from
transmutation
reference
the
for
apart
one
show
active.
functionally
all
into
to
or
tend
structurally
degraded
at
higher
may
have
which
once
argument
not
species
or
into
remember
go
species
of
us
Evolution
which
one
and
Evolution.
to
must
Those
3.
species,
the
which
morphology,
of
do
arguments
argument
the
stating
fixity
less
well
Those
that
developed
has
active,
perfect and
Now,
show
organism
an
be
Organic
I.
offered
deprived
Organic
modification
gradual
been
or
of
classes
functionally;
organ
an
favour
which
Those
and
that
in
been
not
Selection
has
of
it may
this,
has
Natural
proofs
attempt
phenomena
Selection
as
been
not
the
Evolution
of
Natural
that
certain
theory
understand
process
;
the
arguments
resolved
of
has
mean
Organic
considered
be
to
explanations
of
to
order
In
of
respects
some
Evolution
Selection,
advocates
the
by
wheel."
the
Organic
process
the
by
in
spoke
that
assert
imagine
to
Selection,
especially
species
The
strong
against
as
modification
the
as
of
ture,
struc-
argument
from
argument
from
49i
embryology
gives
which
A
far
so
the
magical
have
of
filled in
that
or
on,
been
on
lines
laid
us
how
likeness
down
given
from
facts
which
it
of
organism.
if it stood
alone
simpler
form
into
the
same
to
the
which
accordance
from
the
there
the
with
the
able
reason-
one
of
evolution
of
the
highest types
be
unassailable,
animals
of
and
namely,
an
form,
classification
Any
of
and
plants
advance
the
tends
from
tree-like
resolves
from
argument
progressive development
even
confirmatory argument
no
sequence.
the
race
would
complex
true
is but
the
the
"
own
from
development
the
the
its
to
principle
more
But
told
lowest
were
succession
palaeontological
the
that
is
inference
and
geological
the
for
This
there
embryology
the
have
reproduce
to
fixity
complexity
simply
generation.
to
would
first,and
ultimate
an
the
to
in the
the
at
siderations
con-
forms
simpler
belief
power
reproduces
belongs,
establish
had
that
organism
to
and
of
and
inference,
the
species
into
the
processes
first,would
the
generation
demonstrated
individual
from
these
went
perhaps
assume
the
formed
gradually developed
organism
but
/tomunculus
the
first
the
priori
the
formation
which
from
with
perfectly in harmony
species,for
and
from
of
two
may
development
might
ovum
first
The
of
as
until
from
down
probable
complex.
have
laid
process
fecundated
the
various
more
least
it
gradual
actually is,
which
seemed
"
the
as
and
dimensions
been
being
outlines
be
might
have
formed
been
reproduction,
in
in
ways
organic being.
an
have
may
of
may
gradually
have
would
of
the
organism,
an
and
there
; or
become
increased
i.e.y
"
conceivable
three
have
can
process
grown
of birth
time
in
ovum
There
gradually developed.
only
see,
fertilised
first
simply
to
can
all
that
proof
emphatic
the
of
as
been
have
living organisms
are,
equally
an
itself
is
embryology
argument
adduced
lower
into
higher
492
such
species,
and
experiment
the
already
from
or
that
all
change
according
the
to
no
and
actual
illustrations
would
blame.
of
would
fact that
be
degraded.
be
proved
be
be
to
progressive
Mais
evolution
Natural
which
from
"
are
every
In
the
of
view
thoughtful
rudimentary
even
imperfect
others
of
could
imperfect
that
gradual
believe,
to
reason
organs
of
The
the
There
brings
1855
he
is
out
of
view
a
belief
What
the
have
in
point
question
must
they
do
to
in
in
Essay,
an
Organic
perfect
im-
passage
this
wrote
of
theory
significancy of imperfect
naturalist
for ?
cela.
modified
to.
which
manner.
point
the
in
and
Many
good
tout
largely
referred
explained
he
the
To
has
writings
distinct
very
changt
just
Wallace's
Mr.
has
and
place.
Selection
organs
he
which,
avons
nous
grade.
the
in
belief
some
illustrations
as
arguments,
organisms,
grade, albeit
upward
downward
the
on
taken
have
must
the
on
limitation
modified
view,
give
Organic
believe
his
further
his
in
still remain
would
organs
be
Consequently,
would
organs
could
perfect organs
his
of
with
have
to
in
the
to
and
organs
inconsistent
nothing
that
it
that
must
believer
bound
still be
but
possible
of
show
belief
Evolution
weakness
of
change
progress
conclusion
the
not
would
He
from
to
go
established
the
was
structural
only
always
process,
the
to
progressive development
there
the
not
this
and
there
from
of
to
degradation
either
at
alter
were
come
tend
necessarily progressive
to
of
knowledge,
to
the
on
by
argument
view, could
of
not
if it
which
The
progressive Organic
place,
Evolution
looked
point
power
of
process
was
based
for
particular conception
have
his
is
was
taken
of
evidence.
organism,
an
belief
really
observation
by
inference, would
abundant
functional
would
needed,
which
or
organ
established
reasonable
were
most
morphology,
be
from
if that
confirm,
an
could
as
organs
Evolution
arise
with
in
the
"
What
great
493
laws
creation
of
any
law.
natural
and
which
law
great
has
life
vegetable
shall
creature
that
and
be
in this, as
in
harmony
then
essential
an
for
had
organs
in which
beneath
these
the
the
skin
locomotion."
he
because
it is
Selection.
"
The
then
others
this
that
He
says
Natural
steps
by
which
rudimentary
organs
have
(?disuse),
explained by
Mr.
Lydekker
"With
the
taken
import
it
was
that
eventually
of
become
in
term
in
became
structures
useless.
'rudiment*
are
vertebrata
and
many
condition
first concealed
it
from
he
is
no
the
the
were
sary
neces-
for
fully adapted
adds
in
note,
longer
tenable,
of
principles
(not
the
to
the
Natural
structure
of
view
of
being
functional,
which
This
these
had
change
zoology
must
sense
parlance.''" (Phases
been
once
of
to
of
view
at
the
the
one
Animal
and
more
by
that
and
nature
ensued.
once
of
the
had
real
actual
beginnings
rudiments
note.)
"
"
at
from
disease
to
p. 24
which
to
are
most
evolution,
structures
the
owing
animals
as
by conjecture, but
place
in
effect
these
that
{Contributions,
"
of
rudimental
and
by abortion
same
of
that
us
formed,
been
doctrine
change
taught
now
Darwin."
the
total
has
produced
Mr.
of
ordinary
and
rudimental
1870,
have
been
so-called
found
evidence)
the
place,
of these
soon
with
limbs
speaks
advent
gradation
higher
formed
view
Selection
investigations into
careful
time
as
be
"
of
the
new
theory
not
no
24.)
2j,
this
inconsistent
be
in
Essay
the
the
animal
necessary,
Limbs
.
should
pp.
shall
the
existing;
before
required,
protruding
weakly
; that
were
from
yet existed.
as
asserts
steps
gradual
are
Ere
nature.
many
(Contributions,
"
republishing
which
of
great
shown,
with
there
be
some
be
earth
anything
organs
modifications
before
gradations
be
nature,
rudimentary
system
had
and
in
else
instance,
only they
shall
change
these
must
of
to
of the
peopling
undergo
to
endeavoured
been
every
everything
part of
formed,
were
In
is, that
results
necessary
the
regulated
formed
"
it has
if,as
Now,
the
be
without
do
what
There
mean?
of
system
and
independently
imperfections,
must
the
of
pre-existing species,
with
they
something
us
created
been
apparent
them
teach
not
has
relations
these
for
cause
they
species
necessary
rudiments,
a
Do
If each
nature
Thus
circumstantial
which
structures
really
were
functional,
but
the
nants
rem-
had
now
necessitates, therefore,
least
very
in which
Life^
generally
it is
Past
be
that
used
employed
and
Present.
in
494
Mr.
"
Darwin
In
have
order
only
to
"
Owen
higher
former
that
of
Giinther, they
axis
of
probably
are
with
fin
but, according
Dr.
attain
lateral
the
view
branches
rays
in
life
ed.9p. 25.)
lepidosiren as
in
development
lately advocated
the
consisting of
remnants
or
of the
functional
the
to
2nd
limbs
full
we
organs,
{Descent of
which
organs
rudimentary
under
simple filamentary
the
vertebrates
of
progenitor
and
greatly reduced.""
considers
existence
the
perfect state,
beginnings
the
"
that
suppose
they became
understand
to
in
question
says
by
persistent
aborted.""
{Origin of
Species, p. 399.)
wing
"The
therefore
this
a
the
should
It
of
but
he
that
deny
asked,
(or
these
the
Organic
that
limits
the
requirement
if this
of Natural
these
cannot
action
the
of
be
the
that
deny
him
Organic
simple
taken
so
of
He
one.
with
Natural
of
What
to
In
has
put
to
prove
the
action
upon
doing
by
is
The
suspicion
explained.
Evolution
come
Evolution?
place through
looks
he
might
some
leads
of
the
imperfect
unconsciously
Organic
theory
he
but
as
is so, it
has
Evolution
with
Evolution
forms
wheel
quite
fection
per-
organs
progressive
are
perhaps
be
does
Why
?)
history
Selection
of
character
progressive
the
of
Natural
Organic
accept
advocate
which
processes
of
progressive development
in
Selection, and
Natural
modified
progressive
not
are
the
to
seems
answer
organ
towards
imperfect
does
in
spoke
this
the
But
which
It may
I believe
that
in the
been,
progressing
who
All
existing?
reason
have
science.
all of
fin.
advocate
of
the
now
organs
as
Not
reduced
truth
How
question
to
there
that
asserts
forms.
demonstrated
wing.
the
organs
necessarily believe
must
of
that
actually acquainted
are
we
the
probably
more
observed
not
retrogressive
be
state
world, imperfect
the
which
is
of
"
be
does
Selection
nascent
It
case.
function."
new
penguin
the
represent
be
to
for
of the
the
Selection,
this
all
he
logical
which
is
495
and
always
of
itself controlled
everywhere
utility.
Two
the
upon
thinks
I.
The
fact
of
that
his
theory
possibilityof
the
existence
the
of
action
that
at
emphatic
very
always
to
easy
The
has
which
has
organ
much
arisen
The
small
very
until
condition
attained
either
disappeared
or
arrested
in this
that
to
say
to
provide
in
any
express
beginning
is the
first
the
of
the
clear
better
What
the
than
of
beginning
of
the
are
that
an
ing
follow-
begun
in
progressing
attained,
was
should
it
function,
the
of
and
distinct
word
could
of
the
the
man,
it
Now
so
development
the
of
organ
of
be
I venture
possibly
of
be
suffice
on
found
ment
develop-
birth
the
last
might
nomenclature
as
at
or
language
process
for
an
progress
or
English
become
until
only might
moving
"nascent"?
career
that
stage
the
beginnings
word
which
on
retrogression.
of
resources
not
be
or
progress
with
subject.
also
might
not
confusion
have
went
in
or
But
the
us
possible
structure
exist
in
altogether.
it
retrogression,
this
in
organism
an
is
is
of the
other
perfection
and
limits
imperfect
suggest
it must
that
tolerable
perfection, it
degenerate,
to
of
of
terms
to
or
one
place
modification,
being structurally
organ
it
first
the
In
"
the
it
curious
the
referred
in
deny
useful
that
the
with
exist
may
shall be
allows
by
already
the
by insisting
significancy
true
connection
on
he
organs,
or
so.
obscured
facts
conditions:
some
in
organism
or
the
to
as
is
not
Evolution
he
this
explain,
can
does
progress
while
that
prove
been
employed.
he
progressive
step of
sense,
discussion
organs
of
he
the
seizes
phenomenon
progressive Organic
stage each
every
that
While
2.
Selection
because
explain,
can
of
treatment
Natural
degeneration
he
this
of
advocate
of
principles
from
follow
consequences
problem
principle
the
by
is the
first modification
an
organism.
496
The
word
element
an
from
in
the
in
rudiment"
In
developed."
Nor.
I must
Bian.
teach
glossary
an
organ
has
second
a
the
birth.
Shakespeare
"
I, that
of
when
of
abortion
birth,
velopment
de-
its
Now
early stage."*
which
says
'
aborted
very
form
curtail'd
am
of
this fair
of
feature
"
and,
which
the
in
such
accompanies
himself, according
to
unfinish'd,
sent
this breathing
world,
And
that
and
so
dogs
lamely
bark
stages
could
on
be
the
proportion,
by dissembling
at
me,
"
which
iit\fsc. /.)
of Species it is asserted
'
Into
That
those
Act
"
Deform'd,
later
Shrew.
meaning
III.
art
long ago."
place, premature
immature
Cheated
The
at
the
Richard
Hence
of
the
of
be
to
Hence
novitiate.
subject.
gamut
Origin
with
first
the
place,
The
rudimenta
"
my
arrested
been
accordance
signifies, in
gamut.
said
is
"
is in
unused,
."
( Taming
to
of
rudiments
past
am
"
this
from
comes
attempt
one's
pass
with
you
first
elements
begin
Why,
to
the
means
To
that
imperfectly
"very
rudimentum
means
"
the
Species
of
untilled, unformed,
means
ponere
rudiments
In
word
word
the
by
Origin
as
of
stages
adolescentiae
"
earlier
The
defined
unwrought,
rudimentum
"
The
to
just passed
having
or
of
condition
the
expressed
glossary
Latin
means
new,
Hence
be
rightly
The
rudis, which
passing
well
is
indicate
to
another.
to
the
"rudimentary"
"
of
state
might
process
rough,
chemistry
combination
one
the
"
is used
rightly
time
my
scarce
half
made
up,
unfashionable,
as
I halt
{King
way
nature,
before
to
called
Richard
by
them."
III.
Act
/.,
sc.
perfection, subsequent
rudimentary,
might
i.)
to
be
498
"
An
used
organ
for
"An
become
may
distinct
one."
utterly
aborted
remain
perfectly efficient
The
and
for
aborted."*
Conn
imperfect
organs
exception
of
This
the
"
of
condition
of
'
the
of
concerned,
that
in
from
Natural
be
may
of
to
represent
the
It is within
meaning
the
into
whether
become
of
remains
it is
word
the
necessary
Evolution
Organic
the
rudimentary."
"
fact.
new
organ
as
occupies
now
word
has
"
relics, with
questioned
whatever
which
consequently
this
Selection,
by
is
we
necessary
perfect type
is
an
of
in
employed
as
is based
measured,
far
so
type?
In
the
form
man.
There
actual
existence
abstract
idea,
first
be.
might
to
just
which
as
an
it is
the
no
The
Origin of Species,
New
Fortnightly Revieiv.
X
Evolution
abstract
type
of To-day.
/. 8o.
idea
be
of
no
any
single individual
p. 399.
series,
then,
possible
of
its form
conceivably
as
the
idea
What,
place,
might
by
the
upon
typically perfect
mind
species
morphology,
modification
by
mean
the
put
atrophied
used
which
place, and
taken
Each
type."
we
to
or
characters."!
"
remarkable
men
But
and
the
utterly
"atrophied
describe
by
very
be
nature.
advocates
do
held
process
have
argument
is
may
the
terms
to
progressive
that
The
"
the
nascent,"
It
do.
to
in
must
is
"aborted"
important
"
aborted
all
"
words.
rudiment,"
fact
word
of
more
used
scientific
thing
know
fact
speech
familiar
wise
of
power
most
"
legitimately
once
use
of
and
purpose,
with
organs
speaks
are
the
identified
is
or
other.,,"
the
of
In
important,
more
Rudimentary
"
speaks
synonymous.
place
for
remains
rudimentary
Mr.
the
Wallace
Mr.
be
rudimentary
become
may
purposes
even
one,
atrophied."
"
two
"rudimentary"
term
and
purpose
"
for
serving
organ
its proper
for
rudimentary
vol.
xl., /. 306.
499
of
that
species
the
represents
peculiarity.
would
man
In
the
specific
But
place,
making
all the
different
created
them
the
in
some
restraining
actual
skill
was
functions
; and
the
the
existence
the
sake
of
of
been
We
symmetry.
rejected
with
and
the
took
action,
by
place
the
that
so
their
to
organs
is sometimes
in
seen
part, retained
this
for
from
view
for
connection,
of
advocates
the
in
exercised
cases,
dismiss
present
ridicule
which
useless
may
had
He
adapt
to
in
have
might
which
in other
of which
reduced
in
of
creative
over
influence
type
nature.
Creator,
vertebrates,
which,
required
consideration
our
of
influence
greatest
to
the
that
realisation
idea
; the
cases
of
species
of
operations
possible
is
reference
with
mind,
own
it
the
on
of
mind
the
in
it
as
individual
the
without
conception
effect
no
second
His
likeness
such
have
inasmuch
corresponds,
exactly
has
it
Natural
Selection.
But
this
all advocates
in
says
type
He
or
creative
imposed
that
against
their
to
of
foreknowledge
of
evolutionary
scientific
first
nature
theist
place
are
to
;
say
all
the
physical
the
The
what
science
the
goes
God
take
place
of
ing
noth-
God's
business
actual
no
the
result
and
man
is
and
the
in
phenomena
further,
it is
species
has
as
that
be,
may
likely
it is not
argument
of
had
possibility of
their
It
course
believe
worth
scientific
that
theist.
in the
creation
this
to
was
agreed
discover
its
But
of
that
which
miraculous
against
that
argumentum
an
must
you
conditions
processes.
are
believe
Whatever
of
argument
fixity of species, if
produced
then
"
subsequent fixity.
whatever
the
if you
mind
His
It is
in
were
energy,
impose.
argument
and
believe
Himself
upon
would
He
an
in
pattern
is the
particular kind
all animals
that
of
to
If you
"
Darwinian
Evolution.
Organic
effect,
week
the
addressed
believe
you
a
of
kominem
ad
of
argument
the
of
.
leaves
Soo
the
to
he
philosopher
formulate
may
condition
that
of
business
these
scientific
man.
that
Darwinian
the
of
of
In
the
Professor
by
Mr.
to
We
of
Let
us
this
of
as
the
in
by
descent
and
the
frog
that
birds
all
modifications
is
the
possible
it
nearer
powerfully
not
from
common
the
case
ranks
even
of
the
cases
"hands"
is
descended
are
we
have
the
organic
this
from
here
the
to
assertion
may
be
relation
be
and
plained
ex-
wateras
we
reptiles,and
explanation
five-fingered manus
life above
be
can
The
ancestor.
five-fingered hands,
of
of
these
of
to
seem
There
it presents.
common
have
which
organs
of
kinds
amphibia,
that
is
but
inheritance
the
many
from
from
in
adopted
getting much
of this argument
which
type
mammals
occur
and
different
these
those
phenomenon
hand
that
assured
to
suggested
view
apparently
without
type
illustration
an
of
doubt
tortoise
adaptation
of Species, p. 382.)
{Origin
take
the
to
relationship, of
true
modifications
between
and
by
tions
modifica-
the
necessary
Flower,
conformity
five-fingered
little
H.
for
"
explanation
an
ancestor?""
are
W.
nothing
says
while
is, in effect,the
This
fication
modi-
call
may
the
to
the
is accounted
type
ancestry,
due
Sir
and
organ,
the
observed
be
for
accounts
to
common
are
Darwin
suggestive
the
conditions.
by
"
Conformity
type
changed
only
which
of
business
it is to
connection,
that
logian's
theo-
by
processes
the
is
structurallyperfect
from
of
this
theory
its evolution.
inheritance
produced
been
of
the
is
view,
the
of
discovery
; the
fact, typical
of
of
point
covered
dis-
the
significancy
The
the
on
contradict
not
faith
any
Being,
matter
divine
have
types
As
hold
to
Divine
shall
evolved.
been
from
phenomenon,
the
theories
nature.
have
structures
theologian
concerning
these
facts
the
or
the
which
reptilia.
require
of
some
It
Soi
modification.
that
was
But
ancestral
above
well
of
must
been
modifications
into
Before
it may
for
of
the
be
the
to
well
that
particular
observe
into
come
polydactylism
fingers, but
fingers
Dr.
Marigold,
had
an
says:
It's smaller
when
twelve
was
twelve
of
than
sheets,
the
is
yet
of
the
reason
no
from
did
itself
us
known
many
of
back.
further
cheap-jacks,
truth, when,
as
possession
step
called
be
have
to
the
of
five-fingered
the
in
as
point
it may
tendency
of
the
phenomenon,
carry
finger in
any
over
twelve
table
have
to
seems
of
speaking
towels,
twelve
spoons,
and
of
of ten.
set
my
property
my
short
two
was
The
prince
made
forks, twelve
fingers
not
wedding-
"
parents
my
regarded
had
there
at
then,
How,
to
that
inkling
he
these
evolution
structure,
manifesting
seems
"
of
literally, the
often
the
that
looked
kind
existence
"
six
ring,
form
the
point.
of
stages
to
regarding
culminating
hand
that
be
which
type
there
that
sense
proper
ancestral
an
starting-point; though
view
of
any
five-
the
; that
it, and
of
type
existence.
whatever
"
of
referring
hand,"
in
that
towards
progression
reptile
that
evolved
been
modifications
cannot
of
still follow
have
of
stages
of
modifications
would
itself
subsequent
as
all
it
reptilia,
progressive stages
come
of
source
the
have
the
of argument,
sake
the
the
must
14
for
assume,
fingered hand
as
we
the
in and
as
if
dozen
to
Why
twelve
and
I tell you
me,
cloths,
table
ten
tea
there
true
knives,
twelve
spoons,
could
Because
but
set
my
since
never
be
matched."
If
he
had
said, "My
progenitor
which
have
more
he
with
failed
put into
to
hand
general
definitelywhen
fingers, had
five
the
to
over
terms
he
what
supposes
his
Mr.
that
preceded
who
ancestor
remote
six
fingers, one
successor,"
Romanes
a
my
manus
he
of
would
expresses
equivalent
502
that
to
discus,
"The
resembles
structure
mammal.
five
fish, but
the
function,
skin,
even
limb
only
aquatic
to
terrestrial
to
serve
for terrestrial
to
gain
archaic
also
type
with
is to
small
the
small
bones
joint
could
growing,
like the
of
paddle
the
of
some
of
into
the
Indeed,
reptilian locomotion
would
locomotion
be
kind.
It
advance,
better
needed.
so
"
to
there
paddle
of
are
the
the
should
After
views
three
order
the
ulna,
for
child
primitive
the
next
in each
of slow,
like
anything
need
in
the
a
phalanges
requirements
firmness
modifications
be
not
the
same
other
in
line
of
combined
with
pp. iyg-182.)
expressed
Baptanodon
in
counterpart
of
and
But
Darwin,
forms
of
fi\^
three
the
continue
typical
rows
Chelydra
out
radius
of
pared
com-
dispositionof
ground greater
uneven
higher degree
and
joints." {Darwin
passage,
they
that
reach
to
as
the
modifications, however,
Such
is enough
and
these
other
ulna,
mammalian
ground.
swampy
hard
over
According
the
over
this
clearly foreshadows
principalhomologies
stage in a dissolving view,
and
next
first the
"as
in the
general
of
of the
namely,
of
six
the
of
radius
fore-foot
that
find
aquatic predecessor,
one
which
in the
it would
that
tortoise
needed
have
we
to
in order
water-
and
hand,
arm-bones
these
Baptanodon,
would
remainder
the
began
exigencies
of
brate
verte-
suited
type
means
its purely
of
arm-bone
the
below
all the
trace
of
rotation
wrist.
the
of
of
disappearance
the
of
jointed
of
forefoot
of
type
the
reptilesto
limb
confluence
land
homologous
duplication
admit
in
Such
.
vertebrata
particularit
In
in
thus
modification
needed
have
with
over
jointed. Accordingly,
right
noticed
be
bones,
a
rows,
to
the
become
the
In
requirements."
aquatic
of
of
fin.
it is
in firmness, which
and
place
gave
would
the
"
leg
fin
unjointed
Obviously
when
the
instead
bones
ancient
most
little
whole
it does
covered
resembling
fishes.
locomotion.
to
and
it is the
as
of
type
in consolidation
needed
there
class
the
having
the
But
characterise
flexible
pentina.
ser-
of
rows
as
of
rows
been
in structure,
Consequently,
become
have
throughout
the
life.
six
which
whole,
nearly
as
there
are
generalised
above
about
rays
as
than
most
fish
numerous
was
more
is the
Chelydra
water-tortoise,
only
not
the
of
fin of
structure
and
blubber
perfect typical
of
the
For
suggestive
then
limb
bones
symmetrical
the
the
into
six
has
Baptanodon discus
a
leg-likeorigin.
springing from
hind
left
developed
of
manus
Baptanodon
aquatic reptile,
extinct
been
have
may
five-fingered
of
the
possessed by
"
discus,
in
the
and
the
preceding
fin of
the
the
manus
fish,
of
503
Chelydra serpentina
the
types
in
successively
appear
the
these
; and
water-tortoise
or
of
process
three
Organic
Evolution.
Now,
that
case,
the
first
the
fin
in
modification
of
it follows
place,
of
fish
the
perhaps
The
frequently
the
"
fish
so
fin
manus,"
with
modified
"all
hand.
vertebrata
that
clear
form
of
one
from
same
the
that
of
I
the
may
If
least
you
in
its
have
that
fin
the
the
does
fish
was
that
true
higher
it is
quite
hand,
degraded
of
mammalian
fishes,"*
be
it is.
bones
the
of
limbs
the
the
assume
which
doubtless
be
these
why
to
progress
been
the
necessarily
which
is the
Balfour.
Natural
its
first
ad
like
the
own
quo
form
has
of
that
of
becoming
quern
a
of
of
structurally
perfect
are
the
one
least
Baptanodon
may
not
instances
specialised
type.
vol. ii.,/.
Comparative Embryology,
vol.
Science,
i.t/. ji, fig.3.
stage
departure.
new
in different
that
Bapta-
necessarily imply
reptilian manus
lines
best
they
that
in
it
perform.
to
paddle
the
not
terminus
becoming
on
of
is
it is what
it is the
organ
does
that
paddle
; but
typical,
terminus
a
modified
said
in
water-tortoise
view
the
are
the
were
of
observed
be
the
because
Romanes,
say
should
of
point
function
and
reason
without
form
Mr.
forms
evolution
no
that
of
which
specialised forms,
these
see
fin of
structural
to
to
nodon.
imply
cannot
"hand"
The
is, according
The
fish
matter
connection.
adapted
the
those
the
case,
in
the
as
is sometimes
undoubtedly
is
that
from
the
is another
perfect
bones
it
agreed
fin of
It
the
five-fingered hand.j-
There
this
in
regarded
identify
to
to
as
derived
the
although,
But
are
are
made
of
view
explicitly stated,
not
understood
be
anatomists
be
cannot
corresponding
might
this
five-fingered hand.
the
implied, though
attempt
from
621.
$64
A
the
with
"
in Nature
writer
best
the
evolution
From
which
the
the
is
is
yet in the
if
But
.
and
perfect
in
limb,
then
become
wing
is
difficulty
fore-foot
that
But
at
"
fish the
some
The
opposite
fish's head
the
of
the
motion
all
of
on
the
locomotion
and
being
the
pectoralfins
are
heavier
in
dead
their
the
tion.
abor-
In
it
if
moves
fied
modi-
suffered
fins
for
of
case
as
ful
power-
the
the
on
and
falls
and
course
anal
;
fins,
deprived
belly upwards,
In
body.
the
rays,
regulated by
acting
some
walking.
on
the
removed,
dorsal
the
is to
When
ventral
are
and
In
the
water.
fish,with
the
in
place
paired fins
the
zig-zag
margins.
perfect organs
an
has
its balance
part of
pectoral
it is
by acting
the
entirely effected
expanded
of
assumes
a
to
bird's
progressive motion,
pectorals
of
like
not
of
take
view.
of
loses
both
it was
creature
pectoral and
removal
fish
is almost
motion
fish
; when
fins,it floats
back
broad
sinks
fish
the
or
type
profoundly
which
than
function
the
the
removed,
are
side
the
side,
one
on
of
of
higher
paw
the
to
in the
course
chief
balance
the
maintain
pectoral
its
feathered
of
out
ichthyopterygium
the
in
this
fins assist
pectoral
propellers.
progenitor.
not
486-7.)
confirm
to
its
paddle
as
reptile, it
the
framework
adaptations
the
that
me
by directing
rather
other,
part
reptilestend
fish and
but
to
seems
this
of
of
an
fish
the
together
vol. xliii.,pp.
{Nature,
changes."
was
into
do
claws
or
grow,
into
that, in correlation
other
fore-limb, every
of
out
perfect thing
moves
see
we
It
change
it is
organism
thus
solved.
it did
respect
an
all ; and
It
but
gill-
low
reptilianstage
beyond
bird's wing
for transformation
state, ready
the
; in
see
child
proceed
the
typicalcheiropterygium,
unsettled
an
willing
are
we
to
this
that
embryology
of
nails
the
and
the
is,indeed,
it must
;
house
that
wing, and
But
place,
connected
conceded
fore-paddle
of
out
are
ing
afford-
as
reptile.
be
is the
fore-paw.
bird
If the
its father's
forget
nailless
"
the
it will
modified
the
wing they
only transient.
must
from
bird form
whole
merely
breathing amphibian
appear,
bird
view
difficulties
some
ontological standpoint,
this
that
the
of
dominated
has
shows
of
explanation
this
regard
to
seems
with
the
the
lating
undu-
gobioids the
In
the
flying-
506
P/esiosaurus*
if not
almost,
in
the
Of
of
do
"
pattern
see
illustration
the
of
Baptanodon
to
whale.
these
possible to regard
says
Darwin
seems
"
the
of
thus
Mr.
as
fications
modi-
as
organs
paddles
seems
of
been
We
water.
reptile an
paddle
the
have
must
the
to
five-fingered hand
he
the
conjectured,
extinct
from
the
the
when
In
this
it is
course
of
to
of
transition
paddle
is
it
altogether, confined
paddle
possible
the
which,
to
extinct
gigantic
have
become
sea-lizards
the
partiallyobscured.
"
general
{Origin of
But
it
such
to
seems
an
far
me
from
derived
is
organ
reasonable
more
to
form
that
suppose
like
that
of
the
it tends
to
Baptanodon.
Now
the
free the
which
of
process
and
structures,
the
to
idea
of
than
become
degenerate,
animals
now
devoid
Haeckel
"
If
we
derived
says
admit
from
led
of
limbs
of
all the
that
the
structures
other
belief
the
usual
we
are
forms.
which
are
and
evolution,
modified
the
to
forms
that
character.
have
vertebrate
descendants
developed
two
degeneration
the
descendants
of
as
pairs
these
could
animals
vertebrate
ancestor,
common
and
has
enough"
verge
of
cestors
an-
Professor
"
one
vol.
from
"typical"
well
Creation,
such
form
of
stage
limitations
of
and
room
the
idea
the
retrogressive
limbs
had
from
by
every
that
typical
which
in
assume
rather
progressive
it
upon
act
is this
Evolution
give "ample
to
right
said
I have
Organic
to
for modification
The
what
impressed
are
claim
of
result
of
no
possessing
legs, the
organs
mentioned
are
longer
different
two
stages
easily accounted
use
them."
"
Manual
of Zoology, p.
340,
are
eyes
and
seeing
of
for
{The
/'.,
p. 17.)
Nicholson.
above
fig.392.
suppression
in
such
History
of
of
S07
"
In
the
of
most
body,
however,
in the
one
of
simple
as
the
to
backbone
and
appendage
the
now
fish
a
go
fins
surface
of
that
continuous
the
paired
and
The
nature.
paired
lateral
folds
the
limbs
or
less
closely
proximal
become
Thus
connected
parts
uniting
and
directly connected
the
limb-girdles
from
the
basal
to
cartilagesof
the
and
probability
more
Their
have
axial
limbs,
entiated
differ-
origin
inwards
arisen
the
surfaces.
skeleton.
parts of the
have
as
become
have
axial
growing
with
seem
which
the
with
from
arise
all
fact
tiations
differen-
ventral
in
ways.
Professor
as
similar
thus
are
essentiallyperipheral structures,
fins
the
ised
general-
late
arise
of
We
of the
more
the
and
are
are
various
projections
or
lution
evo-
view.
note
of
Jimbs
dorsal
the
unpaired
paired
in
of
the
especially
take
unpaired
the
this
more
researches
from
We
outcome
the
and
body,
projections
The
the
the
appended.
back, and
axial
an
the
modified
been
animal
time
confirm
fins, and
the
have
From
was
which
step further
it appears
of
it
themselves
are
structure.
Balfour,
which
to
of
both
Clearly
order
in
of
an
with
combined.
the
having
from
animal
that
from
possessed
words,
an
skeleton
that
seen
pectoral fins, of
these
to
phenomena
already
may
only
followed
organ
adduce
other
manifest
is
animal
the
animal
an
Evolution
development
from
in
or,
have
must
of
to
skeleton
of
process
limbs
appendicular
an
to
limbs,
axial
an
that
some
hinder
remains
the
are
Organic
leading light, it
complex,
more
without
We
which
as
are,
But
still in the
have
of
principle
our
been
have
backbone
have
some
both
fish.
on
often,
Very
that
eel-like
of
limbs
of
hind-legs.
is seldom
varieties
great
followed
must
able
of
giant serpents
(Boa, Python),
little bones,
useless
body some
yet, if the
there
and
and
serpents
the
be
with
pair
and
pair
imperfect ; it
is
pairs
two
And
may
fore-legs
find
we
viz.,the
portion
lost
of
other
or
of
animals
vertebrate
pair
case
serpents,
of
the
skeleton.
mainly
and
often
as
growths
in-
therefore
508
the
whole
skeletal
when
if this
skeleton
is
has
elements.
We
subject, if
by
extends
from
so
far from
at
the
of
Elements
vertebral
rods
vertebrate
of
in
organs
have
enable
their
land,
axial
skeleton
the
and
place.
skeleton
of
organs
the
as
development
stages
in
driven
probability
Is
eel
adapted
it
not
and
to
that
more
of
the
all the
is
short
apophyses.
been
of
of
to
external
life
may
what
probable
have
of
to
walk
on
that
the
adapt
its
without
only
in
"rudimentary"
believe
snake
these
all, or
at
word
is
to
progression
to
we
mal
nor-
evolution
modified
If
needs
the
possible
not
the
this
the
similar
water,
limbs
to
of
mammalia,
of
the
legitimate sense?
be
in
organs
taking
"
There
series of
of
stage
air, is it
have
which
other, and,
structure
every
conditions
shall
we
strongest
taken
into
also
may
rudimentary
in its proper
the
the
various
necessitating
analogy,
in
evolution
from
swim
to
the
posterior.
reptiles,and
adapted
fly
to
if,in
in
fishes,
possessor
to
gradual
only,
entirely absent.
are
skeleton, dating
been
or
possessor
most
been
the
represented
spine represent
limbs
of
cavity, is pointed
ribs.
or
the
lancelet, and
the
limbs,
the
above
the
at
as
is
to
cranial
segments
has
there
into
form
skeleton
fish
this
on
normal
notochord
the
axial
simpler
doubt
column
or
of
well
representing
If,then,
of
dorsalis
limbs.
no
still
some
possesses
have
the
from
with
column.
must
had
any
vertebral
being expanded
there
whether
entertain
creature
as
ask
different
spinal
vertebrate
lancelet
The
end
that
evolved
extremity
one
cartilaginous
that
this
form.
anterior
trace
no
the
chorda
simple
been
scarcely
; for
this
to
and
head
further
itself
compare
primitive
most
the
from
may
can
we
vertebrate
of
we
not
belongs
ancestral
the
so,
of
that
follow
to
seem
time
But
from
category
It would
been
skeleton
appendicular
those
argue
that
has
from
there
is
actually
that
the
been
developed
animals
axial
than
S09
that
the
should
they
vertebrate
useful
too
the
of
study
the
eel
the
of
needs
Owen
their
outclimb
it
its
it
as
and
of
degeneration
the
have
larger
or
of
of
the
or
type,
ancestral
smaller
if so,
plan
the
has
become
degree
of
so
which
often
been
end
be
to
taken
place
of
eels
of
process
been
never
veloped,
de-
adopted whereby
ribs
of
for
not
and
the
perfectly adapted
is
form, of
been
the
conditions
which
have
gaping
need
limbs
the
up
and
prey
have
through
they
backbone,
; have
of
but
licking
no
have
not
the
/.,p. 261.)
useful
any
could
But
atrophy,
of
been
they
disappeared
another
requirements
signifiesan
hence
absence
not
and
serpent
idea
and
limbs,
hands
tiger in
the
vol.
has
there
and
creatures
to its slimy
hand,
can
spring
neither
Instead
Vertebrates,
that
Selection.
because
backbone
plain
development
serpents
in
it
can
coil,as
the
it
these
crush
folds.
call
jerboa,
has
serpent
athlete, and
serpent
of
the
in
the
All
wing.
The
the
death
it is
Natural
through
upon
the
as
and
we
limbs, yet
no
crouching spiral
the
are
habits
which
fish, outleap
its
of
to
has
parts
their
animal
any
animals
as
their
and
serpent
overlapping
Anatomy
such
answered,
The
the
of
organisation, and
that
of
in the
case
coils
bird
the
ponderous
development
evolved
the
Sir
what
upon,
whole
whole
the
outwrestle
can
the
outswim
to
the
of their
that
glides along,
(On
"
such
of
to
who
all
to
motions
down
demonstrate
organisation
close
the
seize
it grasped
presents
as
the
to
their
but
form
It is true
observed
of
food
the
monkey,
talons, yet
embrace
the
axial
Witness
looked
structure,
to
as
air and
been
and
clear
be
respect
type
is the
loosing
into the
the
with
the
adapted
is
serpent
animals.
higher
them.
the
suddenly
In
the
been
That
with?
those
commonly
too
bony
life
of
mouth."
of
have
"
superior to
its
must
must
of
exquisitelyadjusted
nor
evolved,
of
limbs
especially
have
once
animals,
says,
"Serpents are
degraded from
sphere
normal
dispensed
and
those
motions
Richard
serpent
been
have
usual
off the
put
animal, which,
to
skeleton
have
scutes,
to
meet
life.
made
use
descendants
modification.
It
of, only
present
is obvious
Sio
that
the
modified.
of
first reach
must
from
degraded
that
all
imperfect
becoming
And
hence
true
interpretation
has
and
of
the
we
by
process
which
about
of
application
freely
is
and
at
to
inclination
an
Degeneration,
stands
which
on
of
burden
to
of
which
be
came
demands.
of
existence
that
the
too
far.
from
at
any
in their
suspected
and
rate
those
visionally,
pro-
evidence,
for
degeneration,
in the
support.
embryological
with
rests
difficulties
morphological
is direct
rather
degeneration
suggestions,
forthcoming
undoubtedly
proof
drawn,
with-
carried
invoke
to
from
footing
is
evidence
be
"
such
there
the
us
accept
the
this
upon
quite possible
may
says
extricate
while
it is
tendency
different
very
direct
no
denied,
If
realisation
and
without
"
that
principle
present
turally
struc-
do.
the
presupposes
therefore,
be
regard
gradual development
Evolution
Marshall
talisman
as
that
this
Milnes
Professor
"There
which
cannot
of
must
types
be
can
to
put
"
"
life
conclusion
to
liberty to attempt
appear,
degeneration
of
the
relics
restriction
type
it
nature
left at
Organic
would
It
are
of
inclined
use
the
Organic
to
and
the
force,
in
before
come
seem
Darwinian
the
by
problem
some
as
any
we
rudiments
as
organs
perfect type,
argument
stage of progress,
it.
the
represent
rudimentary.
certain
before
type
cannot
be
it cannot
they
become
can
world
represent
may
;
it
the
into
came
type
of
condition
the
which
the
before
appear
being developed
of
process
in
forms
All
appearance
first
must
type
latter
who
the
case
its
assume
existence.
"The
instances
alleged
particularlyclosely, because
degeneration is admittedly put forward
regarded
difficulties
between
no
and
theoretical
diverticula,
regard
the
to
the
whose
earlier
ultimate
stages
of
patient investigations
there
is
is precise
"
vertebrates
in their
case
as
means
views
be
must
suggestion
the
of
from
escape
relation
the
concerning
of
invertebrates.
itself,so far as
"Amphioxus
sign of degeneration, except
gut
to
arising through
vertebrates
lower
the
among
can
no
in
its
possibly with
regard
is
altogether
fate
not
development
of
shows
see,
"
Kowalevsky
animal
concerning
and
known
development
the
to
clear.
which,
Hatschek,
to
us
anterior
in
With
thanks
our
which
ledge
knowthe
5n
and
organs
is
simpler
systems
are
formed
and
manner
towards
the
in
events
of
sequence
the
indication
later
is
of the
We
the
gives
have
vol.
sake
of
be
that
assert
of
or
In
the
place, we
and
bring
It
is
rudimentary,
caverns.""
but
being
becoming
2nd
the
Misuse'
term
muscles,
from
in
bear
Romanes
adopted
retained
for the
Creator
the
the
of
the
but
useless
theory
mind
it
can
of
either
Darwin
the
and
the
of
of
extinction
of
that
his
generate
de-
disuse
organs.
has
of
the
been
the
main
first lead
at
reduction
of
various
some
confidently asserted
disuse
case
in
about
It would
complete
as
of
turally
struc-
eyes
slow
by
until
part,
at
animals
of
ing
in render-
agent
the
to
steps
last
it became
inhabiting
dark
"The
of
that
probable
more
been
by
Mr.
to
to
rudimentary.
organs
Mr.
rudiments"
of
survival
must
degeneration
It appears
more
the
neither
are
Darwinism.
organs.
to
tion."
degenera-
presented by
useful.
design
whether
followers, conspire
"
which
have
they
according
which,
causes
slightest
the
general
phenomenon
organs
the
by
Pure
first
the
leads
the
satiafactorilyexplained
Mixed
progress
of distortion
not
of
suggestion
vacillating policy
questioned
more
is
there
functionally
nor
symmetry
be
may
consider
degenerate
who
of
great
upward
cause
xlii.,p. 473.)
to
"the
those
by
and
the
to
support
no
perfect
ridicules
yolk,
absent,
steady
the
primitive
next
survival
Food
almost
our
{Nature,
"
is
each
Its various
former
stages,
ascertained
of
development
condition.
adult
development,
the
in what
straightforward.
is recognised as
more
or
does
includes
subjected
in
any
way
not
relate
diminished
to
fewer
less
merely
flow
to
blood
of
alternations
habitually
the
of
active.""
to
lessened
apart
action
or
pressure,
organ,
from
or
(Descent
of
Man.
ed.)p. 12.)
Degeneration
is
often
the
result
of
the
principle
of
economy.
"
The
process
principles
Man.
2nd
of
of
reduction
compensation
ed., p. 12.)
is
and
probably
economy
often
of
aided
through
growth."
"
the
two
(Descent of
512
Mr.
W.
The
of
glance
mere
it is well
the
Disuse
It
will
nigh
Natural
that
and
growth
order
and
few
for
the
which
pangenesis."
When
growth,
of,
or
pistil,
tooth.
account
not
instance,
for
of
In
rudiment
for such
the
way
from
must
was
But
themselves
gemmules
for
no
though
are
to
not
doubt
of
diffused
and
or
the
pression
sup-
disuse,
of
economy
it still
complete
further, but
obliteration
tissue
representing
bone
representing
of
in which
reversion, diffused
to
with
and
complete
perished
of
nourished
which
fail in their
final
in
and
each
exist
the
affinity
abortion,
is this
nor
active
gem-
view, still
our
union
cases,
number
vast
of
by
of
yet completed,
not
and
nor
aid
abortion
reduce
to
almost
these
have
cd.,p. 12.)
principle
cells, in
cases
the
diminished
according
in
of
compensation
2nd
nodule
the
in the
go
will
complete
through
reappears
suppose
its
suppression
cellular
suppression
formerly developed
improbable,
dormant
minute
that
all
by
and
Man.
the
or
of
gemmules.
gemmules
papilla
of
cases
occasionally
we
rudiment
in
Selection.
intelligible
by
tend
complete,
minute
microscopically
certain
mules, derived
hence
generations,
for the
and
the
which
organ
becomes
during
as
of
action
the
on
prolonged
this will
this
of
neither
case
part
many
of
perhaps
added
be
must
Use
is invoked.
(Descent of
"
organs.
is
play,
of
given quantity
complete
suppression
size,
is that
work.
no
complete
into
words
of
doing
the
Natural
a
show
Effects of
act,
of
material,
most
will
replied that
may
that
to
go
superfluous
supposes
by
be
only digest
pangenesis
come
of
hypothesis
growth
will
in
Ball
it may
of
in
can
this
can
account
hypothesis
reduced
"A
very
shaping
general
the
about
independently
the
is
Mr.
work
principleas
(Are
"
brought
to
in
parts."
that
of
act,
up
to
final
economy
useful
be
to
of animals
universal
said
supply
which
much
of
organism
the
forms
and
But
does
organ
The
been
the
removing
by
statues
the
economy
using
part, the
"
course
is
In
at
be
given
action
continually
of
probability
is
p. 5/.)
of
principle
food
economy
dominant
as
Selection.
has
Inherited?
of
economy
For
principle
at
positive development
and
this
sculptors shape
as
; and
that
that
argues
principle
great
organisms,
parts
Ball
influential.
largely
"
P.
in any
long-
living
?I4
itself by
less
Selection
will
as
soon
nutriment
tend
least
The
by
its
of
any
Natural
tion
organisa-
habits, superfluous."
"
individuals
those
former.
process
The
the
which
were
of
processes
the
germ
had
the
organ
in
feel
would
relic be
theory
matter
demands
if not
that
fact
that
in Princess
then
by
be
should
Is
useless
It's made
And
A
man
Who
So
weighs
is but
an
fights
off
goes
in
that
of
altogether
in the
as
steel
of
the
deal.
ass
cuirass
cuirass
we
"
the
mere
ment
nourish-
what
logic
mass
if
eliminate
cuirass
tight-fitting
but
of
effective
Ida.
This
For
logic
absolutely
as
therefore
the
The
the
belief
represents
of
the
to
of
/.,/. 88.)
growth
feed
ought
useless
speedily, yet
"Arac:
work,
the
degree injurious
some
consumes
eliminated.
is not
least
the
operation, until
development of
requires.
if the
and
otherwise
Selection
the
the
in
it
important
Natural
as
vol.
lead
organs.
the
that
statement
Selection
variation
any
an
of
the
towards
this
that
Natural
of
would
which
heroes
think
and
in
"
to
for
reason
remain
"
takes
structure
gained,
would
tendency
rigidly destroyed
do
be
principle will
development
injurious,in
which
all
to
is every
to
ed.y
only take
important
entirelyremove
weaker
Selection
and
tends
there
continue
entirely lost
that
be
and
useful
Selection
2nd
can
organ
this
disappearing
other
Natural
Natural
theory
sure
the
of
would
I venture
the
rudimentary
Man.
emphatically
more
Selection
as
advantageous,
advantages
Now
of
Natural
of
predisposition towards
is thus
organ
still
speaks
disappearance
of
{Descent of
"
nutriment
the
the
what
superfluous part."
operation
the
and
Hence
"
selection
elimination, inasmuch
place
the
believe,
part of the
through changed
Weismann
complete
place by
that
as
17-18.)
natural
reduce
to
run
Thus,
encumbered
Professor
to
long
it becomes,
as
wasted.
being
in the
organs
of
the
as
theory
eliminated
case
of the
515
We
here
may
difference
between
effected
when
sometimes
that
could
only
They
may
luxury
organ,
which
logic
elimination
of
not
possessing
is of
of
will
the
no
an
will
organ
or
he
be
How,
not
solved
are
we
just expectation
been
then,
given
by
this
to
Mr.
No
The
contends
be
not
in
far
as
know,
certainly
Natural
is
all that
to
degenerate
by
take
ment
disappoint-
opposition
influenced
tion
Selec-
always
problem
that
to
final
the
Natural
so
an
loyal
is
for this
the
of
remnant
not
answer,
when,
he
elsewhere,
by
quite
indulge
to
that
does
question.
Darwin
animal
the
we
that
asserts
produced
account
is
case
contends
to
active.
Weismann
Dr.
forces
degenerate
the
which
organ,
when
theory
these
nature
But
an
And
use.
be
not
may
consequently
permit
an
or
sometimes
in
has
says
of
of
; and
place.
Selection,
for existence
in the
find
we
reductipn.
Natural
with
sometimes
in
And
causes.
if
are
may
are
is
sometimes
believer
they
disuse
and
economy
that
assert
organ,
produced
that
us
degeneration
ardent
stage of
when
shows
Pangenesis
surprised
degenerate
and
causes,
important
most
of the
and
efficient
in every
struggle
by
most
to
be
is
Experience
not.
venture
to
different
he
other
The
be
not
organs
the
various
sometimes
theory.
true
ought
elimination
compensation
and
there
the
accompanied
active
a
by
that
Selection.
by Natural
not
remark
organs
Selection
all.
at
"Variations,
Selection,
Natural
by
would
or
and
"
neither
"Rudimentary
highly variable.
left either
to
"
the
be
not
affected
fluctuatingelement
of
nature
the
ism
organ-
being useless,
not
are
regulated* by
"
parts,
as
it is generally
Their
.
be
conditions."
from
organs,
Selection."
injurious, would
nor
fixed, owing
the
of
nature
Rudimentary
Natural
would
and
become
ultimately
the
useful
admitted,
variabilityseems
to
are
result
apt
from
to
be
their
5i6
and
uselessness,
structure.""
their
in
deviations
check
to
power
had
having
Selection
Natural
from
consequently
no
of Species,
{Origin
p. ug.)
curious
an
that
declares
will
organ
"
find
ceased
have
I have
already
if I
suffice
arrived.
The
that
there
other
difficulty,Mr.
the
with
the
Dr.
be
the
dictum
do
many
"
these
the
sphere
spite
cases
eliminated
So
Selection
of
all
not
this
scientific
statements
talk,
eliminated
as
of
well
the
rudiments
of
organ,
affect
organs
Selection,
be
the
all ?
with
eliminated
and
the
by
sence
ab-
elimination.
same
for the
useless
remnant
It
"
theistic
that
not
useless
account
after
as
that
Selection
produce
conflicting
vacillating policy
of
Natural
this
represented by
as
will
organs
that
does
Natural
by
over
useless
Selection
principle
yet
assertion
the
Darwinism,
useless
Natural
in
Natural
; and
get
the
degrade
to
qualifies the
alone.
of
tend
Pure
that
To
appear.
Natural
while
great influence
not
contend
them
work,
at
they
Selection
Natural
of
supplements
that
ultimately
panmixia
that,
will
organ.
Weismann,
will
does
because
Many
largely
have
we
is doubtless
organs
that
"
therefore
which
Darwinism
prove
exercise
Darwin
contention
useless
But
to
Selection
to
and
alone."
It will
at
imperfect
of
causes
result
anticipated
Natural
from
results
department.
is bound
Selection
the
this
rudimentary
become
subject.
the
out
it is easy
that
are
this
advocates
the
in
work
of
remnant
principle of panmixia
//.,p. 76.)
upon
argument
strongly
is at
dwelt
point
now
satisfactory to
feel
another
the
to
vol.
Heredity,
upon
useful
be
to
its influence
under
it
organ,
introduces
Weismann
Dr.
that
degenerate
other
disappear altogether.
which
Organs
the
eliminate
to
and
Selection
Natural
of
failure
the
of nature
to
and
cause,
of
laws
reputed
is
face
the
In
may
faith.
seems
invade
fact
is
in
that
the
517
The
of
treatment
considering
Selection
and
places
that
it must
of
individuals
Nascent
"As
fittest
the
Selection
and
formation
afterwards
Mr.
"
Unless,
and
great
death
and
the
of
of
"
of
individuals
well-fitted
less
survival
the
by
"
the
"
origin or
initial
slight (because
concerned,
are
:
"
stage of their
every
death
development."
difficultyin understanding
where
cases
could
they
death,
influence
by. life
acts
felt
says
at
race
high service
of
are
Romanes
the
to
life and
further
of
capable
destruction
of
of
species.
"
Speaking
feature
stage
every
between
of
view,
fully developed,
are
organs
peculiar
importance
issue
not
the
by
progressive
ed.y p. 12.)
2nd
sometimes
I have
and
Man.
Natural
the
though
possessors,
{Descent of
vital
composing
organs,
their
to
of
been
determined
have
the
"
have
must
this
to
Natural
which
is the
which
According
theory.
progress
limitation
"
of
been
have
we
limitation
evolution
the
upon
which
organs
the
from
arises
organisms
of
imperfect
have
not
Selection."
Natural
they
progress,
been
life
unaided
the
by
produced
vol.
Review,
(Contemporary
"
of
matters
were
/vi.,
P- *54-)
This
believe
each
limitation
that
no
with
Natural
step of
life and
has
evolution
required
"
It is
initial and
such
at
every
improvements
Progress,
matters
of
of
for
be
that
in
an
mittent
interof
evolution
Natural
of
matter
Selection
Natural
nature,
this
interposition of
the
Selection
is
stage.
surely conceivable
afterwards
laws
that
suppose
the
organ
other
that
nection
con-
maintain
to
slight,must
who
in
place except
bound
are
believe
who
with
fashion,
not
however
Those
only co-operates
progressive
Selection,
progress,
death.
take
can
Those
significancy.
two-fold
that, in many
finely graduated)
need
life and
not
have
death
to
where
cases
improvements
been,
the
in
every
slight (because
are
concerned,
stage
of
organisms presenting
their
them.
5i8
it is just in
Now,
such
that
the
supplementary or
Darwinists
in ; for,
to come
principles are
supposed by
that at each
operation of these principles,it is not necessary
cases
Lamarckian
the
to
of
stage
the
process
life and
death
that
have
we
(Romanes.
here
organisms
of useful
the
may
the
of
aid
Natural
of nascent
be
Mr.
Selection
through
or
Natural
Darwin
though
and
Selection,
it appears
me,
tion
Selec-
that
assumes
without
useless,
afterwards
preserved by
utilised
being
"
intervals, necessary
at
or
fully developed,
Natural
the
that
organs,
To
of
matter
importance."
Ivi.}pp. 254-2JJ.)
vol.
always,
be
highest
the
assertion
is
variations
evolution
organs
the
to
of
Review.-
Contemporary
it.
presenting
consideration
contradiction
In
to
the
to
should
slight improvement
every
their
by
tunate
for-
possessors.
"
We
that
believing
We
of
the
in
of
the
complex
of
the
life
of
pressure
such
part
one
thus
have
subsequently
may
under
descendants
been
at
as
the
which
of
nature
the
;
correlation, of compensation,
But
of
advantage
structures
advantage
no
life and
of
of
long-lost characters
first of
in
action
variations
on
to
of
and
Selection.
definite
another.
on
taken
conditions
new
the
of
degree
reversion
to
growth,
of
Natural
spontaneous
subordinate
tendency
laws
effects
of so-called
"
quite
the
characters
to
developed through
overlook
of
depend
conditions
been
means
conditions
to
seem
no
attributingimportance
have
they
by
must
changed
in
easilyerr
may
newly
to
species,
its modified
by
acquired
habits."
"
But
qualifications are
these
should
Why
the
of
death
life and
the
on
of
be
seems
no
use
developed
to
the
process?
comes
at
at
line
same
If
time?
without
Natural
the
in
aid
of
It
must
late
upon
should
the
scene,
matter
fications
slight modi-
further
moreover
an
Selection
be
"
Mr.
as
to
that
to
say
Darwin
why
"
supplement
Natural
the
can
organ
just quoted
Selection
confessed
be
mittent,
inter-
progressive change
passage
Natural
be
of
be
Selection
time, and
one
another
teach
rather
Natural
understand.
to
easy
slight modifications
that
so
of
action
not
voke
inthe
Selection
least.
More-
519
if the
over
and
Selection,
descendants,
Selection.
then
developed
do
without
their
to
use
intention
two
occasions
they
what
are
do
nascent
organs
habit
improvement
like
have
cannot
been
useless
is the
this
which
the
form
is
in
water
of segments
developed
becoming
useful
groove
the
before
is
some
of
exceptional
an
its
series
account
kind
of
the
notochord
or
I believe
vegetable
to
prawn,
in
Mysis
that
by
states
Muller,
no
evolved
laboriously dragged
'
his
form,
the
along
long
as
leaves
between
to
in
its
into
body
and
animal,
for
and
of
those
those
Of
what
;
sists
con-
tail of
the
abdomen
the
is
of
purpose
Another
Ascidian
minute
the
this
that
show
abdomen
no
Zoea, and
development.
vertebrata.
to
has
egg,
the
to
the
is that
be
that
immature
"
useful.
been
the Zoea
from
through
it is obvious
their
because
seems
on
exercise
of
have
Nauplius develops
appear
says
probabilitythe
activity.
Peneus
the
further
same
of
Nature,
to
cannot
transition
was
it is useful
probable origin
and
evolution
immediately
all
species of Peneus
this
when
Mutter's
of the
of the
which
before
instance
in which
in
process,
with
now,
acquired
Nauplius.
If this
this
causes
is not
which
organs
of
two
and
functional
says
just
burden,
through
the
in
metamorphoses
abdomen,
veloped
derare
that
variations,
which
Darwinian
the
to
kingdom,
full of
for Darwin,
in the
monising
har-
some
aid.
as
letter
among
effected
animal
also, are
anything
Facts
be
can
the
kingdom
of
remark
Selection
in
is due
Selection
Natural
that
highest
in nature.
perfectionment
and
the
it is their
on
its
regard
Natural
without
that
generally
that
may
means
any
If all
and
we
why
way
are
without
developed
is so,
the
that
organs
Selection,
by
only
suppose
nascent
understand,
not
phenomenon
Mr.
that
are
to
writers
is to
of
be
The
if this
be
can
maintain
must
organ
possessors
Natural
by
we
nascent
ing.
mean-
one
organ
But
Selection
Natural
not
nascent
Selection.
statements
affirm
to
the
Natural
of
happy
the
"
Natural
in the
improvements
and
only have
can
in which
cases
advocates
the
explanation
modified
the
by
intelligenceintervenes
an
It refers to
of
advantage
Natural
without
developed
taken
animal
Such
been
has
organ
larvae,which
use
and
can
the
are
dorsal
lowly organised
520
animals
the
themselves
?
for
preparation
They
vertebral
evolved.
which
of
I know
bones
The
p. 347).
birds
of
power
animals,
to
afterwards
In
order
to
show
to
of
prove
that
no
the
organ
has
at
of
Have
develope
definite
and
useful
"
of
view,
purpose
Mr.
specialisedand
attention
de
and
looking
in
speaks
important
the
of
before
this
another
of
request,
others,
well
no
knowing
the
one
on
furnishes
the
other
kind, which
to
say
that
it
hitherto
has
thus
hand,
overwhelming
proof
success
that
by
able
Asa
to
only
to
occur
of
breeders
variations
occur
and
to
in
request
such
of
Natural
causative
furnish
to
Yet
I make
with.
For,
Nageli,
Gray,
point
lines
some
supposed
'
prophetic lines.
be
cannot
complied
been
tending
the
is
'
opinions expressed
incipient variations
while,
ulterior
oply in definite,not
notwithstanding
the
and
any
in
less
it
of
they
as
exhibit
"
influence
fasten
teleologistto
evidence
because
"
must
in first
novo
the
(the highly-
us
variations
or
point
manner:
I request
generations. Now
any
such
that
ever
produce
incipient variations
in
still
definite
lines
to
occur
particular tendency
*
ultimate
And
I make
suggestive of any
purpose.'
occur
for
this
from
incipient variations,
upon
is
indication
an
as
exclusively
to
performing
uncertain
question
it is
evolution
natural
be
matter
no
necessary
tendency
the
capable
part
no
development
of
when
the
at
flight
in which
phenomenon
be
animal
it would
course
Romanes
with
deal
"To
it is
interpret such
to
"
of
Of
the
that
flying
of
had
the
instance
lines, so
had
to
power
has
of
stage
such
any
prove
only
it would
organ,
only then,
function
theologian
we
for
/.,
that
Selection
to
Cope's
Dinosaurian
useful
Natural
use
lightness,
vol.
to
No
{Nature,
any
kind
in Nature,
preparation
transitional
developed.
complete,
as
the
existence
for
out
appear
character
nascent
been
in
skeleton
vol.
that
evolution
is
wards
after-
(see Professor
Dinosaurians.
from
"
hollowed
reported
as
the
is the
man,
Dinosaurians
of
of
as
be
to
instance
of
bones
probyzelus,
evolved."
spinal cord
brain
say,
flight,yet here
interpretableonly
and
interpretationonly
strongest
the
among
descended
be
in the
to
resemblances
be
must
the
(that is
Megadactylus
on
paper
of
that
flying birds)
of
and
the
of, except
pneumatic
like those
column
But
of
capable
appear
and
instance
any
definite
lines
horticulturalists
in such
number
$22
been
begun
afterwards
or
if it be
For
thus
clearly
with
survival
far
of
its way
other
towards
the
.
formed
left
the
(though
of
while
muscles
electrical
this
expenditure
the
Natural
Selection
organs."
is
of
myself
would
Selection
not, Mr.
Romanes
be
offered
will
colouring
experts
strongly
and
and
of
other
like
the
at
be
to
thinks
to
account
in
as
of
we
have
formation
be
to
that
of
unparalleled
materials"
conclude
the
that
evolution
difficultypresented
of
the
But
probably
this
the
case
were
in
of
as
equalled
un-
any
I
Natural
there
are
explanation
some
in
this
nature,
of
theory
discarded."*
for
there
with
met
by
altogether
"If
case.
that
of the
pp. 365-372.)
importance
allow
once
have
kind
very
useless
much
all
to
opposed
Darwin,
the
that
have
to
After
any
forced
are
accordance
the
with
conspicuous
caterpillars.
have
seen,
supposed
there
that
are
there
"
have
the
as
the
of
principles, as
Darwinian
But,
magnitude
that
cases
should
ought
(Darwin
"
by
other
We
question
so
even
to
use
became
they
physiologically expensive
most
fish
its formation
altogether
an
but
till the
some
the
Lastly, in
needed
animal
hypothesis,
of
changed
performing
perform
been
admits
of
of
be
to
be
to
growth,
an
be
of
therefore
when
now
has
Romanes
case
began
tissue.
nervous
Mr.
initial stages
capable
they
as
merely
face
to
of
Moreover,
saving
stands,
but
proportions
must
cate
indi-
to
the
elements)
of
still have
those
can
yet
there
of
after
normal
{i.e.,not
sake
now
should
we
not
namely,
such
it
as
muscle-elements
function
structure,
the
electrical
the
in these
begin
creature.
into
electrical-elements, and
different
all
adult
If, for
use
first the
when
the
time
some
development
organ,
conceivable
what
been
as
the
existing skate,
Of
until
with
not
be
to
degeneration
it does
assumed
fibres
muscular
that
of
its full
maturity.
assume
the
and
size) of
attain
transforming
we
tissue
organs
seems
meet
we
state
skate
do
to
obvious
of
are
investigations go
radiata
Rata
muscular
the
in
electric
that
the
as
organ
E wart's
not
in
instance,
yet
not
attains
is here
egg-capsule
not
it does
an
nothing
Torpedo,
in
of the
out
such
becoming
organ
For
and
organ
had
seeing
Gymnotus
its possessor,
to
use
have
can
hand,
Professor
the
evolution.
other
in the
animals.
that
fittest
Selection.
Natural
of
means
conceivable
any
the
the
possessors
has
of
On
larger size, as
their
to
use
of
yet
even
its formation.
when
on
not
by
developed
other
was
cases,
evolution
in
which
without
5^3
Selection.
Natural
these
In
circumstances
harmonise
to
as
than
to
with
it
it
case
proved
is
surely ought
we
this, rather
by
cases
this
In
the
so
it contradicts
which
theory
this
explain
to
so.
other
explain
to
attempt
be
to
throughout.
We
colours
of
brought
much
less, then,
the
of
to
this
reconcile
Selection
the
but
to
possess
Mr.
been
confess
that
it
such
falsity of
self
him-
there
the
theory
requires
is found
of
Natural
faith
more
will
explanation
will
method
some
with
how
Romanes
And
until
that
the
of
specially designed
Darwinians."
matter,
believe
of
spicuous
con-
capable
Selection
As
have
to
phenomenon
I
Natural
Selection
discomfiture
leave
of
the
not
are
demonstration
Natural
seems
to
venture
clear
It almost
"
says,
law
that
show
to
caterpillars
the
so
of
principles
for
certain
under
being
the
endeavoured
already
have
than
be
ever
forthcoming.
that
preceding
the
In
the
not
to
law
of
the
accepted
be
proofs,
of
truth
imperfect
in
us
the
while
demanding
that,
or,
in
ought
are
not
useful
other
to
the
that
be
to
of
for
the
to
it proves
its
theory
realise
the
and
that
degenerate
;
while,
as
in
the
and
a
the
matter
means
ment
treat-
Organic
theory
must
organs
"
of
Selection
of
process
nascent
or
conviction
untenable
an
proofs,
Natural
of
as
species by
that
the
principles,
the
our
and
itself
its possessor,
eliminated
confirm
not
are
Selection
; that
of
show
to
Evolution
Natural
process
Evolution
attempt
words,
Organic
transmutation
organs
on
endeavoured
have
process
do
Organic
Evolution,
always
for
arguments
as
Selection
Natural
of
the
dominating
nature
hinders
for
arguments
assumed
of
chapters,
by
be
rudimentary,"
useless,
of
organs
fact, they
IV.
CHAPTER
NATURAL
SELECTION
MANIFESTED
NOT
ORGANIC
IN
EVOLUTION.
(a)
"
see
shall
ask
Or
GEOGRAPHICAL
my
arrive.
What
but,
time
some
time,
unless
His
"
trackless
send
stifling
or
"
snow,
arrive."
shall
first,
hail
His
time
good
way.
circuit
what
God
sleet
fireballs,
blinding
In
their
birds
as
way,
not
DISTRIBUTION.
"Browning.
consider
the
there
is
of
that
the
laws
other
such
play
who
believe
that
manifest
influence
to
in
action
in
all
aside
putting
proceed
law
is
no
investigate
order
of
to
Natural
see
the
selective
evolution
of
arguments
we
Selection.
can
of
in
those
nature
to
find
to
organic
discover
into
more,
expect
for
species
come
still
opinions,
this
believe
who
power
not
by
that
cannot
and,
"
that
about
transmutation
preconceived
if
believe
those
hand,
will
the
Natural
anticipate
exist
to
of
brought
Selection
Natural
a
there
the
to
transformation,
such
produce
But,
such
supposing
"
led
that
manner
other
establish,
to
who
been
to
Evolution
action
reasonably
the
tend
those
has
species
chapters
Organic
the
that
me
On
have
of
supporters
of
might
case.
following
two
process
its
to
seems
Selection
be
the
of
transmutation
would
the
manifestation
any
It
Natural
the
in
arguments
Selection.
the
and
whether,
which
in
this
in
PROPOSE
its
structures.
we
will
Organic
any
traces
now
lution,
Evoof
525
first argument
The
drawn
from
plants,
between
from
species
by
of
way
with
is
argument
of
is
The
of
organism
transference
the
change
locality from
place
problem,
under
have
we
of
means
of
method
of
emigration
The
for
such
allied
lines
of
in
on
Organic
unbroken
species adapted
those
with
the
In
short,
it
as
same-
former
of
far this
the
to
of
certain
how
mutation
trans-
Selection.
given locality,
directions
where
lines
in which
connection.
The
be
outlet
by
we
was
principal
a
fact
find
of
process
could
the
there
there
drawn
Evolution,
their different
the
circumstances
victims
from
communication
through
or
the
consider
upon
through
place, whether
therefore
is based
to
time
tation
transmu-
in
Natural
favourable
and
either
favourable
those
would
distribution,
to
started
continuous
whenever
has
readjustment
occur
taken
of
species
move
occur
even
spheres,
passive
means
distribution
argument
the
been
and
unbroken
has
has
and
the
arise
consider
distribution
opening,
ing
exist-
now
past
connection
now
the
may
have
naturally spread
it would
an
In
of
or
in
other
to
We
that
that
space
that
may
which
time.
species by
Assuming
in
requires
itself
distribution
dispersal.
geographical
which
species
emigrants
conscious
given
present.
especially to
the
which
the
adapt
to
any
species
every
show
taken
conditions
time
they
"
both
to
of
closely-alliedspecies."
in
to
of
of
that
argument
has
exists
and
of conditions
the
an
an
species
change
the
was
and
taking place
now
with
and
sometimes
where
existence
is that
animals
it is inferred
coincident
existence
pre-existing
the
into
"came
of
inhabitants
phenomena
modification,"
into
consider
to
which
present
genetic descent,
correlative
come
the
these
From
locality.
relation
the
past and
the
I propose
geographical distribution
the
and
which
be
from
that
a
conditions.
found.
graphical
geo-
along
series
of
There
526
would
be
of
hypothesis
should
there
but
Selection,
them
associate
of
cause
numbers.
Animals
multiply
of
trying
Animals
and
this
Plants,
vol.
assumption,
that
we
range."
animals
and
that
will
the
given
does
Nor
manifest
it
is
universal
as
tinually
con-
Distribution
the
of
equal
to
the
make
given
is
that,
cerned,
con-
under
over
generation
to
that
and
life.
of
output
true
do
to
species
any
migrate
to
trying
forced
fact
generally
readiness
be
species
generation
be
to
seem
that
with
from
destruction
the
because
them
be
which
as
population
uniform
is
area
of
increase
always
will
they
far
so
accordance
ordinary occasions,
the
/'.,
p. 7.)
district
in
not
we
and
{Geographical
"
is
in
consider
may
so
congested
when
"
extend
of
principles
found
be
that
range
Natural
of
action
distribution
to
area
their
to
venture
says
their
tation
transmu-
we
the
we
species.
is to
rapidly
so
what
the
difficulties
great
geographical
extend
to
the
contrary,
present
Wallace
Mr.
of
the
on
just
connection
of
the
emigration
is
it
hypothesis
trace
on
with
arrangement
an
this
in
transmutation
consequent
But
the
no
that,
such
species ; but
on
is
Selection
Natural
The
of
find
to
for
species. Now,
that
assert
of
fixity
expect
of
"
necessity
no
animals
to
settle
elsewhere.
"The
I
permanent
more
discover, inhabiting
can
land, dry
wander
moist
or
much
"
Most
animals
needlessly
which
P. 72.)
wander
almost
distinct
districts.
and
about
generally confined
varieties
to
and
always
stations, such
freely, their
cross
regions."
"
plants keep
return
in the
Moreover
distinct
about
generally found,
are
We
to
see
the
to
same
of
case
land
animals
varieties
seem
far
or
as
low
which
to
be
their
this
high
as
so
homes
proper
even
with
spot."
"
and
do
not
migratory birds,
{Origin of Species.
527
But
will
we
species does
tendency
no
the
of
find
On
"
of
the
"
The
of
pioneers
"Each
species
lessened
enemies,
liable
or
If there
the
needed
or
there
by
stationary
competition.
which
be
would
let
us
desire
let
us
grant
to
the
emigrants
sphere
due
the
and
in
then
of the
the
the
afford
carnivora;
ruminants
where
they
be
any
already occupied
were
already existing
an
the
were
Darwinian
to
be
may
inhabit
would
to
geometrical
might
circumstances
same
writers, emigration
that
conditions
the
species
Then,
extremely
its
difficulty.
that
the
seasons,
more
Nor
population
suppose
in
be
numbers
for
room
with
it exists
number
which
species
abounded.
beset
fully occupied.
fatal
of
in
the
other
Clearly, if
spread,
are
animals
be
to
where
given species,there
contiguous
that
the
increase
to
growing
no
of
nature
exist, according
now
But
for the
already
off if the
is apt
its range,
of
tendency
of
be
better
competing
"
the
in
would
ruminants
range
food
of
things
fluctuations
in the
territory, and
contiguous
of
confines
or
been
has
"
//'.,
p. 254.)
state
will, during
tendency
the
the
extermination."
within
same
vol.
host
they
reception.
species
same
a
their
that
By
emigrant species.
an
on
the
places by
this
its prey,
utter
to
ratio
of
numbers,
of
of
some
that
case
for
us
that
the
emigrate.
to
that
in
assures
Variation,
consequence
the
to
Darwin
their proper
to
( The
plants."
it follow
individuals
the
nature
rigorouslykept
and
Mr.
of
consequence
sphere ready
unoccupied
an
in
that
argument,
compelled
are
does
means
of
sake
species
contrary,
under
in
the
numbers
in
increase
manner
will
increase
to
members
for
assume,
were
the
if
the
not
were
different
hindered
contiguous
locality
region
were
in
was
"
their
not
precisely
528
similar
the
to
be
about
brought
favourable
absence
the
from
the
to
of
the
and
existence,
If,
wanting.
unfavourable,
the
Selection
would
have
been
be
masters
seen
about
brought
has
just
that
the
by
Natural
been
in
most
favourable
conditions
"
of
means
is
the
transit
not
be
much
We
have
the
able
to
to
conditions,
if it should
by
being
succeed
arctic
into
of
is said
will
sea,
and
migrant
im-
population
have
not
those
place
animal
the
the
in
the
But
the
those
reliance
much
danger accompanying
the
that
under
consider
we
in
cases
emigrant.
apparently
new
its
fortunate
plant
or
sphere,
adaptation
enough
to
and
to
pass
will
the
new
cessfully
suc-
initial difficulties.
that
carried
islands
they
out
often
bear
to
might
sea,
miles
many
the
could
to
when
consider
mammals
reaching
the
to
which
be
these
native
apply
accompany
accidentally
in
brought
Selection.
footing
which
through
out
increased
difficulties
It
be
in which
case
locality takes
probability
find
the
will
new
dispersal,"on
placed.
fication
modi-
any
not
phenomenon
said
settlement
are
of Natural
conditions
could
drives
or
which
difficulties
forthcoming.
consequently
necessary
already considered
have
What
and
wanting,
normal
Selection.
species
we
of the
other
be
were
their
be
not
for
would
conditions
first have
at
life would
of
struggle
death
in
suffer
not
the
by
the
hand,
not
or
might
Natural
by
We
one
be
which
about
would
would
in
selection
other
output
in all cases,
Thus,
and
the
on
they
and
fertility,
of
localitywere
increase, but
they
disabilities
element
the
would
be
could
none
If the
enemies
greatest
and
structure,
members
normal
would
left,there
Selection.
species, its
their
of
one
of
Natural
by
had
species
in modification
advantage
no
that
one
in
masses
and
be
in
distant.
glaciers,which
of
dispersed
this
In
way
the
descend
530
have
We
next
carried
thus
organisms
establish
themselves
wafted
to
of
may
warn
which
this
"
in
Clearly
matter
Of
the
and
hundreds
be
to
has
the
potato,
in
state,
Zealand,
or
moved
newly
"Almost
and
Ireland
wanderers
or
beaks,
coming
to
because
last
few
from
one
from
but
one
or
rare
it would
But
any
transported
more
to
Great
island,
than
one
dirt
the
western
even
their feet
to
not,
of
means
that
"
the
main
hundred
if far less
so
well
of
rare
this case,
how
soil and
that
argue
as
far
this),received
prove
be
these
by
to
error
Britain, has
of
shores
favourable
great
from
would
in
the
across
adhering
Even
continent
Out
means.
an
to
occasional
remote
more
blown
transported
by
be
other
are
fallingon
difficult
very
or
be
seed
island,like
be
to
accident.
by similar
not
could
of
Europe
Britain, perhaps
America
namely,
"
centuries, through
colonists
animals
have
to
appear
only in cultivated
these
land-birds
chance
seeds
means
well-stocked
it would
New
pp. 13-16.)
two
North
'
the
in
travels
plants
and
country,
or
is in itself
maturity
(and
known
the
be
Australian
habitually
well
extensive
Sir
But
"
England,
would
small
his
Bid
that
thought
be
Zealand.
Mr.
to
itself,
established
not
New
late
the
plant like
well
adapted
would
in
case
so
It
wild
(Darwinism,
year
only by
has
single
of
Ocean,
which
tubers,
seeds
appeared
what
hardly
Even
and
the
three
or
in
hardy
during
in that
says
Atlantic
whole
that
Europe.
that
seeds
two
every
of
us
soil.""
Darwin
Mr.
so
easily run
themselves
established
of
botanists
the
sown
plants,in
naturalised.
part
would
only
exotic
hardy
its many-eyed
informs
yet
of
cultivated,
Australian
scattered
freely
become
have
any
several
that
Montpellier, have
become
in any
plants
Hooker
Joseph
on
seed
produce
hardly
states
situations, but
them
of
means
Australian
which
wild, and
run
Candolle
de
species
widely
wild
of
so
spread by
ever
favourable
one
great confidence
very
hardy plants
especially of
of
most
any
facts
certain
Paris, Geneva,
many
of
few
A.
common.
any
result
this
"
hundreds
very
establish
says
many
gardens,
our
against
us
adduces
to
thus
seeds
of
case
able
be
anticipate
not
Wallace
Mr.
will
must
we
the
is that
there
sphere
In
will
"
course.
He
point.
distant
therein.
sphere
new
themselves?
as
into
chance
what
consider
to
is
as
within
grants
transport, immia
poorly-stocked
land, would
kinds
not
of seeds
well-stocked
fitted to its
than
new
53i
home
naturalised.
become
to
as
is
this
But
would
be effected
against what
by occasional
the
of
during
long lapse
geological time, whilst
and
upheaved,
On
almost
before
bare
or
chanced
and
germinate
being
was
inhabitants.
insects
birds
or
arrive, if fitted
to
survive."
transport,
island
with
destructive
no
which
seed
every
would
climate,
few
argument
of
means
the
fully stocked
become
land, with
it had
valid
no
for
{Origin of Species.
"
PP- 3*9-3"".)
In
this
little chance
coming
of
animal
drift
to
might
find
the
not
more
than
But
in
seed
On
"
raised
to
far
the
Andes
the
north.
from
themselves
the
in
the
west
flora
flora
and
the
could
be
to
them
; and
insects
other
for
the
striking
some
land
result
the
region
Naturalist
before
recruited
be
of
animals
in
question
as
South
the
before
the
are
the
find
numerically
fully
to
that
poor
the
occupy
pp. 164-8.)
there
sea,
insect-eating birds
animals
least, of
quickly to adapt
America,
from
range
plants
result, we
is both
unable
of
or, at
unable
are
life,and,
in
The
America
South
forms
"
the
were
of
the
of
been
have
geologicalperiod.
that
prove
have
every
Argentine region
the
settlers
new
have
of
recent
most
those
The
these
a
ground,
adduces
bare
not
naturalised.
fitted
sub-tropicalzone
to
goes
than
of the
that
ground."-" (Notes of
the
conditions
new
if
"
almost
portion
which
orders.
the
to
indigenous
species, and
In
and
Everything
vertebrate
island
the
anticipates.
during
the
to
J. Ball
on
sea
the
from
even
slowly modified
more
higher
that
if
bare
almost
it
Britain,
become
survive,
Mr.
point
Patagonia
only quarters
of
and
or
Britain, perhaps
would
island, on
and
seed
Great
Even
but
is
soil
if such
like
Great
as
hundred
Darwin
Mr.
Northern
been
of
this
show
to
island
preoccupied.
space
out
favourable
on
implies that,
germinate
what
is not
He
uninhabited
climate."
falling
there
that
asserts
well-stocked
one
might
evidence
seed
well-stocked
so
an
Darwin
maturity.
to
were
Mr.
passage
could
would
colonise
could
carnivora
settle
there.
The
foregoing
geographical
facts
have
distribution
been
has
cited
taken
to
show
place
by
that
certain
if
532
of
"means
dispersal," enormous
the
means
have
may
have
we
have
may
seed
by
"
Wallace
The
change
such
to
habits
them
vary
such
require
get
on
as
one
or
more
unbroken
wafted
the
first
to
would
difficulties
place,
distant
be
from
cause,
this
Natural
will
and
which
with
their
almost
has
in
perhaps
or
be
few
be
to
sure
so
when
in
enfeebled
fertile
Selection
would
as
to
sphere
beset
of
would
unless
this
the
At
their
mere
the
most
and
that
line
or
two
considerably.
species
few.
only
these
of
output
thus
Obviously
female,
pregnant
compulsory
change
organisms
one
given
very
were
fashion,
provide
requires.
be
it
in
enhanced
of
along
or
the
But
be
members
members
some
distance.
by
from
or
would
colony.
been
contiguous
sphere
deported
probably
be
the
animal,
found
be
considerable
individual
not
have
communication,
to
respects
which
into
species emigrate
could
weaker
those
conditions
of
change
centuries,
species
Selection
Natural
by
an
If the
the
harmony
more
or
'variation'
while
and
out,
structure
Now
All
play.
into
few
new
objections
the
carried
into
their
formed.11"
the
The
species) injuriously
in
before.
as
die
them
bring
(of the
well
come
All
new
described
is thus
place
change
constantly survive.
generations,
the
conditions.
new
some
individuals
to
as
way
conditions
been
not
many
to
in
In
great
to
as
perfectly organised
of
take
affect
may
less
new
to
the
and
have
tion
Selec-
"
enable
to
its
What
extent
an
to
seed.
which
adaptation by
itself
would
Mr.
of
wafted
Natural
part which
such
the
far that
produced
even
is the
process
adapts
which
process
consider
in the
immigrant
and
panied
accom-
that
denying
successful, so
proved
to
from
far
am
germinated
now
plays
process.
have
difficulties
very
few
voyage;
few
would
and
climate, might
of
life which
533
Mr.
"
Darwin
It would
animals
I
which
their
first
It is
when
tends
"
he
all
that,
assumes
the
once
after
two
or
year
conditions
at
rarely breed,
part of Mr.
the
on
Those
159-60.)
ii.""pp.
vol.
other
exhibit
will
immigrants
within
Gardens
"
says
confinement,
Variation,
importation." {The
inexplicable
an
he
Again
freely under
Zoological
the
in
affect
to
life,whatever
of
habits
the
reproduction."
breed
usually
assured, in
was
of
powers
in
change
any
may
the
manner
"
that
appear
habits
these
says
Wallace
able,
favour-
being
possible
greatest
fertility.
"
animals
All
pair
enemies,
which
produces
the
to
sufficient
to
stock
vol.
localities
For
according
laid only
most,
in
fact,
for
few
of
eggs,
tended
years
that
immigrants
years
number
"
Geographical
least
at
Distribution
into
limited
new
fertility.
from
(P.
than
in number
half
generation
the
of
to
PHirSditi
Lucas.
table-land
in the first
small
were
more
the
upon
altered
much
eggs
but
return.""
to
time
was
and
first month,
the
forty
bird
( The
introduced
geese
the
hatched
were
know
we
Roulin,
Dr.
to
a
Thus
no
"
fecundity
The
"
and
take
about
single
p. 10.)
exhibit
example,
"
1.,
of
matter
in
millions
time.
its life-time
we
food
of
short
very
during
young
large country."
if
rapidly,that
so
abundance
birds) will, if
some
hundred
of Animals,
a
pairs of
ten
with
it in
fully stock
fertilityof
increase
multiplying
continent
they might
below
As
in
placed
were
of
capable
are
"
of
Bogota,
They
season.
the
fourth, at
goslings died
young
generation
the
Naturelle.
fecundity
vol.
".,
pp.
478-9.)
In the
of
case
fatal to
be
There
attempt
any
is
and
plants, eggs
or
find
themselves,
in
considerably
Supposing
of
transit
from
that
and
seeds
carried
many
cases,
those
they
of
were
to
well
colonisation.
special difficultyto
other
one
at
fertility
might
to
noted.
to
Animals
great distances
in conditions
which
able
be
they
survive
which
were
varied
accustomed.
all the
would
difficulties
would
have
534
the
undergo
to
far from
very
the
guard
be
still
when
easy
mentioned
The
here.
possesses
in
one
when
is
removed
it
loses
plant
"
The
of the
Digitalis
flourishes
in
England,
Tartary.
In
voL
".,
for
argument
the
is
forth
sphere.
the
a
Natural
that
this
valuable
The
root
that
in
Chinese
yields
resinous
no
matter
intoxicating drug."
an
the
produce
lentiscus
"
Evolution
of
not
deduced
animals
they
and
{The
thrown
are
It
them
by
is
the
to
find
structure
The
but
too
press
transmutation
you
on
the
has
have
The
whole,
upon
taken
introduce
for
fixity,of species.
The
district
in
its
new
and
difficulties,
far
so
as
species survives
the
it.
struggle for
But
place by
all
the
useful
it is successful
heavily
tary
volun-
argument
an
vivendi
may
concerned.
the
to
their
sometimes
ensues,
the
modus
process
are
Selection, and
of
from
plants, implies
adapt
to
individuals
form, because,
does
existence
so
England
as
opposed
as
emigrants
modified
assert
of
fatal to individuals
of
not
Pis tact
modification
unuseful.
are
race
India
does
perfectly intelligibleone.
Change
sometimes
which
in
emigrants, who
its
desert
in
plant
the
Organic
by the
overcrowded
The
in Scotland.
but
involuntary emigration.
process
shortly
The
frigidclimates.
affected
culture.
by
easily
are
in
produce
which
into
transmutation,
Tlie
plant
or
very
sphere.
be
may
animal
disappear
to
the
France
distribution
conditions
and
left to
pp. 274-J.)
species undergo
new
in
to
largely used
geographical
that
makes
of
South
fails
Hemp
The
which
the
so
course,
organism
an
innocuous
the
substance
Variation.
which
yield conicine
to
becomes
of
properties
is
of
special point
different
not
napellus
medicinal
which
protection
to
can
"
Aconilum
mastic.
One
he
care
would,
the
often
is
spines,
is said
rhubarb
It
of
case
locality is apt
hemlock
medicinal
The
its
the
to
all the
imports.
unaided.
battle
own
takes
he
difficult in
This
acclimatisation.
man
which
exotics
more
fight its
of
process
the
if you
means
conditions
of
535
which
the
of
But
the
ought
renders
(b)
"
heaven
O
And
discarded.
GEOLOGICAL
CHANGES.
! that
the
see
revolution
Into
the
The
beachy
Too
wide
! and
sea
girdle of
for
earth
the
a
habitat
of the
either
of
life in
ample
the
bear
the
Tracts
sea.
land.
The
tropical
in
the
of
traces
heat
temperate
besides
there
these
conditions
animals
remain
Much
of
novel,
so
should
in the
be
same
that
species by
has
means
is
feet
regions
in
1.
flora of
it
modified,
to
have
is
the
they
now
of
And
scenes,
introduced
which
were
are
outward
that
necessary
if
that
arctic.
now
ones
dry
once
wanting
not
are
of
was
were
evidence
an
from
emerged
sea
we
tains
Moun-
crust.
places which
which
gradual
that
"/., sc.
and
earth's
evidence
and
more
fauna
the
with
present
in
Act
2,
physical changes
they
great transformations
also
were
that
our
zone,
vigorous vegetation
such
of the
covered
once
Part
strata
beneath
was
see
existing
same
fact
the
now
coal
to
IV,
Of
in the
proofs
continent
itself
geographical distribution, or
to
geological transformation.
have
fate,
ocean
Henry
King
is due
continuity
the
possible
im-
Neptune's hips."
"
present
times
other
of
book
the
the
level,and
fact
times
the
of
of
(Weary
read
might
one
mountains
Make
The
to
impossible.
acknowledged
an
be
surely
tation
transmu-
distribution
geographical
which
theory
make
you
to
races
continue
of
to
locality.
been
said
of
against
Natural
the
transmutation
Selection,
in
the
last
536
section,
would
propose
to
changes,
direct
show
action
manner
One
which
geological
ages,
and
coasts
the
with
Branchipus
Here,
that
the
the
to
in
the
of
the
of
fact
experiments
be
would
versed.
re-
of
the
organisms.
of
species
of
found
in
and
all
the
Europe.
brackish
water.
known
crustacean
like Artemia
as
salina, and
belongs
distinct
to
even
species which
the
to
of
the
in
organism
the
and
that
the
in
made
water.
different
the
the
organism,
by
the
it
is
might
was
produced
But
that
of
amount
now
the
Russian
salt
conjectured
organisms
of
consequence
Yet
to have
vary
of
amount
they live.
daring hypothesis
between
nature
And
Milhausenii
in
which
in which
salt
conditions,
streams
salt
unlike
and
proportion
modification
and
the
salina.
water
a
When
distinct
be
to
"
three
in
esteemed
acknowledged
and
most
water
also
have
we
this correlation
the
the
salt
in
Artemia
another
quantity
different
Artemia
are
fresh
as
the
some
upon
certain
two
all
in
illustration
are
stagnalis,remarkably
then,
contained
been
is
genus
one
have
which
dissimilarities
with
different
are
respectively
there
Moreover
from
These
result
affect
to
there
known
Artemia
live
They
that
crustacean
of
species
changes
sea
ultimately
the
sea,
through
pools
remarkable
of such
salina.
Artemia
yet
have
premised
salt water
the
such
which
shores.
water
and
brackish
of
the
other
their
Selection.
less
or
of
fresh
of
in
and
on,
more
on
from
land,
the
we
be
It may
a
encroachment
retirement
influence
direct
is the
become
Now
going
now
going
on
first
would
is
its retirement
encroaches
sea
geological
in favour
Natural
of
action
been
has
these
responsive organism
the
preclude
change
probability
the
But
case.
with
evidence
strongest
upon
to
as
the
present
connection
that, in
have
we
the
in
also
apply
by
there
and
salt
is
the
mines
deter-
universally
observations
naturalist,
538
responds
the
such
to
the
them
their
to
and
from
the
of
with
This
salt
in
and
the
second
with
was
confirmed
the
ing
grow-
by experiment
ness
fleshi-
characteristic
the
them
plants by watering
the
of
alteration
from
generation
of
change,
time,
present
the north
of sand
ten
or
tissues
the
was
point gained
tell you
is
present
undisputed
twelve
neither
years
more
western
twenty-five
p. 247.)
at
of
years
The
effect of
seen
from
Karl
Semper,
such
certain
who
the
space
of
six
living
in
different
days
Henslow.
which
the
and
difference
Natural
in
it
looked
Science,
the
ten
was
as
upon
receded
the
on
lads
under
vol.
".,
may
be
experiments
made
by
that
the
the
the
common
remarkably
water,
be
vol. *'.,
/. if 6.
sitive
sen-
that
in the
of
those
length
could
water
while
that
what
of
lake,
condition
so
was
of
volume
of
point
Geographical Journal,
stagncdis)
volumes
be
ridge
of the
show
to
memory
accidentally observed
the
point to
that
at
may
lakes.
level
observations
effects of the
will
feet below
of external
change
pond-snail (Lymnaea
to
{The
age."
being
mile, within
"
of
present
is several
vast
the
the
at
place during
up
observations
Shirwa,
than
least
natives
water
from
lake
the
less
nor
the
Lake
ago.
shore
Nyasa, old
height above
evidence
level of
average
gradual drying
remember
they
evidence
taken
has
Lake
feet in
more
have
we
doubtless
is the
of
end
that
which
which
and
geologicalages,
there
the
is believed
inland
reach
can
not
are
in
plants
salt
coupled
coincidences,
producing
in
maritime
fleshiness
of
attribute
to
several
where
from
seen
first*
Another
At
of
leaves
cause
hypothesis
water;
on
in the
and
of
plants
same
maritime
carried
"
is the
salt
Sage succeeded
Le
the
that
inland.
the
of
be
may
It is usual
Sage.
Le
large number
fact that
M.
M.
fleshy character
plants
or
of
experiments
conditions
of
change
easily
and
539
accurately determined.
change
a
reallydue
was
series of
other
In
all his
of
water,
its shell
centimetres,
in 2,000
with
such
mass
age
But
de
would
the
And
the
temperature
that
to
present
cubic
250
cubic
metres,
centi-
eighteen
to
mals,
ani-
These
.
offspring
all the
had
all reached
of
the
be
which
Semper
observed
depends
if the
grow
Hence
that
upon
ture
tempera-
unusually cold
an
growth of
the natural
suggests.*
requires.
pond-snail also
cannot
offers
he
fact, although
argument
centigrade.
months
life of
not
water
the
this animal
animal.
grows
for at
moderate
rate
of its life.
not
utmost.""
of
in
second,
length, were
the
admits
my
prevent
do
they
whole
of
shorter
centimetres
the
transferred, and
simultaneously
120
brought
three
and
volume
the
animal,
of water.
in
pond-snail
mollusc,"
individuals
The
next
half
This
about
same.
volume
the
differences
growth
It should
"
the
was
cubic
ioo
centimetres
Varigny
below
is
in
formed
explanation
the
the
sixty-five
days."" (p. 162.)
temperature.
least
be
season
each
six millimetres;
cubic
immense
of
Henry
The
should
all the
that
care
smaller
of
share
millimetres
of eggs
different
The
"
millimetres
twelve
millimetres
Dr.
nine
was
was
same
shells
of only
length
one
took
only difference
the
the
he
existence
result:
to
first of the
attained
the
fell
which
in
instituted
he
remained.
"The
of
this
with
of water,
this
that
demonstrate
to
volume
healthy
experiments
which
water
of
the
to
experiments,
conditions
order
In
says
up
to
attain
develope
their
only
is
take
to
at
grows
under
even
individual
(Animal
"
Semper,
full
favourable
shell
circumstances,
twenty-four millimetres
size under
two
scarcely exceed
can
very
three
long,
although
years,
or
four
take
the
at
years
Life. p. 108.)
there
ample
effect in
Experimental
opportunity
dwarfing
Evolution,
for
the
low
particular genera-
pp. 79-80.
540
but
tion,
will
it
be
"
which
the
it
he
its
when
low
optimum
Thus
growth.
the
conditions
the
or
cases
many
must
have
originated
This
growth.
the
with
have
the
conditions
from
until
similar
examples
apart
from
the
result.
of
the
low
evident,
of
just
in
of
described
"
their
accords
with
Life.
the
pp.
previous
selection.
of
108-9.)
of
growth
would
maturity,
action
direct
where
"
hindering
perfectly
sexual
and
animals
of
regions
polar
Animal
as
molluscs
races
retarded
this,
principle
the
if
for
supposed,
temperature
which
In
the
in
(Semper.
period
dwarfed
the
arise
young
been
has
that
constant
the
temperature
quite
cause
any
that
of
is
"
it
or
the
Lymnaea.11
that
Lymnaea,
a
mountains
remained
the
than
might
race
time
and
lower
where
stream
or
ovum
at
growth,
much
described
justice,
as
is
Hence
high
directly
on
obvious
is
with
assumption,
experiments
produce
we
meet
on
lake
the
"
spring,
all
diminutive
deposited.
doubt
no
found
are
they
been
the
hinders
form
reproduce
to
matter
to
or
dwarfed
be
will
year,
able
early
processes
above
in
years
still
and
water
sexual
temperature
have
eggs
which
It
of
the
first
thus
germinal
winter
permanently
successive
several
the
for
warmth
will
of
the
of
temperature
of
for
during
and
second,
form
maturation
the
place
"
the
for
the
dwarfed
year,
mollusc
the
the
which
the
of
250,
during
stream,
or
at
months
two
optimum
high
lake
minimum
the
only
proportions
during
This
itself;
the
due
even
arise.
takes
sperm
reaches
its
size
full
exceeds
during
grow,
in
placed
were
constantly
to
attain
to
multiply
and
condition
dwarfed
this
that
Lymnaea
young
perhaps
inevitably
and
begin
never
to
will
clear
quite
temperature
can
unable
grow
my
that
the
snail
while
also
inherited.
Assuming
of
in
is
instances,
changed
ditions,
con-
NATURAL
CHAPTER
V.
NOT
MANIFESTED
SELECTION
(c)
The
the
and
of
science
organism
"
ontogeny
of
history
there
do
limitations
in
inference
modify
has
which
of
the
race,
ancestral
any
the
trace
of
taken
and
the
that
we
the
is
each
or
Evolution
to
Natural
ask
of
or
from
that
true
but
these
the
general
they
simply
ment
develop-
the
ment
develop-
the
evolution
climbs
up
whether
Selection
vidual
indi-
the
of
that
"
the
is
against
reproduction
The
race
principle,
details
"abstract
phylogeny
It
Assuming
mature
race.
tribe
militate
individual
now
of
this
the
ment
develop-
of
the
of
the
precise
place.
have
action
to
way
the
derived.
Organic
to
as
individual
tree,"
of
been
any
of
favour
views
our
of
in
not
the
the
as
of
of
which
This
regarded
is the
evolution
to
ovum
proof
limitations
certain
are
has
the
development
development
individual
the
which
the
the
as
others,
complexity.
is
Evolution,
through
evolution
of
taken
is
organism,
the
the
the
with
fecundated
history
the
or
of
all
stages
organism
chronicle
Organic
to
deals
increasing
an
individual
the
brief
the
of
key
successive
from
display
of
and
The
passes
structure
the
which
Embryology,
Bonnet.
favour
in
supplies
individual.
the
Stres.""
des
^chelle
which
one
EMBRYOLOGY.
argument
strongest
ORGANIC
(continued).
EVOLUTION
"Une
IN
we
in
the
its
can
own
find
process
542
of
individual
that
it has
also
been
If all animals
were
and
growth
as
inference
any
that the
the
unborn
when
destined
is born
salamander
gills. In
be
fortunately
born
the
observe
the
"
The
one.
hints
yet
Alpine
with
provided
out
with-
long
very
from
gill-breathersbefore
of this
they
It
of
time
The
develope.
ringed
But
the
snake
when
lays
"
in
which
eggs
kept
Balfour,
in
the
these
and
favours
are
imperfect
experiment
the
idea
opposed
as
this
of
stage
by
animals
they subsequently
make
to
freely.
too
many
interesting, at
is determined
it is
which
transforming,
difference
birth
enquiry,
of observation
is
curtailed, and
inferences
our
investigation
exercised
that
forms
enabled
subject
the
result
present
thus
much
is very
draw
perfect
selective, influence.
at
first
while
young
it
is
the
some
condition
were
to
our
are
we
has
nature
for
the
with
larval forms
and
in
fullydeveloped
process
dangerous
acquire, and
or
the
sometimes
might
not
result of
an
inference
animal
contended
lung-breathers.
But
But
the
of the
ancestors
became
it
uterus,
And
the
terrestrial
the
in
the
gill-filaments*
the
for
born
elements
the
was
might glean
we
for
fully equipped
are
far
so
birth occurred
changes
instances,
some
be
might
these
so,
race.
impossible to investigate
about
were
In
subject.
it
place before
therefore
was
if this
Even
instance.
it
the
sexual
conditions, and
brought
which
causes
upon
that
of
difficultyin drawing
for
took
which
the
some
subject ;
the
of external
; and
of
infer
to
us
have
might
development
heredity
in
entitle
evolution
the
in
development
we
on
independently
the
born
the
concerned,
were
factor
would
which
development
that
to
point,
to
development
circumstances.
require three
captivity,and
no
weeks'
sand
time
is strewn
to
in
543
the
it does
cage,
of
change
The
the
ground
of
Creation,
History
"Allen
in
Comparative
the
In
remain
the
(Haeckel.
"
Crested
Newt
A
ii.,p.142
the
which
period during
which
phenomenon
for
lengthening
the
or
"
on
note.)
"
observe
may
(Triton
Treatise
definite
in-
an
amphibians
larval
gill-breathers.
"When
tadpoles
box,
their
the
the
"
Neotenia
of
time
simply by
lives."
viviparous." (Balfour.
vol.
place, we
calls
that
me
instances
rare
young
producing
Embryology,
next
Kollman
upon
effaced
animal
the
the
animals
is here
eggs
until
them
between
which
informs
Thomson
cristatus)is
laying
those
livingoffspring and
retains
but
difference
The
developed.
are
ones
its eggs,
lay
not
in the
sunk
originalform,
which
placed, by
were
Seine,
they
but
them
brings
did
Milne
Dr.
they
not
their mature
to
to
grew
the
through
pass
state
in
Edwards,
great
usual
forated
per-
size in
phose
metamor-
frogs." (Chambers.
as
"
of
explanation
Vestiges
thus
abstracted," but
from
rising
the
This
air.
sometimes
"
The
proteus
water,
the
lungs
animal
less
forms
more
complete
de
would
to
cause
of
the
to
be
seem
remained
(The
shallow
as
with
place
lungs, and
other
the
on
1st
the
the
development
deficiency
hand,
lungs became
disappeared in a more
water,
branchiae
arrested
a
well
as
When,
Variation.
"
takes
degree."
I have
1889, and
live in
to
with
contact
by what
kept
was
the
of
food.
of
Dr.
larval
Henry
"
myself kept
merely by feeding them
of
animal
were
into
were
proteus.
vascular, whilst
Varigny.says
"
the
of
only condition
tadpoles
branchiae
with
when
compelled
Another
the
with
author
the
as
coming
developed
partiallyatrophied.
were
the
is confirmed
is furnished
that
not,
that
and
surface
inference
branchiae
was
larger and
or
found
is
"
rather
in connection
Schreibers
the
the
to
fact
think,
to
seems
this
toads
very
all the
in the
tadpole
state
for
two
over
born
in the
in the
years,
spring
laboratory,
544
having
with
provided
often
the
become
the
the
have
my
to
weeks
toads
enable
to
last"
at
these
Now
the
of
process
of
the
of
state, the
as
in
is,that
that
the
tadpole
off
the
will
not
develope
it must
of
tadpole
of
into
by
the
the
means
of
under
conditions
by
water
animal
of
there
is
into
frog, we
which
the
which
lungs.
of
of
But
have
animal
here
cient
suffi-
stimulate
an
inherited
can
we
food,
that
the
the
through
was
process
led
to
the
ab-
condition,
another
born
them
in
should
development
the
the
again
breathed
been
have
air of
we
be
the
are
such
possible.
and
it
; and
if
in the
demonstration
which
larval
atmosphere,
Here, then,
gills must
breathed
which
to
air-breathing amphibian
an
the
means
arrested
place
and
are
their
air
the
this
surrounding
from
sufficient
insufficient
which
stage of
skin
tadpoles
hypothesis
is yet
necessarily perish.
it did
the
But
tail
be
of
nourishment
creatures
next
Cut
this
stimulating food
circumstances
render
to
those
order
stage
on
evolution
such
in
arrested
was
of
first
that, with
abundant
tail.
the
which
without
fact
the
of
to
me
the
next
Only
most
that
so
of
the
the
to
development
resumed,
sorption
proceed
two-fold
agency
In
is necessary
development.
of
process
food
long
conditions, without
impossible.
of
course
p. 111.)
rationale
two
In
of
appearance
to
they
year.
superannuated
seem
sets
that
the
evolved,
my
winter,
autumn
in the
Evolution,
no
development
spring of 189 1,
in the
and
and
and
the
indicate
is
to
the
explain
colour
explain
evolution
organism
the
very
of
so
completion
were
{Experimented
"
They
quantity
the
by
can
following
congeners,
limbs
changes,
to
us
of the
that
the
of
cold
development,
course
experiments
two
development.
larval
the
sufficiently
It
cold
the
by
the
their
of their
most
at
considerable
underwent
ponds,
flesh
disappeared gradually,
became
when
my
substantial
three
was
achieved
only in
toads
arrested
tadpoles, it seemed
due
very
some
mountain
tadpoles
of
case
their evolution
in
frogs or
was
on
that
happens
in before
their
at
said
be
means
as
enough
water
case
of the
the
air
converted
atmosphere
brought
face
546
reproduction
sexual
with
adapted
adapted
best
to
true
will
equally
the
make
happened
to
individuals
be
better
security,
would
surface
the
to
up
the
of
For
the
the
tadpole
in
the
far-off
into
the
frog
ancestral
influence
of
outward
Selection.
And
another
problem.
There
once
regarded
such,
for
as
as
degree.
into
"
the
In
1867
Jardin
some
des
this
the
come
greater
about
brought
by
the
from
that
the
change
originallybrought about,
of
the
and
and
and
distinct
in
by
solve
were
species,
amblystoma.
a
marked
very
have
experiment
conditions
certain
to
which
the
another
one
forming
transnot
avails
animals
entirely
to
the
by
race,
certain
axolotl
the
under
to
the
frequently,
more
explanation
are
yet observation
axolotl
the
that
would
enjoyed
circumstances,
belonging
example,
dowed
en-
If
needing
I believe
was
history
Natural
better
variation.
just assigned,
reasons
of
difference
the
birth
enemy
endowed.
lungs
be
individual
any
thus
their
others, by using
slight advantage
and
than
would
all
If the
frequently, not
do
surface
the
fish-eating
less
to
rise to
to
way.
the
often,
so
obliterate
soon
of
case
less
rose
fitted
frequently
seize
be
to
more
in the
endowed
his
are
requisite
either
rose
the
would
in
come
rose
than
greater
but
he
choice,
no
the
frequently,
as
rest
most
less
If all
danger,
to
that
were
frequently, or
endowed.
the
would
atmosphere
atmosphere
exposed
would
which
the
less
were
breathe
to
of
which
Those
conditions
two
is there
Those
frequently, more
who
those
chance
made
be
the air
breathe
as
What
first
the
grant
more
others.
while
preserved,
be
must
than
animals
the
be
us
nature.
selection
of
must
Let
destroyed.
so
needs
the
to
these
of
some
can
proved
be
formed
trans-
amblystoma.
axolotls
Plantes
were
at
observed
Paris,
to
cast
to
emerge
their
from
skins,
and
the
to
water
become
in
547
transformed
and
into
named
Amblystoma.
naturalist, Fraulein
the
entirely
such
this
manner
Two
treatment
said
be
of
regarded
is
larval
that
doubts
fishes,
as
frogs, and
the
concerning
been
for
frog,
it
were
the
axolotl
Dr.
Weismann
not
of
lower
then
might
Certain
of
first time
the
frog
the
history
is
been
have
larval
reasons
are,
actually
however,
a
advance
be
an
in
became
if the
frog
known
tadpole had
into
form.
case
species, but
which
question whether
open
assigned
the
axolotl
teristics
charac-
been
a
for the
of
retrogressive form
that
be
metamorphosed
degenerate
or
maintains
sudden
to
seen
may
I suppose,
But
until
race
of
they
had
it
or
form
distinctive
nothing
race
ancestors
before
their
the
stage
the
one,
generation.
if
frog
that
No
newts
to
and
the
from
down
larval
degenerate
of
It
possible.
evolution
probable
as
It is
.
amblystoma
of
case
the
assume
the
the
the
is descended
and
to
are
amblystoma.
frog,
is
seems
generation
born
been
stage
handed
which
from
had
the
frog
the
lived
once
of
form
that
it
analogous,
as
of
if the
Now,
energy
branch
existence
an
of
represents
axolotl
the
genus,
gradually and in
the amphibian."
pp. 242-3.)
very
phenomenon
beyond
that
made
Evolution,
on
to
yellow spots.
vital
axolotl
one
"
amblystoma.
the
but
the
got
said
be
may
this
then
be
applied
be
overtax
of
and
the
Chapters
that
having
skin
must
to
amblystoma
the
never
were
not
as
and
moss
it could
water,
American
an
experimentation, a lady
that
by gradually inuring
showed
damp
its black
explanations
may
"
the
Wilson.
Andrew
(Dr.
"
from
form, with
that
life among
removed
amblystoma
obvious
...
as
careful
By
Chauvin,
von
first to
axolotl
long known
gill-less
newt,
in
belief
amblystoma.
question
of
that
is
reversion
one
to
stage.
that
the
amblystomas
at
I believe
that
reverted
/. 248.)
owing
to
the
to
axolotls
a
former
changes
earlier
which
now
inhabit
the
Mexican
lakes
geological (or,better,zoological)epoch,
in
their
conditions
of
permanently-gilled stage."
"
life,they
{Apud
have
Wilson.
548
One
of
this
view
the
the
of
gland
which
this
gland
but
is absent
the
gland
be
descended
So
far
to
as
with
view
be
as
which
they
the
of
retrogressive form,
of
whatever
must
accept
must
the
axolotl
amblystoma
whether
we
Selection
form,
case
effects
refers
of
the
of
species.
this
the
to
he
axolotl,
change
the
of
or
race
has
from
the
to
the
its
present
be
may
of
whatever
we
less representing
inherited
suppositions
that
the
illustrates
surroundings
Wilson,
axolotl
transforming
says,
of
succession
evidence
amblystoma
of
tained.
enter-
know
action
is
of
connection.
believes
change
tion
evolu-
amblystoma
purposes
trace
any
in
who
Wilson,
the
If it
race,
or
specially concerned
are
find
the
correct
the
any
more
which
above
the
we
can
as
necessary
un-
If it be
the
of
characteristics
For
in
of
deprived
which
to
it is
is the
stage
evolution
past
back
"
of
What
Dr.
house
some
either
Weismann
concerned,
conditions
parents.
argument,
Dr.
by
ambly-
or
development
either
are
progressive
with
reverted,
further
the
travelled
have
Natural
we
half-way
higher
animals
existing axolotl.
it represents
awaiting
race
in the
these
which
and
actual
progressive stage,
is
determine
the
to
respect
the
argument
should
we
that
as
retrograded.*
present
my
and
amphibians,
its presence
believed
are
maxillary
inter-
secretion,
in all land
from
legacy
is
insect-prey. Now,
indicate
to
seem
and
that
of
capture
axolotl
rudimentary
to
support
the
glutinous
perfect shape
would
stage, from
stoma
the
a
of
gill-possessing forms,
in
gilled axolotls
retain
in
exists
has
furnishing
aid
to
serves
axolotl
the
that
discovery
lend
development
backward
the
which
facts
interesting
most
dry
in
seasons,
p. 248.
is
larval
influence.
The
powerfully
metamorphosing
operating
in
the
a
the
549
has
past,
amblystoma
the
the
amblystomas
regarded
the
as
in the
seen
Dr.
axolotl
Natural
"
the
into
of
that
"
amblystoma
nevertheless
axolotl
the
shrivelling
dryness
that
that
primitive stock,
but
axolotl,
believes
declares
form,
the
on
who
Weismann,
The
form.
experiments
cause
which
the
of
the
not
gills,
due
surroundings.
of the
axolotl
is
generate
de-
of
transformation
was
be
may
probably
was
the
the
Presumably
stock.
race,
of
origin
is the
derived
species, of
larval
mechanical
active
axolotl
the
being
true
the
gill-bearing form
the
as
representing
to
from
race
axolotl
been
likely
most
the
about
brought
by
Selection.
If their
this
gillsby
shrivelled
become
means
completely
or
up
this is not
but the
disappear, even
adaptation in the Darwinian
sense,
influences
effect of directly-actingexternal
and
chiefly of diminished
use."
{Studies in
"
Mr.
of
"
without
unfit
is
the
case
aid of
survival
Descent,
Williams,
Mexican
the
and
Theory of
Mattieu
W.
Here
the
axolotl
p. jgi.)
speaking
into
of
rapid modification, in
hereditary variation, without any
conditions
has
fittest,
at
which
"
case
apparently
"
(d)
bear
"
not
afford
opinion
any
of
some
conclusive
:
"
animal,
to
of the
varying
old-fashioned
(Gentleman's
PALEONTOLOGY.
"Bones
It is the
the
itself
supporting the
development theories of the predecessors of Darwin."
vol. cclxii.yp. ioo.)
Magazine,
external
says
destruction
adapted
once
tion
transforma-
amblystoma,
an
of very
of the
the
witness."
Errors.
Comedy
of
writers
that
evidence
of the
Act
iv.,sc.
palaeontology
action
4.
does
of Natural
Selection.
"
While
in favour
the
of
general testimony
the
view
that
some
of
palaeontology is overwhelmingly
general
law
of evolution
has
operated
55o
in the
tological evidence
theory
the
Selection,
which
the
to
as
to
of
It is
"
the
on
part
record,
theory
be
the
by
offer
origin
of
species by
be
action
links
It
is not
Evolution,
law
the
and
or
in
which
the
from
strongest, argument
yet does
not
conditions
place, it only
remains
give
under
for
any
which
us
to
the
the
fatal
perfection
imsuch
Evolution,
how
And
found.
surely
whose
Selection,
palaeontology, should
in
palseontological
Selection,
proof
the
assume,
in favour
as
but
in
guidance.
necessary
writers
most
has
remembering
Natural
affords
modus
adopt
how
Natural
perceived
palaeontology affords, as
not
to
Organic
in
been
that
in
all
have
we
Evolution
drawn
; and
already
belief
in
particular
sorry
indispensable guide
an
Evolution,
strong, if
be
Selection
be
the
Natural
constitutes
is that
Organic
belief
assertion
of
of
Darwin,
of the
should
the
to
solution
means
statement
Selection
have
cannot
as
of
geological
(p. ioj.)
"
of
process
Natural
in
forms.
indispensable, guide
an
in this
of the
adequate
an
master-mind
Natural
remarkable
research.
taken
clusive,""
con-
made
is
morphological
would
regarded
If
be
to
closely graduated
imperfection
to
the
about.
missing
Organic
the
the
against
less than
direct
Natural
of Paleontology,
of
palaeontological evidence
objection
known
really valuable
is
of
it is
said
be
declaration
this
allied
palseontologicalresearch."
brought
many
of
means
Manual
absence
invaluable, indeed
an
of
the
appear
of
elaborated
as
argument
no
of
the
not
operandi by which
been
larly
particu-
more
"
by
direct
no
regard
cannot
any
pakeonparticular
is
this does
nevertheless
What
With
species by
that
between
explained
difficulty.The
branches
of
Lydekker.
ground
forms
but
Selection,
origin
observe
to
phenomenon
in
direct
no
i.9p. 104.)
transitional
This
is
certainly establish
palaeontology
and
only right
mainly
life,there
of
operandi.
the
of
(Nicholson
jrdedy
would
evidence
the
forms
modus
precise
theory
vol.
varied
of the
production
very
of
Organic
to
the
evolution
ticular
parhas
55i
the
of
axioms
believe
from
has
been
the
in
now,
will
other
laws, and
could
And
We
have
inference
ancon
this
We
known
the
that
the
case
of the
No
one
could
and
ancon
"some
dog
have
of
shape
"That
the
and
has
in
Mr.
Paraguay
Darwin,
on
historical
remote
depicted
times,
the
the
and
ancon
may
have
of the
of
the
Europe."
in
nature,
that
there
pariah dogs
of these
the
of
instance,
fact
the
infers,
breeds
appeared
from
on
Darwin
for
of
matter
in
ram.
origin
turnspit
ground
the
repeated
several
have
may
is obvious
turnspit dogs
the
that
variation
in
Mauchamp
Mr.
the
offspring
its
the
the
with
the
"
ram
variety of
been
the
this
ancon
been
it not
in
the
has
was
suddenly
body
of
use
upon
experience
arisen
and
jaguars
India.
had
this
appeared,
so
what
present
establish.
to
endowed
and
peculiaritiesof
legs
ancon
ancon
are
from
probably
the
the
was
peacock
breeds,
the
that
likeness
guessed
have
of
and
own
japanned
but
know
phenomenon
same
other
experience
that
its
of
Natural
the
at
Darwin's
case
of
operation
attempt
Mr.
there
impossible
that
than
so
was
Selection
is
the
more
it
that
evidence
in the
We
impressing
show
now
of
suddenly,
arose
know
Natural
actual
facts
turnspit dog.
of
power
illustration
about
Selection
I shall
is what
an
ram
find
to
brought
without
not
from
the
haply
who
believe
to
of
one
those
who
those
evidence
is
that
assume
Natural
that
for
search
time.
and
and
be
only
will
Evolution
Organic
present,
Selection
But
indeed
Naturally
can
Selection,
now.
this
science.
Evolution
Natural
an
And
present.
geological
first,as
the
the
Organic
that
to-day by
in
of
experience
our
facts, infers
tombs
arisen
of
in
Egypt
similar
manner.
We
have
the
between
still
more
seen
the
improved
the
wild
difference
immense
pigs
boar.
and
A
the
similar
which
common
difference
exists
pigs,
and
obtains
552
between
the
bull
and
due
pigs, are
abundance
to
the
perhaps
correlated
of
cattle
of
case
known
improved
the
of
source
food
of
the
cause
the
conditions
we
can
of
the
go
have
In
that
of
of
horse,
the
is
manus
quite
this
change
to
has
"The
be
been
has
so,
Selection.
Natural
been
with
this
development
Fairfild
Henry
readjustments,
been
but
the
of
not
complete
evolution
the
the
the
that
to
of
;
for
but
be
the
life
less
un-
the
observed
the
On
am
supposing
attribute
of
teeth.
manus,
this
latter
"
intricate
most
history
matter
however,
says
earth's
one-fingered
show
a
modification
only
reasons
It may,
of
in
observation.
right
no
Osborn
furnish
teeth
.
have
we
arguments
individuals
give good
this, or
goes
by
the
to
we
about
strata
possible
so,
bones.
which
upon
have
is
India
strongest
differentlyendowed
the
this
brought
special
gradually, would
and
for
of
one
of facial
five-fingeredto
it would
that
be
was
giganteum
evidence
successive
selected
if
Sivatherium
is based
from
it is
as
But
art.
not
the
abundant
an
North-eastern
the
Evolution
from
pasturage
nature,
have
we
in
that
for
as
breed"
argue
configuration
of
One
prove
point, Mr.
of
could
change
concurrently
there
rate,
change
to
can
we
that
any
revealed
as
sure
Hills
similar
generally
death
in
instances
in nature,
luxuriant
in
change
Organic
change, made
that
at
the
The
surface.
and
with
Selection.
favour
not
such
Sivalik
case,
Natural
of
shape
principle of
have
we
infer
may
one
we
activities
"monstrous
If
natas.
transformation
of
animal
show
to
this
We
the
life,
"
the
place
and
of
preservation
by
take
or
pig,
the
in
Pliocene
an
which
those
its
influences.
other
niatas
as
for
in
seen
as
habits
of
cessation
bull-dog codfish
the
and
is enhanced
phenomenon
modifications
example,
conditions
the
to
changes,
pig depends
growth and
similar
of
food,
wild
the
These
changed
to
of
which
on
pug-dogs.
of
the
correlations
addition
of
CHAPTER
NATURAL
SELECTION
VI.
NOT
MANIFESTED
(e)
head
the
of
The
be
of
King
and
is
accepted
of
Organic
of
of
what
similar
individuals
parting
of
the
which
the
scientific
and
of
is
be
yet
obvious
that
to
exhibit
as
of
inference
relied
inorganic
on,
there
elements
the
to
with
in
all
but
if
the
the
became
is
have
hour
yet
not
which
the
my
that
organisms
may
be
of
ramifications
been
endowed
Organic
a
point
with
ment,
argu-
word.
fied
classi;
Evolution
at
of
knowledge
our
of
tree-like
come,
sake
sense
ordinary
some
region
the
of
laws
That
has
in
the
the
this
"for
of
at
achieve
all,
be
to
groups
effected.
statement
on
fact
process
divined
at
added,
logical
existing
advocates
to
move
we
the
another
were
the
tree-like
privileged
have
to
This
of
one
able
subjects
these
must
be
will
out
different
when
modifications
complete
deals
been
then
might
chapter
elementary,"
"
so
the
This
to
and
It
farewell
now,
move
conjecture.
still
bade
imagination
must
we
symmetry,"
is
place
fully confident
am
had
we
in
seen
favour
2/.
relationships,
divergence.
in
took
initial
these
by
If
we
way,
of
points
turns
genetic
is
argument
Evolution.
spectators
day,
several
strong
their
the
at
way,
xxt\,
beings
organic
to
the
Ezekiel.
"
classification
this
having
as
of
according
result
ramification,
#
divination."
use
of
parting
the
at
classification
arrangement
the
stood
to
ways,
natural
an
CLASSIFICATION.
Babylon
two
ORGANIC
(continued).
EVOLUTION
""The
IN
if
is
which
what
and
to
some
we
call
5SS
life,while
other
been
have
must
were
vegetable
other.
the
on
There
became
following
some
reptiles,
mammals
and
of
reign
brought
them
enable
theory
exception,
that
prove
of the
found
that
Selection
and,
been
cerned
dimly dis-
argument
with
has
been
which
under
has
transformation, as
;
some
mechanical,
too
are
upon
opposed
notable
one
been
the
produce
fish
some
Evolution
strong
has
departures
new
been
place
been
attempt
no
brates
inverte-
amphibians
some
took
they
Selection
some
line of descent,
this
any
of
theory
Natural
Natural
of those
cause
descent,
Organic
present,
to
believe
have
have
must
at
us
of
must
of
if all
which
by
But,
in favour
the
to
laws
about.
to
And
there
law,
vital
chemical,
line
one
the
on
which
at
other
reptilesamphibians,
birds.
distinctively
while
There
reptiles became
the
vertebrates,
or
animal
neither
became
point
invertebrate.
which,
at
vegetable
distinctivelyanimal
been
be
to
points
or
have
began
remained
point
hand,
one
became
vegetables
forms,
certain
; there
inorganic
some
common
at
must
invertebrates
which
at
some
vegetable, which
nor
remained
vegetables remained
other
there
perhaps
point
while
animals,
elements
such
made
to
determining
different
such
results.
But
far
enough
chasm
the
if the
which
for
of
these
purposes
of
appeared
once
from
reptile
from
and
been
the
of
living,the simple
invertebrate
the
discussion
Organic
transmutation
the
bird,
or
no
one
the
difficult to
into
complex,
reptile
represented by
species
inorganic
more
considerably, and
more
argument,
fish from
the
proceeded
not
the
the
the
from
amphibian
Evolution,
of
from
vertebrate,
very
becomes
divide
to
has
present
our
the
the
narrowed
forms
topics
the
from
the
whole
another.
the
phibian,
am-
has
process
tree-like
conceive
from
reptile,
mammalian,
the
the
fication,
classi-
than
the
556
order
In
by
which
has
been
brought
in
or
and
species ;
been
Or,
the
and
hand,
day
it
been
The
the
about
life
of
out
shows
is
Natural
the
point
viz.
he
Selection
has
Selection
the
and
regarded
as
is manifested
he
say
effect
of
attempt
to
earliest
of
vironing
en-
is read
to
now
of
and
use
Essay
have
of
factors
if this
the
of
contention
But
in
its
evolution
action
an
on
played
"direct
we
have
endeavours
three
are
up
Essay
the
which
from
view
main
inherited
forces."
and
be
the
took
Evolution
in which
there
the
Selection,
it, it may
Natural
that
prove
of
what
in his
of
existing
upon,
primordial protoplasm.
because
were
arguments
Spencer
first steps
the
Evolution,
these
the
enable
actually
Organic
supposes
pre-
at
organisms
conjecture
of
Natural
this,
to
matters
from
both
Herbert
that
show
bringing
incidentally
disuse,
of
the
theory
existing
forms
to
us
of Organic Evolution^
Factors
Organic
for
Now,
Mr.
such
large.
that
the
experiment
first stages
very
by
Essay
of, or
the
have
at
assumed
organisms
primordial
possible
employed
organic
the
be
time.
in
the
of
that
Evolution
which
least, that
observation
incidentally to
part
what
present
the
to
the
at
by
in all
species,must
be
development
of
; or,
of
might
might
work
at
inferred
be
Organic
it
represented
might
from
place
of
It
transmutation
might
Natural
by
been
produce
it
organisation
adopted.
has
transmutation
other
stages
then, by
forms,
thence
in the
be
might
to
of
influenced
Selection
cases,
conjecture
to
us
been
process
are
present
has
the
in
successive
about,
from
active
on
complexity
Natural
principle,active
Organic Evolution,
the
methods
some
of
process
any
in
of two
one
that
proved
cases,
that
advance
an
Selection,
be
show
to
show
sider
con-
how
stages
of
Organic Evolution.
In
the
argument
first
place,
by which
let
Mr.
us
take
Spencer
note
of
endeavours
the
to
method
show
of
that
557
Natural
Selection
of those
changes by
Mixed
Darwinism
take
can
the
either
of
alone,
being
first
be
show
would
surely
nature
through transforming
principle of Natural
the
that
all the
know
we
to
venture
we
which
followed
of
nature
but
not
inherited
which
amply
direct
all ; and
for
proceeds
of
effects
that
infer
to
what
he
effects
he
of
use
proceeds
if the
be
the
show
that
to
then,
to
and
third
of
he
law
phenomena,
and
of
"
the
forces,"
the
he
inherited
Selection,
the
not
all
is
factor
between
quite
has
disuse
his
by
with
capable
are
First
Natural
not
be
must
certain
produced
introduced
for
or
and
have
brought about
for
lay
before
Spencer
matters
choice
disuse
transmutation
and
Mr.
sure
and
must
one
to
be
other.
the
proceeds
account,
ignoring
quite
influences
theory
use
accounts
cannot
thus
Having
of
environing
and
use
effects
then
as
argue
produced by
of
of
action
But
by
introduce
results
we
of the
done
Evolution
demonstration.
of
the
that
be
then
even
nature.
method
this
proves
in
must
been
have
logical demands
realised
being
we
certain
it must
these
procedure
before
Organic
by
both
be
can
selective
of
transforming
And
Selection.
all the
that
sure
of
the
acquainted,
by Natural
that
We
because
by
of
mode
influences
factors
about
are
we
all
Selection.
that
say
brought
been
of
to
of
co-operation
species
works
means
of
Selection
nature
logical
the
so,
of
Natural
by
the
through
or
This
agencies.
alone,
has
theory
transmutation
Semper,
some
species
the
that
without
phraseology
influences
of
transmutation
that
or
produce
to
remembered
be
with
transforming
influences
the
implies
place
in
that,
which
It should
effected.
been
at work
been
have
must
which
without
disuse
will
deduce
the
principle of Natural
there
Natural
asking
account
certain
are
for
necessity
instances
Selection
whether
the
these
for
tion,
Selec-
cannot
inherited
phenomena,
his third
factor.
558
This
Natural
Selection
Now
species.
this
of
has
right to
disuse,
or
until
he
right
to
they
Believing
is
in
coming
this
at
in the
to
is that
reason
of
appearance
the
from
of
classes
have
class
he
that
medium
scarcely
this
the
factor
other
of
cause
two
that
first
the
in
the
result
alone
of
structural
key,
"
says
changes
the
and
to
Here
which
of
second
for
accounts
the
reason
effect
His
the
is derived
attachment
based
to
arrived
that, by it,
reason
to
respect
method
first
is
and
is
reason
With
he
third
His
arrangement
fourth
phenomena,
factor
as
Selection
parts.
the
conclusions
comprehensible.
mimicry.
of
the
of
Spencer's
Mr.
the
not
Natural
new
the
against
made
His
of
the
disuse.
or
only against
not
Selection
are
are
changes
muscles.
the
was
by
subsequently
argues
of details.
adjustments, which
of
also
consideration
use,
he
use
of
by
proved
regards
action
medium
protest
but
argument,
inherited
the
fact
he
no
about
Evolution,
when
has
about
of
action
duced
pro-
regarding Natural
for
of
the
of
venture
we
of
point
of
modification
But
in
action
direct
the
supplement
effect
direct
convictions,
He
has
of
tion,
Selec-
been
brought
he
Organic
in
to
And
factors.
the
that
influence
his
justice to
inherited
the
to
does
he
as
potent
very
does
as
due
not
are
effects
have
brought
until
medium,
not
can-
by Natural
be
been
method
which
medium.
the
of
Darwinism
inherited
cannot
cannot
have
must
the
of
of
what
the
they
action
that
Selection,
action
direct
direct
Mixed
produced
that
proved
has
argue
Natural
been
the
phenomena
by
of
action
transmutation
of
certain
the
against
protest
about
have
must
the
by
that
for
the
advocate
brought
been
have
to
The
assert
in
agent
an
venture
we
argument.
no
use
as
offers
he
is the
the
on
third
of
nomenon
phethese
again, then,
which
there
Mr.
is
we
Darwin's
no
other
5S9
key."
said
And
of
must
inherited
effects
with
that
and
"
of
process
imaginable
if
But
Mr.
"
them
how
Or
begin
But
at
oils
is
of
Natural
Selection
for
bramble
the
the
it will
cited.
experience
be
then
action
of
seen
the
dry
reason
birds
the
so
is
they
Natural
are
without
Selection.
"
which
been
which
result
the
of
action
directly
found
once
rest
suggests
once
is at
no
(/. j.)
"
are
which
to
any
is
the
eaten,
plants
life
of
is
by
there
its surface."
on
of
leaves
the
for
plant
hairs
woolly coatings
produced
enemies
of
the
develope
asks
coatings
of
part
one
seeds
of
by the thick
action
the
birds, have
life,and
the
account
not
thorns,
these
call in the
those
actions
Natural
that
"
conditions
to
to
of
direct
the
had
that
Spencer
reply
essential
illustrations
as
will
of
uneatable
imaginable
unpalatable
the
if
to
the
can
oils by these
the
have
against
being compelled
Again
of
says
why,
by
subjected, an
At
desert.
consider
influenced
of
instance
Spencer.
prove
cited, and
result
cannot
reason
we
cites.
results, because
thorns
origin
rendered
reaction
to
disuse
the
be
may
are
thereafter
should
be
sections
every
few
certain
and
the
to
further
which
leaves,
he
previous
Mr.
by
select
to
of
case
the
Spencer
their
which
consider
to
adduced
use
the
are
air of
Plants
of
the
plants
arid
Mr.
of
respect
thorns
well
produced
have
find
desert
of
here
instances
Selection
Now,
the
in
should
same
the
we
said
be
it may
Among
them,
been
the
phenomena
brought forward
different
the
of
has
been
has
time
of
classes
it is unnecessary
work,
same
four
all that
which
requires that
argument
all the
After
this
the
of
essential
contain
made
to
secrete
they restrain
itself,that
the
necessity
again removed.
for
the
such
essential
v"(p. J.)
the
action
oils,rendering
of
production
certain
introduction
of
ditions
con-
of
S6o
Mr.
Spencer
could
be
not
effects
of
and
use
Selection.
But,
the
electric
on
the
principles of
of
acceptance
relations
the
the
Spencer
then,
have
we
that
of tendons
hypothesis gives
and
and
contrary,
the
greatest
one
another,
to
difficultyto
and
changes
which
to
occasionally
may
to
is
again,
Here
which
there
always
not
are
established.
become
structural
key,
connection
of
thus
may
of
the
us
the
"
bones
to
class
explained
in their modes
advantageous,
prove
be
theory.
argues
Variations
same.
it offers
evolution
the
On
this
Natural
by
cannot
Selection.
that
the
fishes
certain
that
infers
already shown,
Natural
readily admitted
Mr.
"
in
organ
inherited
the
about
brought
have
we
as
therefore
he
organs
new
of
principle
been
have
of
the
the
by
disuse, and
must
of
introduction
the
explained
phenomenon
it is
that
says
Darwin's
Mr.
other
no
key.n
"
(A A)
in
am
which
from
Mr.
But
Mr.
that
simply
useful
these
of
that
must
these
they
changes
"
to
if
this
the
they
which
variations
the
while
are
be
to
Mr.
the
be
others,
referred
Darwin's
be
But
not
class
hypothesis
be
possess
modified,
he
must
who
so
to
useful
they
not
by
does
He
of those
survival
ference.
in-
put
as
case,
must
useful.
facts
the
important
very
that
may
secure
modifications,
destroyed
draws
of
nature
altogether hypothetical.
some
they
"
precise
remark
may
is
asserts
the
Spencer
we
Spencer,
prove
of
ignorance
are
of structural
gives
us
the
key.
And
there
is
same."
That,
always
attached
such
are
other
key
to
we
than
of
bones
to
variations
to
of
Natural
tendons
the
be
same
found,
the
to
phenomenon?
not
always
tendons
point.
seems
that
Selection
the
are
that
means
exactly
are
to
is
assertion
the
as
What
to
I suppose,
say
that
phenomenon.
relations
The
that
no
this
explain
"
what
then,
to
But
the
are
not
the
fact
indicate
that
$62
it must
do
not
or
even
of
it
possess
structure
attachment
Mr.
here
not
Natural
Selection
Mr.
Evolution,
Natural
modifications
which
of structure.
It will
kinds
of
Selection,
the
it is necessary
of the
action
Mr.
Spencer
brought
correlation
not
for
the
that
the
need
the
If
undergo,
principle of
for
some
which
inherited
would
factor
any
is
rate
not
give
; and
to
argue
that
the
is
jaw
principle
third
factor
not
of
is
account
co-ordinated
some
of
with
observed
will
effects
Natural
direct
the
for
of
the
of
and
Selection
correlation
third
be
it may
necessity
at
of
connected
diminution
changes
cases,
and
various
ground
principle of
disuse
Natural
the
disuse,
the
the
and
use
have
the
in
cases
Spencer proceeds
here
that
complicated
in
the
by
so
phenomena
for
co-ordination
on
the
ished
dimin-
account
may
and
of
action
in those
And
of
Organic
the
not
action
use
But
believes
for
species
introduce
medium.
about
into
of
the
elaborate
species,Mr.
to
established.
structures
and
of
transmutation
that
all
produce
to
and
action
factor
will
another.
inherited
the
account
an
the
us
mimicry,
limit
to
It
of
superiority over
inabilityof
this
third
not
come
members
several
his
involve
presents
already urged.
man.
not
of
problem
necessity for
will
vantageous,
ad-
be
may
key.
proceeds
civilised
of
bone
phenomenon
arguments
Spencer
because
that,
hypothesis gives
the
by ignoring
It
the
other
no
the
Selection.
jaws
such
with
established
Having
which
is
the
repeat
fixity of species.
with
to
Darwin's
there
already dealt
I have
need
of
existence
which
to
tendon
the
slight
co-ordination
large assumption
very
of
which
difficultyto
and
that
the
in
who
those
know
we
modifications
be
to
the
key,
But
perfectly compatible
are
it,then,
new
it, while
possess
destroyed.
are
considerable
I hold
who
those
preserve
and
use
disuse
sufficient
so
planation,
ex-
far, again,
established.
That
563
where
in
kinds
various
a
lead
in the
if the
breeder
then
the
be
be
thus
to
take
always,
only
three
factors
all
about
them,
knew
applied could
turn
Mr.
tenable
against
the
idea
we
of
cepted.
ac-
other
were
Spencer's
and
be
not
there
that
out
overlooked,
abundance,
de
scientific
Perthes
deposits
quartemary
anthropologists
existence
ment
argu-
quote
may
this
finality in
began
thereafter
world.
the
matter,
we
may
general maintained
from
prevented them
supported.
belief
are
before
there
produced
formations
for
them,
is
the
the
it is very
a
take
fact
Organic
seeing
Similarly,
that
surface,
had
by changes
an
that
when
considerable
found
of
of
of
that
those
action,
of
closely
of
facts
them
to
attitude
naturalists
by
which
of
in
work,
alienation
changes
makes
and
germane
Darwin's
Mr.
their
the
human
age,
plenty
which
multitudinous
possible
in
him
contemptuous
Evolution
of
eyes
geologists and
of
the
tinued
con-
When
the
by
evidences
instance
time
them.
that
they
certain
gists
anthropolo-
drawing
discovered
of
traces
no
long
found
in
publication
transmission
facts
case
in
save
for
but
traces,
in
to
the
convinced
the
in
belief that
valley, and
Somme
Or, again,
of
earth's
said
been
recall
illustrated
current
implements
search
hypothesis
the
towards
to
the
of
ignoring
the
to
they
length succeeded
found
be
such
who
the
thus
had
to
were
to
flint
of
recent
seek
at
the
to
men
the
very
those
pooh-pooh
to
Boucher
by
on
lead
is well
as
Biassed
found
be
to
were
attention
reluctant
and
really exist in
man
which
fattest,
"
of
superficialformations
not
only neglected
the
were
we
less
still
pre-historicimplements.
the
if not
sidering
con-
breeding
and
strongest,
to
Inattention
over
from
first the
select
to
there
here
been
himself
author
respect
all
medium,
artificial
often,
that
argument
had
would
M.
the
not
things tends
of
in
the
that
if it should
factors, which
of
enough
must
proved
of
But
which
does
"
already proved
as
then
act
of
state
place
Evolution, and
method
"
and
not
action
a
manifested
are
in nature.
Organic
the
take
which
process
If it could
the
such
foolish
were
swiftest,
place
of
that
would
what
will
direct
fixity of species,
imitate
in
assurance
establish
superiority
Selection
belief
the
to
but
Natural
race,
of
it is
from
structure
naturalists
slight
564
evidence
the
in
seeking
the
On
which
taken
for
three
are
further
overlooked
sufficient
Organic
Evolution.
The
result of what
Mr.
does
Spencer
Selection
in
the
that
is
there
survival
of
account
the
from
survival
of
another.
one
tation
transmu-
most
argues
could
be
of
reputed
And
yet
fittest
faction
satis-
it follows
the
truth
the
and
cause,
and
sider
con-
some
own
But
effect
be
to
are
nature,
reputed
to
of the
their
fittest.
the
well
There
to
that
on
kept perfectly
Mr.
for
necessity
survival
law
is the
phrases ought
two
of
Natural
that
the
it may
the
is
fittest is the
the
of
having proved
Selection
Natural
that
of
Selection
fittest."
"the
and
Selection
be
must
these
contention
he
Natural
phrase
Selection
Natural
that
the
time
same
has
phenomena
part in the
Selection,
and
that
or
assuming
had
may
he
because
the
Spencer's proof
terms,
synonymous
factors
transmutation.
Natural
regard Natural
selves
them-
occupy
other
is that
in
cases
of
of the
his definition
as
some
cause
of
introduction
who
said
the
at
Mr.
I leave
Before
all
justify him
not
that
possibly be
the
been
species,while
conclusively
not
has
to
only three,
are
produce
to
that
Spencer,
necessarily have
must
of
Mr.
there
refuse
(p. 25.)
"
possible
is
by
that
granted
belief,and
evidence."
principle it
same
been
have
that
supports
tinct
dis-
affirms
Spencer
that"
"
though
Mr.
employed
it,he
truly, that
the
It
the
did
phrases
which
indicates
the
cause
this
it for
Selection
Natural
'
is in
some
cases
more
note.)
41"
is difficult
two
adopt
not
expression
(A
convenient.""
of
approved
Darwin
to
;
understand
and
leads
one
for the
the
propriety
is bound
reasoner
term
to
which
to
use
of
not
the
suspect
the
indicates
term
the
using
venience
con-
which
effect.
565
I have
admission
of
organisms
which
have
been
they
as
themselves
in
But
If
the
"
one
their
nor
certain
by
fact
word
maintain
to
by
"
the
prove
tion
defini-
further
relation
which
the
organic
constitute
things
and
in
used, is
things
approach
live
to
of
movements
related
are
in
any
environment.
the
to
themselves,
structures
conduct,
actions
the
continues
combined
those
nor
which
of
No
perceptions.
organism
Neither
dently
Evi-
as
fittest,'
either
has
us
the
hand,
an
movements,
the
'
glove
or
is made
that, amid
the
the
far
Principles of
living." (The
for
Spencer gives
presentable
to
word
thereby
:"
them
way
the
die
so
"
lock,
individual
analogous
Mr.
conditions.
among
live in
fit to
/. 445.)
is
certain
under
respects unfitted
this kind
of
fitness
"
themselves
thereby prove
which
tried \ while
organisms
fittest
another
the
also
point and
this
to
that
Spencer,
Essay
fits
key
attention
live
/.,
in this
of
to
Mr.
some
vol
Biology,
"
drawn
already
ability
greater
the
than
others
its vital
its kind
of
has
else
to
activities,or
so
equilibrium
of
that
lived
than
not
multiplication,
longer
though
greater
power
to live in posteritymore
indeed,
they, it continues
persistently. And
of
much
as
here
we
be
may
see,
is
fittest' has
to
to survive
usual
made
than
more
'
word
abilitythan
less
defect
the
good
by
cover
in
cases
which
there
in which
individually,but
the
of fertility."
higher degrees
"
(A #*"
I
will
pass
fitness between
and-key
although
it has
fitness
such
often,
the
does
if not
the
remarkable
are
the
of
aid
"the
are
about
Selection.
fittest"
best
was
that
brought
adapted
seems
prolific,
most
it
Selection
Natural
to
me
lock-
environment,
that
me
been
has
phrase
which
to
some
very
But
indicate
may
the
or
to
the
be
viduals
indimost
statement.
indicate
by
species
which
and
individuals
the
the
individuals
which
To
exist, and
is not
their
of Natural
advocates
that
assertion
either
appeared
always, by
there
and
organisms
always
of the
contention
that
the assertion
over
are
the
the
same
best
which
the
phrase
adapted
to
participate
individuals
their
in the
of
environment,
great
fertility
5"56
which
lead
an
Natural
the
condition
for its
very
Natural
Natural
forms
be
to
well
Essay
Selection.
the
the
duction
intro-
necessity
co-operated
At
life.
mind
in
more
the
that
less.
or
Spencer's proof
Mr.
of
outset
Mr.
this
in
the
it will
enquiry,
of
sphere
concludes
thus
Spencer
of
evolution
moving
are
we
the
in
that
his
"
Of
this
course,
in
as
the
large
clue
and
place, we
of
ancestry
from
earth,
higher
the
beginning
they
modifications.
force
much
simplest
forms
permanent
Organic
have
simplest
the
would
form
more
the
we
taken
to
are
form
bound
place
the
complex.
less
in
of
life upon
considerable
mistake
have
still
matter
existed
undergone
a
allow
to
on
to. believe
some
way
simple,
from
the
either
the
the
in
principle of
that
or
too
of
instances
existing
and,
actual
have
appearance
be
simplest
the
cases
They
difficulty. We
transitional
Evolution,
all
in
have
may
living
of
or
must
to
this
to
of
the
that
organisms.
Still, it
"
"
represent
the
and
was
"
first
multiplication
initiated."
(p. 74.)
remember
must
not
may
than
anything more
stages, especiallyin the
which
in
mode
far removed
too
now
be
must
for
earliest
its
gamogenetic
are
data
obtain
the
to
then
life
of
almost
life to
respecting
any
We
factors
the
among
speculation.
conclusions
second
forms
measure
of
agamogenetic
the
relations
of the
sketch
beginnings
of
absence
the
prolificness
for
with
dispenses
sity
neces-
tentative
the
the
Natural
is necessary
consider
to
has
of
bear
conjecture
In
which
of
absence
the
But
of
action
Selection
Selection
earliest
from
of
excluded.
is
in the
proceed
now
taken
prolificnesscan
environment,
new
must
interposition.
We
"
Selection
element
of
to
structure
species,
If
thought
species, in spite
essential
Thus
of
of
of
adaptation
for
is
survival
the
secure
of
members
the
confusion
much
to
all
all
characterises
ment
develop-
other
less
from
plex
com-
567
It is the
of
medium
the
"the
that
never
ceased
these
first animals
of
matter
the
inside.
of
exposure
This
reference
free
to
the
relation
to
destroy these
the
of
case
made
of the
inert
only
with
is very
small
in
of
changed
the
unchanged
whole
its
on
happen
envelope
minutest
Blunt
and
effect
an
free
the
will
and
into
an
will
like
the
will
there
result
in
the
on
larger mass
will
and
protoplasm,
light or
enclosing
there
and
indeed
Hence,
matter,
"
and
if the
mass
quantity.
protoplasm
of
The
"
by
note
sunlight
work
mass.
outside;
minutest
in
or
by sunlight
if
that
will
medium
Downes
portions
surface, instead
be
infers
living
different
the
supported
the
outside
the
its
of bacteria
destruction
oxygen
of
of Messrs.
Spencer
of
been
forces
is
experiments
Mr.
oxygen.
incident
to
argument
the
have
must
of
in
of
speck
differentiation
cause
medium
first step
homogenous
the
The
its parts
environment.
with
been
lution,"*
Evo-
development
The
plants."f
action
Organic
of the
the
in
co-operator
and
have
of
differentiatingaction
direct
the
"
factor
primordial
undifferentiated
an
must
from
be
to
that
Spencer
Mr.
the
was
and
evolution
of
opinion
oxygen
result
an
the
protecting
rudimentary
cell-wall."}
The
also
supposed
of
action
regarded
free
protozoa,
its
but
as
an
amoeba,
we
plasticor
an
to
the
have
amoeba
been
encysted
originally
due
the
to
protoplasm of
imprisoned amoeba
which
is
of
vegetal
and
when
one
we
of
from
outer
first
it eventually becomes
the
contents
; the
7*-
quiescent, the
passing
t /.
into
73-
surface
an
be
may
it to
from
pass
of
the
differentiation
simplest types
with kindred
naturally meet
phenomena.
semi-fluid
sarcode
on
protruding,
goes
indistinct
from
direct
cell
animals,
or
While
.
is
there
.
inner
.
when
is
state
medium.
the
contained
"The
of
passage
becomes
but
ated
differenti-
X P"
7*-
568
in
large
due
measure
been
Jtaving probably
It
to
seems
that
me
this
definitely on
be
to
enclose
to
itself
and
food,
and
others, would
be
inherited
would
tendency
would
initiated
by
also
the
would
to
modifications
the
arguments
In
first
the
would
the
give
of
adoption
such
how
Inherited
the
that
prove
important part
of
of the
action
the
to
inherited.
consider
to
Spencer employs
environments
if the
clivities
pro-
originally
environment.
now
Evolution.
as
reproduce
to
understand
to
become
simply reproduce
have
an
; and
it is easy
so
acquired proclivities,
conditions,
certain
tinued
con-
body
its
periods
certain
at
of
"
more
amoeba
an
as
protrusion
fission, these
encysted condition,
played
the
of
led, under
We
long
so
process
the
medium
an
For
point.
spoken
have
might
Spencer
supported by
its
by
no
Mr.
medium."
the
of
action
the
initiated^by
once
and
furthered,
proclivity,being
inherited
to
stages
produce different
outside
from
the
for
opportunity
an
earliest
the
in
Selection
Natural
of
Organic
different
entiation
differ-
in the
inside, and
this
that
of
action
also
has
that
results
the
Mr.
which
Natural
Selection.
"Acting
primary
but
the
alone,
trasts
As
play
modified
Now,
which
soon
for
effects
had
the
the
on
forms
as
their
it should
Natural
variations
the
the
alike.
protoplasm
word.
could
be
first rudiments
I say
since
For
not
initiated
have
must
the
alike,
surrounding
absolutely
the
of
same
area,
there
livingthings
small
necessarily arose
degrees
and
kinds
of
these
became
inevitablythe
rather
of
chemical,
considerable
over
between
effected.
into
qualify
and
places,especiallywhen
spread
factor
in all units
forthwith
must
influences, physical
in all
primordial
differentiation
lives ;
than
be
there
others."
survival
"
is
of
Selection
the
among
some
among
came
units
the
{pp. 72-3.)
observed
Selection
produced
was
con-
superficialdifferentiation
decided, Natural
unlikenesses
had
that
here
inevitably associated
the
variations
supposed
with
to
act
upon
are
not
reproduction, but
570
been
produced
and
therefore
at
or
must
have
least
to
accomplished
In
"
had
But
produced
without
We
have
Mr.
"
the
the
gives
indiarubber
small
but
cells, made
together.
finger
making
cup.
we
go
about
hollow
one
assume
a
one
action
back
argues
of
to
the
or
of
in
by
the
ball
the
until
cluster,
in
escapes.
pose
Sup-
its wall
then
consists
and
pressure,
with
Now
it touches
which
the
with
mutual
process
of
nor
diameter,
blastoderm.
for the
first stage
air
indiarubber,
form
kind,
in
so
the
pressure,
of
will stand
the
formed
the
of
the
other,
so
invagination."
having
Protozoa,
by
themselves
into
vol vox
a
protophytes forming
alike
all over
its surface, the
that), originally
(Mr.
units
part of the
thus
resulting
when
such
to
increase
that
would,
moving
spheroid would
from
tending, therefore,
formed
nutritive
with
shown
arranged
the
attitude
constant
in contact
do
as
ciliated
like
of
inflated
inch
an
will represent
side
This
sphere,
Spencer
come
in
polyhedral
This
fissions
repeated
labour
attained.
is
illustration
of the
ball, not
kind
the
of
thrust
hence
invagination,
development
following
under
small
sphere
the
of
action
of
process
of
gastrula stage
united
granted
for
"
kind,
If
direct
the
the
"
that
take
been
have
must
and
affirm
Darwinism
structures
consider
to
small
of
has
Take
solid
Mixed
discuss
to
and
{p. jj.)
"
Selection,
definite
variations
of favourable
in
complex
next
Spencer
process
Mr.
amoeba,
the
which
by
of
higher infusoria
selection
believer
the
attempting
environment
the
its formation."
Natural
by
in
becomes
and
definite
that
been
have
might
Selection.
that
with
do
should
why
it
tion
Selec-
Natural
by
"
showing
to
environment,
complex,
largely
how
development
limiting membrane
The
often
says
the
produced
indicate
the
to
of
action
been
Natural
by
reference
Spencer
direct
the
Jby
to
variation
through
be
gemmules
in.
and
water;
the
division
being advantageous,
in descendants,
in the
taken
hollow
quite spherical,
the
frequently than
more
matters
if not
would
of various
end
in
low
rest
of
and
entiation
differ-
types
of
57i
which,
Metazoa,
surface
units
ciliated
are
arise
while
;
character, devolved
on
function
the
others, assuming
food"
absorbing
of
the
cilium-bearing
the
the
of
part
one
over
in which
form
aeration
and
locomotion
effected
shape,
would
There
only.
amoeba-like
an
in
ovate
Just noting
variously indicated
by evidence.
primordial specialisation
that an
ancestral
origin of this kind is implied by the fact, that in low
types of Metazoa
the
hollow
unfolding embryo,
interest
namely,
"
is in such
with
case
by
arises
external,
"
and
Commencing
the
by
time
from
which
received
motions
of
affected
of
amounts
is to
there
fell the
which
serving
the
than
light caused
by
part which
That
by
strongly
more
the
there
for
the
surface
agencies, nor
the
could
they
play,
it is to
and
suppose
subsequent
origin. And
evolution
(p. 69.)
is
not
but
course
hence
the
that
these
"
on
not
be
where
meanwhile
the
but
accomplished by
successive
in
close
part
the
from
the
the
part
environment
which
had
actions.
to
bear
Necessarily,
initiated
the
the
various
environment.
arose
by surrounding
on
differentiatingforces
the parts
and
it,
to
which
on
environment,
structures
surface,
remarkable
the
operated
the
be
to
part
instrumentalities
unchanged.
be
bodies
with
such
differentiated
remained
begin
could
that
neither
them
on
forces
differentiating
could
on
sound-
constitutingodours.
were
intercourse
is to suppose
operate
into
do
carrying
for
otherwise
suppose
part in which
the
was
the
the
the
or
variations
part
such
upon
sionally
occa-
motions
was
the
the
and
receive
the
have
was
masses
water
impressions
consequent
surface
small
the
of
thereafter
those
surface
produced
surface
own
to
the
been
the
must
molecules
the
actions, and
reactions
has
of
its
part
pervading
of
'
outer
on
of
guidance
internally where
and
;
the
passing
those
received
was
instrumentalities
come
influences
"
by
diffused
intercourse
on
other
any
beginning
the
various
mechanical
not
was
permanently
carry
quiescent
the
{p. 68.)
"
remains
what
consequent
the
converse."
gastrula
be
to
its parts
subsequent invagination
portion
one
touched
those
met
from
say,
therefore, the
To
consider
we
It
things.
and
vibrations
and
if
collisions
the
other
of
time
to
the
chief
sphere
of
converse
which
which
continued
which
That
that
active
in
stage
it will suffice
sphere,
happened.
and
structures
introversion
permanent
hollow
part
the
in the
layer which
its contents,
at
point
by
of
here
of this hollow
this differential
of
all the
developed
are
medium
the
by
the
to
first assumed
form
differentiation
difference
its contents
continuance
that
of
Out
with
and
attention
primary
the
determined
medium
the
"
that
is the
of cells
sphere
draw
did
had
nothing
directlyexposed
to
to
Clearly,then, organisation
thus
having
begun, its
determined
facts,showing
by
us
infoldings and
its superficial
that
individual
ingrowings."
"
572
Mr.
Spencer
that
Natural
this
occurred,
expected
to
occur
cardinal
the
mind
to
with
converse
truth
contents
furthered
first
of
term
developed
surface
so
Natural
see,
the
in
no
have
We
in
that
more
than
which
the
life,would
to
sense
to
But
ways.
how
were
and
action,
little more
nevertheless,
Let
it
be
act
the
and
deeply
as
of
them.
we
here
under
maintains
in which
Natural
that,
by Natural
continued
and
those
its contents
that
is
us
fied
justi-
in
his
tion
Selec-
throughout
that
subjection.
of
which
Spencer
observed
development;
place, let
Mr.
point
medium
the
It could
initiated
not
for
as,
from
under
far
a
advantage
first
form
organs
centres
nervous
they
was
of
medium
Spencer
and
incapacitated by injury
be
there
of
only
take
in the
in which
only
was
process
its
actions
commenced
into
rudimentary
consider
action
could
Selection
Mr.
the
other
process
the
whole
Now,
of
interposed.
; that
external
once
came
soon
could
to
now
opinion, the
and
operate
subjection.
advantage of those structural
changes
contents
initiated.""^. 69-70.)
supposing
Selection
the
its
and
medium
completely
take
than
more
Selection
multitudinous
Selection
holding
"
likely
less
for
that
in
bear
we
medium
the
developed
fitly
{p. 67.)
"
individual
an
in
the
favourable
in
ending
have
be
removal
be
would
seated
And
says
Natural
since
he
in the
example,
Selection, where
system."
Elsewhere
these
if
so
structures
that
had
tion
subsequent migra-
arise
inference
structures,
series
nervous
"Doubtless
the
of
variation
the
it would
Not
by
result
reasonably
where
the
affected
as
ways,
place, and
its contents
directly
the
Natural
by
by
variations
might
forth, that
set
draw
we
useless
incomprehensible.
and
is
initiate
themselves
the
if
and
be
anticipated
part
dangerous
above
which
superficialpart
initiated
spontaneous
internal
some
in
medium
the
been
centre
nervous
in
place, would
safe
of
hypothesis implies, in
Its initiation
located.
been
numbers
initiated
primarily
which
been
have
have
to
one
After
the
as
could
posing
sup-
"
Selection.
Natural
difficultyof
extreme
is not
process
the
out
process
Selection
"The
do
points
"Natural
It could
structural
do
no
changes
initiated."
once
the
more
remember
hypothesis
of
that
Natural
573
Selection
of
i.e.t
"
the
supposes
The
of
reaction
would
similar
be
the
Mr.
Again,
of
cells
hollow
but
of
opportunity
of
all,and
in
tion,
selec-
were
the
by
that
the
only
would
be
had
the
that
the
But
And
not.
conditions
Natural
cells
inherited.
or
they
being
would
selection
would
supposed, they
of
of
others
indeed
says
some
by
certain
He
principle
and
about
brought
ation
differenti-
which
by
aeration,
favourable
the
that the
volvox,
of
food.
seizing
result
necessary
occur
fact
inherited,
be
the
not
being favourable
variations
would
of
was
the
by
of
principle
presupposed
suppose
function
assimilating nutriment,
Selection,
to
seems
sphere
the
performed
medium
Selection.
Spencer
the
the
if there
selection
the
Natural
and
and
action
similar
and
cases,
required
be
not
of
hypothesis
be
not
it would
all
in
sexual
with
the
to
and
organism
same
would
selection
due
variations
tions
varia-
spontaneous
necessarily connected
variations
reproduction.
of
emergence
be
not
required.
it would
Now,
to
"it
that
sensitive
light,but
certain
to
however,
it
be
to
the
was
to
in
great
nature
such
this
for
on
the
inwards,
similar
deeper layer
of
body,
which
sent
the
of
was
in other
became
epidermis
parts
removed
below
the
first
at
epidermis,
As
...
not
follows
of
nervous
body.
the
sensitive
to
yet throw
as
there
anatomy,
as
with
from
epidermic
cells.
processes
the
should
were
the
of
comparative
of
the
which
does
connection
Since,
organs
of
cells
somewhat
protoplasmic
into
came
placed
study
it
such
some
special nerve
body
whole
present.
were
by
other
as
that
Balfour,
pigment-cells
light became
to
pigment-spots,
into
the
thinking
then
processes
received
the
manner
from
surface
cells
appearance
differentiation, embryology
light; but
grounds
placed
from
of
details
are
same
gradually differentiated
became
any
the
of
sensitiveness
pigment-cells
of
Mr.
the
organisms
the
the
parts
of
of
account
that
stimuli
that
other
the
with
the
neighbourhood
in the
us,
body,
where
the
ancestral
that
necessary
only sensitive
the
simple
the
areas
communicated
cells
in
of
parts
localised
refers
Spencer
is probable
was
in
Mr.
whom
from
appear
"
Cells
nervous
processes
The
cells
with
surface, forming
cells
of
the
organ
574
of vision.
With
the
and
filaments,
epidermis
their
from
obviously
with
would
cells
constituting a
true
vol.
be
consist
hairs
auditory
which
formed,
of
able, in
their
the
epidermis
By
and
on
their
to
surface
would
muscle.
into
Embryology,
specialisedportions
with
and
known
the
to
as
are
by
upon
placed
so
vibrations
otoliths
as
acted
to be
be
to
of
be
to
as
cells
and
epithelialcells
the
tract
with
that
muscles
of
the
at
into
themselves
solely
does
cells
cells
all
to
the
the
its
in
the
the
other
Protozoa^
time, and
same
network.
to
for
and
is true
differentiation
hand,
it
seems
cells
have
may
the
light
they would
same
of the
lost
{Ibid. p. 405.)
"
fact
that
the
rest
than
supporters
some,
this network
forming
cells
account
that
arose
And
and
other
nervous."
not
its possessors,
otolith,
and
sensitive
more
the
of the
some
function,
become
of
originally provided
were
like
which,
of
amongst
nervous
perish.
On
in
concretions
many
nerves
difference
advantageous
of
their
that
differentiation
became
of
the
of
Selection
if this
cells
alimentary
united
cells
cell,
objects
structure
have
certain
that
external
Comparative
origin
medium,
protoplasm
and
contractility
the
the
functions
become
Natural
rest
of
the
subsequent
ceasing
eye
{Ibid. p. 512.)
processes
have
may
of
whole
sufficientlyfree
transmit
to
walls
the
these
a
the
their
cells
to be
surrounding
turn,
processes
that
often
quite possible
seems
the
in other
while
auditory hairs.""
carried
image
on
extremities
free
appear
vibrations
of
Some
epidermis.
provided at their
with
rudimentary
an
Treatise
protoplasmic
by
to
convert
so
have
(auditory)organs
the
It
and
larger and
remaining
become
The
later
throwing
of
(A
"
at
system.
pp. 401-402.)
All the
"
; while
ing
thicken-
nervous
surface
nerves.
the
inwards,
travel
sensitive
of cells
capable
vision."
at
might
of the
received
transmitted
central
the
constitute
and
it
steps
organ
them
of
which
of
Such
body.
gradually
developed,
of
organ
".,
"
of
lens
it,would
what
then
with
connected
upon
by
sense
first merely
at
see
would
of the
by protoplasmic
thickening
cells
vision
of
rudiment
might
the
which
filaments
to
the
vision, the
organ
parts
connected
form
to
came
of
the
be
and
important,
more
connected
of
other
to
It is easy
they
organ
those
received
so
would
.
the
they remained
cells
thus
underneath
stimuli
stimuli
latter
can
if it
say
was
of
the
into
to
very
and
survive
the
pigment
and
nerve
me
is
that
if
575
Mr.
had
Spencer
of
the
and
the
have
needed
is
to
of
the
immediate
those
creating
the
cases
is the
of
the
special
local
of
opinion
the
performed
the
aid
Mr.
Balfour
while
that
other
effects
need
of
of
to
the
inside.
But
to
of
means
the
remain
sensitive
took
influence
to
of
nerves
and
the
perfect
organ
of
of
the
and
But
of
if
this
differentiating
again
there
Selection
from
is
no
of
the
nerves
behind
the
outside
to
certain
must
the
removal
the
inside,
susceptibility
; the
of
face
sur-
with
not
the
would
organism
an
communication
organism
by
between
the
interposition
sensitive
sight.
surface
interior
the
But
the
was
the
of
the
tility,
contrac-
function
organ
of
place
concentration
gradual
the
and
muscles
their
communication
from
organ
particular portion
the
of
it
portions only
Natural
surface
means
one
Selection.
sensitive
the
What
world.
highly
that
these
Again,
of
lost
of
Natural
the
upon
power.
disuse;
maintains
act
performed
of
removal
the
but
introduction
In
some
and
nervous
in
part
sound.
function
time
nerves
and
use
similar
we
primordial filaments
double
illustration
an
the
external
a
here
the
of
their
to
always
of
of
lost
Spencer
that
analogy,
Selection.
Natural
portions
inherited
for the
Mr.
lead
have
we
played
course
function
contractility and
is so,
in
surface,
the
from
argued
we
the
the
that
parts of
environment
of
not
explanation.
an
Balfour
Mr.
susceptibilityto
the
would
special susceptibility of
otoliths
performed
; but
of
the
if
and
organism
nerves
And
that
protoplasm
and
of
cause
without
another
for
brought
have
to, he
Selection
cells, in certain
light.
assume
referred
opinion
pigment
to
parts
might
the
evidently
could
causes,
just
Natural
to
go
formation
is
transforming
differentiations
about
It
other
of
effect
inherited
the
with
action
direct
the
whether
combined
environment,
function
himself
asked
more
this
organ
and
the
vironment
en-
more
and
in
576
communication
with
which
nerve
sensitive
the
responds
probably
is still the
environment
the
to
than
of
stimulus
far
light,
"
undifferentiated
the
sensitive
more
primordial
protoplasm.
In
with
dealing
affirms
that
the
among
that
that
up
of
Spencer
life ;
but
the
respecting
everywhere
he
occurring
the
to
on
goes
spread
say
those
of
differentiated
favourably
most
dark
it furthered
established,
were
fission,Mr.
the
in
process
forms
minutest
"when
which
utterly
set
of
phenomenon
are
we
which
causes
the
the
by
medium."*
first
But, in the
altogether
fission
Mr.
of
the
necessity
for this
of
three
two
only
as
keep
with
pace
The
of
the
by outflowing
or
divide.
it may
grown
large
as
the
of
as
fit
last
it
will
that
can
income.
and
die
thus
may
usual
conveniently
limit of
are
of
construction.
Animal
the
surface
The
increased,
the
Life. /*.182.)
7*
of
What
By
physiological
surface
the
are
is not
not
its
natives?
alter-
likely),it
its surface
life-saving),
as
the
;
processes
dividing,
life continued.,,"
does
exceed
to
it divides
when
the
is fed,
matter
When
grow,
twice
increase
regarded
course.
alive, the
not
tends
greatly
have
you
lumps
get into
be
have
(but this
growth,
mass
living
waste
its
the
lessened,
the
its increase
Its
is the
the
first,but
therefore
limit, it may
the
these
the
as
words, it
reproduces at
those
gaining on
the
to
obviously
you
as
Suppose
mass.
(which
The
divides.
doubling
increases
bigger, because
processes
cell
the
ounces,
in
surface
unit
The
its increase
growing
cease
four
but
mass
led
"
livingmatter
through
at
which
are
reached,
radius.
the
much
it grows
causes
we
third
purified.
difficulties
whether
been
round
of
as
it is
Yet
and
aerated
has
surface.
square,
twice
has
surface.
is
growth
ounces,
the
the
as
second
take
says
successively doubled,
masses
doubled
not
of
division
If you
the
asked
substance.
Thompson
limit
"When
be
may
to
as
amoeboid
J. Arthur
another
dark
the
in
an
Leuckart.
place, it
the
( The
unit has
in
other
of
waste
mass
is
Study of
578
they would
did
probably prevail at
proceed
not
Natural
Selection
it
But
fission
in
is true
Mr.
"along
with
with
unlike
less
occasional
These
of
by survival
In
we
reply
that
ignorant,
theory.
such
every
phenomenon
every
problem
of
variation
result
be
of
be
that
the
word.
of
which
be
proved
of
capable
this
but
he
by
the
act
to
cannot
be
cause
for
By
the
reproduction,
man,
if
we
which
variations
but
the
could
the
results
causes
see
the
of
of
which
process
kinds
able
conceiv-
directly
the
are
him
if still
two
organisms,
on
denies
solution,
all
to
are
tolerate
exist.
principle
due
we
to
physical
to
say
biological
or
research
a
the
we
which
present,
is
as
If
compelled
there
can
apply
which
and
clear
for
these
in
sexual
foreseen
be
that
word
physical
any
modifications
the
idea
causes
may
regarded
may
influences
indirectly^
man
which
is
We
unsolved.
help
believes
He
successful.
from
the
scientific
All
the
what
more
variations.
of
increased
once
accepting that
point beyond
is any
there
that
"
sense
exists
as
ask
to
of structure.
sometimes
but
denounce
arise
cannot
ignorance
forms
sexual
deviations
must
we
fortuitous
scientific
The
into
producing
suppressed,
(p. /j.)
variations
these
jugation.
con-
unphilosophical
ordinary
of
phenomenon
chance,
by
arise
of
case
"
forces
would
suppose,
variations
that
"
in the
that,
argument,
by
really mean
people,
of
fittest.""
this
to
the
mostly
course,
the
true
generation,
marked
fortuitous
frequent and
made
constitutional
more
or
proclivities,
of
of
concurrences
were,
is not
which
on
of
causes
mixtures
of
with
process
unlikenesses
by
of
evidence
no
structure
conjugation, developed
play
The
variations.
what
argues
remarkable
into
came
that
connection
is called
what
there
said
Spencer
that
which
act.
can
be
might
is
of
variety
no
of those
expense
If there
quickly.
as
evidently
is
"this,there
the
or*
inevitable
which
cannot
would
which
haps,
per-
takes
579
and
the
results
that
some
of
place,
sense
the
needs
of
variations
it
these
as
if
But
this
if there
will
be
the
by
Natural
Selection
It
conjugation,
organisms,
variations
the
or
there
is
which
fission
by
Ten
Years'
been
it has
and
had
In
been
two
division, but
its
restore
1885, Maupas
generations
hundred
since
these
fifteen
March,
those
the
sexual
time
one
like
Mr.
only
can
of
is
the
posed
sup-
Besant's
1886.
do
go
But
on
necessary
for
after
race.
Infusorian
an
By
(Stylonichia),
that
time
there
produced by ordinary
not
conjugate with near
generations
lowly organisms
of
reproduced themselves
fission
isolated
unicellular
with
at
of
cases
barring accidents.
vigour
till
tion,
varia-
circumstances,
simplest
was
conjugation
the
"
Organisms
of two
race,
immortal,
that
and
It
the
such
similar
development
any
of life
forms
that
was
and
to
the
in
contents
animals.
that
shown
November,
observed
and
Tenant,
given period
"
simplest
only
the
to
influence
in
factor.
necessarily associated
are
time,
certain
the
of the
necessarily
reproduction of higher
that
direct
required.
is not
union
Moreover,
fortuitous
"
potent
variations
act.
organisms
questioned whether,
be
may
the
to
of
it
originated them.
variation, the
circumstances
adapted
and
supposed
most
more
augmented
not
are
Selection
the
And
made
which
which
similar
on
Natural
the
former
the
are
acting
and
manner,
of
be
to
cause
cause
is
proclivities,"
physical conditions,
variations
sources
medium
the
of
the
to
fortuitous
conditions.
said
of
with
proclivities have
outward
the
Selection
two
are
of
that
his
constitutional
unlikeness
the
so,
Natural
which
on
refers
the
in
itself
adapt
to
constitutional
also
was
is
of
only
coincide
to
its attempt
action
by
differences,
the
happen
Spencer
that
probable
seem
fortuitous
are
proclivitiesare
unlike
more
in
mixtures
direct
the
by
would
may
Mr.
probable
inasmuch
and
them
animal
the
"
to
is
arisen
which
conditions.
changed
but
the
of
S8o
relatives,conjugation
other
and
senile
removed
before
the
obvious.
family
they began
had
process
forms,
in these
to
Conjugation
; during long periods
essential
condition
quite
clear
for the
simply
that
renewal
for
reason
in
of
of
cases
occur,
is
It
any
it is
but
necessary
The
Thomson.
it is
Study
is necessary
case
; and
energy
if,in spite of
unmodified,
remain
Natural
Selection
with
there
has
has
is
posed
inter-
has
occurred
inevitable
one
in
remain
take
work
at
always
are
which
to
output
an
differences
species
been
be
may
large assumption
its conditions
is
such
; but
Selection
Natural
condition
in this
conjugation, there
connection
; and
of
vital
that
differences
in
occurring
one
was
to
way.
individual
that
(J. Arthur
"
species
assuming
any
other
In
never
'
to
inference
little moment
species.
conjugation
conjugation, the
no
of
youth."'
the
were
Life. p. 214)
It is
such
their eternal
of
Animal
life of
continued
the
to
on.
it need
observed
The
is of
Infusorians
individuals,
But
far,
too
live
went
under-
their nuclei
die.
to
gone
and
individuals
two
feed
small
exhausted,
became
to
even
or
in
result,corroborated
The
whole
divide
to
unrelated
with
conjugate
The
degeneration
strange
of
they ceased
occurred
not
striking.
was
cases,
had
for
modified
un-
granted
simply because
especially
connection
when
with
that
sexual
reproduction.
point
conflict
and
competitors,
predominant
the
structure,
to
and
have
survival
have
occasional
the
continually
in
in
account
Selection
animal
chief
production
of
Natural
multiplication in
account
no
immensely
of individuals
been
which
the
to
Selection
of
the
such
world
that
higher
of
varied
the
ones."
with
converse
enemies
variations
became
plant
life,
world
the
and
the
its action
important, and
throughout
by relative inactivity,
in favourable
divergence
"
of
with
the
characterised
had
cause
most
the
forms
active, fortuitous
more
struggle
Especially throughout
been
of the
growing
of
much
proceeds
argument,
factor.
became
Natural
factor.
large part
along
of
became
medium,
the
competition
of
variations
appears
with
along
"When,
under
predominating
his
pursuing
conditions
the
out
becomes
that
in
Spencer,
Mr.
of
{pp. 73-4.)
ways
must
species and
all
the
58i
Whatever
scarcely
force
for,
external
with
down
to
that
the
action
Natural
any
from
coming
argument,
two
life
Selection
with
its action.
great
output
affect
in
from
apart
preserve
attack
of
Selection.
the
enemies.
species
from
Where
there
species living
correlation
to
Nor
to
the
between
which
is it true
same
species
to
say
of
species,
is correlated
to
the
is the
of
is
Natural
with
locality
new
of
balance
locality, there
of
and
life
'a
would
through
fixed
or
output
great output
same
life
the
tween
beis
tion
destruc-
the
is liable.
that
great output
species by
competition
for
Selection
extinction
output
of
the
the
in
the
transmutation
consequence
the
But
to
in
act
variations,
species
of
sake
the
life may
case
"
fortuitous
it
prevents
life,accompanied
of
"
species
conditions
exclusion
the
to
adapting
Natural
would
of
of
which
In
output
corresponding
nothing
act
to
of
for
of
great output
Natural
to
virtue
condition
the
us,
output
fittest,
the
by
Selection
let
up
of
if
of
one
great
by leading
likely
most
survival
But
scene.
that
either
by dispensing
of
the
on
Spencer lays
necessary
the
Natural
of
action
struggle
already pointed
that
the
required
survives
and
then
assume
ways,"
secure
adapted
so
the
Mr.
have
a
Mr.
by
is not
survival
we
is
special opportunity
species
Selection,
to
is
that
For
life is
down
race
the
modification,
for
necessary
of
a
of
output
laid
follow
not
it
argument,
change
Selection.
which
life is sufficient
without
it does
fertility. Now
of
the
further
definitions
of
this
principles
naturally afford
one
great
that
them,
in
that
Natural
enormous
out
of
of
be
assume
different
two
its
the
we
will
action
according
of
if
to
enemies
for the
with
conditions
reference
with
may
consistent
Spencer;
to
there
the
number
normal
of
of
Natural
between
lead
Selection
individuals
population
enemies
life will
; while
of
an
in
of
district
excep-
582
tional
threaten
to
as
dual
of
enemies
of
action
The
favourable
inherited
Mr.
increased
which
selection
of any
fittest
the
of
in
If
of
does
that
M
totality
"
such
aid
it does
limited
at
to
the
to
come
be-
all
such
kinds
aid
easy
greatly
survival
as
preservation
been
of
permit
fittest is
of
those
favourably
most
activity leads
caused
hence
not
over
to
the
of
case
the
of the
the
has
structure
will
survival
as
by
(/. 74.)
"
of
throughout
not
factor
increased
that
the
whom
survival
faculties
the
changes."
Spencer
it would
usually
of
medium
continue
so,
among
granted
Mr.
Indeed,
life, the
play and
multitudinous
too
are
limited
the
of
action
of
caused
in
that
among
men,
functions,
with
gradually,
into
conclude
whom
become
modifications
increased
mitted
sub-
whether
structure
come
chief
be
it
of
organisms
complexity
of
to
reason
and
one,
more
principle
but
that
argue
would
be
to
the
to
less
or
more
influences.
increased
survival
by functional
moulded
to
the
the
whom
not
affect
with, it has
interfered
for
passive
selective
or
civilised
creatures,
variation
opportunity
factor.
is
there
I think
of
the
are
disuse
equally
are,
function
of
of
seem
than
modifications
important
an
might
and
use
proceeds
of
modifications
highest
of
activity and
inheritance
conflict
that
individuals
organisms
Selection
often
Spencer
And
certain
transforming
to
Spencer's
Mr.
favourable
some
extent
an
think
not
between
influence
effect
and
be,
might
"
that
Natural
to
such
to
With
do
in
afar, or
Selection.
Natural
external
to
species
fittest,"I
present
assumption
passive
the
the
competition
would
from
enemies
extinction.
the
"
or
species
same
with
it
definition
with
the
life attracts
prejudicially to
acts
way
of
output
still
not
and
over
all
again
But
the
Mr.
as
of
that
exist.
that
asserts
if
gives
those
direct
the
to
Spencer
fittest
preservation
tions
modifica-
by
continue
stages.
follow,
of
follow
"
in
the
to
this
it
were
contends,
would
whom
be
the"
583
totality
by
the
of
faculties
the
functional
of
would
tend
of
the
effect.
same
adopted
the
the
fittest
and
the
Such
the
attends
state
totality
those
of
even
civilised
life
involves
there
is
of
who
things
the
and
does
the
most
is
promote
the
Success
in
accomplished
of
the
labour,
faculties
those
among
the
yet
of
of
special
it
not
elimination
develope
not
faculties.
are
of
to
survival
the
subdivision
competition,
callings
of
the
culture
has
man
permitting
securing
special
same
of
conclusively
most
civilised
that
true
than
developed
highly
more
would
but
rather
species
argues
policy
nor
If
the
is
consequent
aptitudes.
follow
Spencer
It
of
animal
the
in
Crichtons,
possessing
merciless
But
worst.
Mr.
only,
fixity
shown,
already
fitness
of
Admirable
species
and
organisms
have
we
tests
produce
about
transmutation
as
moulded
favourably
most
For,
different
not
bring
to
been
changes."
application
world
has
and
who
faculties!
same
cultivation
life
generally
specialists.
of
VII.
CHAPTER
ORGANIC
which
playbill,
"The
the
Hamlet,
NATURAL
WITHOUT
EVOLUTION
is
character
of
said
announced
have
to
Prince
the
SELECTION.
the
Denmark
of
those
To
believe
who
demonstrated
of
shadow
knowledge,
the
possibility
It
the
the
play
who
is
last,
when
of
address
that
might
have
appear
interview
been
in
which
with
the
hear
that
it
the
barber
is,
in
might
ghost,
of
is
the
by
has
Hamlet
Prince
which
Hamlet
hear
his
does
of
his
immediate
return
say
of
That
all.
at
known
till
as
the
to
been
it
to
name
pretended
who
of
conceivable,
nothing
is
or
of
talk
to
character
the
scene
Nor
of
written,
we
the
talk
to
Natural
representation
we
play
it
designated
traveller.
world-renowned
inconceivable
be
hold
can
without
is
it
yet
superficial
thing
as
upon
whom
of
absurd
who
those
prejudice,
Hamlet"
dramatic
discover
we
telegraphic
a
in
by
an
of
appears
case
London,
Walker,
might
never
the
actually
play
misled
Evolution
And
out.
only
nonsensical
of
left
seem
Organic
as
that
person
of
seem
being
least,
it will
the
beyond
that
theological
will
representation
Hamlet
ignorance,
by
opinion,
contrary
the
by
been
has
nature
affirm
who
blinded
or
Selection.
and
doubt,
of
law
great
incapacitated
are
of
be
to
Talisman.
Selection
Natural
that
out"
left
being
"The
of
tragedy
very
be,
the
posing
to
seem
of
as
me
Denmark
should
home,
retirement
not
of
his
from
586
of
logic
be
which
It left untouched
true.
associated
laws
with
of
by
variations
fashion,
for
similar
results
inasmuch
of
acted
selection
for
nature
art
the
same
and
that
still greater,
nay,
"
plained
ex-
heritable
in
in
the
than
greater
are
careful
but
work
as
by
of
of
and
scientific
who
done
have
have
which
theories
of
observers
scientific
nature,
mere
world
actual
Wallace,
of
observers
not
were
the
that
us
warns
Darwin
careful
promulgated
of
lies in the
theory
who
men
observers
experience
calibre
of this
success
promulgated
was
But
nature.
for the
reason
it
theorists,
good
of
It
necessarily
source
nature
as
life,the
man.
fact that
of the
the
looked
be
works
the
third
The
part,
might
as
of
most
in
of
origin
variations
were
to
difficulties
reproduction.
the
that
selection
the
of
premises
greatest
the
"
mysteries
reproduction
that
"
Evolution
assuming
with
associated
works
the
of the
some
Organic
variation,
all
the
irresistible,
assuming
was
sometimes
have
been
not
sustained.
Another
and
employed
back,
further
to
was
has
Selection
the
done
to
used
before
and
to
prevailed
for
of
date
because
definitions
the
the
to
theory
scant
publication
of
believers
in
which
effect
of other
go
of
justice
Evolution,
terms
the
influence
I venture
Organic
the
the
because
But
that
say
arguments
the
of the
depreciate
Organic Evolution.
of
factors
elasticityof
prevailed moreover
It
promulgation
of its
the
in
indefiniteness
the
given.
often
are
is found
reason
Natural
has
been
which
The
step
were
Origin of
Species.
It
is
candidly admitted
be
that, if it should
was
not
arguments
that
some
after
for
all
law
Organic
factors,
by
of
proved
that
nature,
it would
Evolution
other
than
Natural
Natural
not
it would
Natural
tion
Selec-
Selection
affect the
only imply
Selection,
had
5"7
about
brought
that
for
arguments
of
independent
his
Chambers,
in
Creation,
stated
identical
of
they
interest
by
for
we
had
because
it
of scientific
for
men
the
Meanwhile,
the
scene
But
in
and
all
promulgated
fact
of
the
the
the
that
actual
the
produced,
great
Eiffel
of the
and
that
this
in the
the
of
factors
of
Natural
the
for
could
at
it did
if
those
have
been
Blackpool
not
come
have
hard
majority
arguments
only
done
for
be
The
by
ments
argu-
Evolution.
came
upon
already assigned.
reasons
Organic
not
the
Organic
for
to
to
me
Selection
injustice was
world
lution
Organic Evo-
overwhelming
them
with
these
judged
or
which
explanation
to
seems
they overlooked
they ought
Tower
which
reason
arguments
factors
adequate
no
in
1882.
were
accepted
not
by
The
certain
natural
logically sound,
if
Evolution
processes
then,
Why,
people.
triumphed,
this,
is not
read
because
theory
fault
was
the
yet
because
for
adduced
in
were
book
Evolution,
Organic
similar
very
And
accepted by
the
1844,
arguments
they
as
proofs
to
doctrine
still
was
no
minds
about.
the
which
the
was
the
to
come
because
been
told,
as
in
professed
and
1844
his
which
receptivity of
Organic
are
offered
was
the
cultured
many
arguments
reason,
in
addressed.
were
in
almost
in
These
idea
in
valid
accepted
but
arguments,
in
adduced.
are
as
not
were
but
of
History
Romanes
work
was
Robert
language
Mr.
"
Darwinism,
identical
were
in
it
Mr.
Natural
by
Evolution
of
being
phraseology,
they
employed
Selection
Natural
themselves,
If
those
synopsis
the
the
perfectly
which
that
happens
so
fact,
are
by
arguments
of Organic
give
method
Vestiges of
these
with
Evidences
it
Now,
of
point
Evolution
Organic
particular
any
about.
brought
to
fact of
the
In
phenomenon.
to
those
Evolution
has
down
as
arguments
accepted,
discovered.
been
who
a
are
even
know
gradually,
from
heaven
588
ready-made.
of
laying
have
no
that
that
had
up,
the
knew
and
in
co-operated
principle, the
for
world
ought
Organic
had
In
assumption
that
good
in
work
truth.
It
less
no
true
their
and
Natural
that
by
the
could
It
place
action
of
met
that
understand,
this
by
was
taken
Selection
And
would
they
of
the
that
quite
were
been
not
enough
to
show
necessary
to
was
with
accepted
that
show
taken
it had
laws,
demand
it is
ments
argu-
have
it
the
of
this, but
say
Origin of Species ;
place.
which
theory
could
thought they
Evolution
Organic
means
done
yet
process
the
the
on
never
what
or
to
factors
the
discovery
believe
as
publication
form.
had
everybody
be
Evolution
as
that,
has
it
ultimate
ments
argu-
result.
observed
false,
account.
the
abstract
tl\e process
how,
that
before
I believe
the
the
all
that
cynical thing
Organic
conclusive
in
seem
on
about
is
theory
promoting
may
for
but
this
same
demanding,
know
be
the
On
in
have
men
accepted
it should
bring
really
was
whose
without
it should
place,
next
it
tend
con-
actually engaged
have
to
that
to
that
structure.
Evolution
co-operated
the
the
when
would
one
firms
various
producing
no
men
saw
might
Sundays,
on
believe
to
the
preliminary condition,
which
surely
not
unless
it
the
It
completion.
seen
But
bound
was
gradually built
work,
only
from
stage,
every
its
to
work.
at
was
in
it
seen
foundations
its
been
one
have
stand.
underto
came
accepted.
But
the
acceptance
its drawbacks.
without
tentative
give
temporary
the
hypothesis,
all
observer
nature
the
whatever
quickened
If
and
theory
of
result
to
might
the
enlarged.
comes
to
only
be
of
false
be
something
theory,
But
be
it could
then
too
regarded
theory
regarded
well.
to
as
for,
would
alas!
a
law
the
of
as
would
It
look
observation
soon,
is not
and
be
tative
ten-
nature,
589
and
the
from
"
phenomena
the
regretted
the
of
theory
evolution
made
and
that
(Charles
Dixon.
But
if the
proofs
bound
are
And
this
belief
the
first
is
arise
connection
in
no
the
from
with
do
or
their
of
the
period
rest
The
effect
of
which
act
group
similar
of
upon
of
of
the
been
in
sexual
individuals,
of
conditions
be
or
to
laws
about.
case.
nature,
even
be
for
that
life
of
selves
them-
also
and
produce
actually
from
find
we
results
on
se,
that
to
habits, by
their
upon
breed
fertile inter
differ
may
ciated
asso-
isolated
separate
similar
to
nature,
other
fact, they
only
this
in
species, and
maturity
elements
will
"
variants, which
than
may
point
species subjected
the
be
may
of
produce
causes
are
necessarily
agencies
and
of
in
variations
may
Evolution
Similar
variants
sexual
changed
day
believe.
brought
of
facts
members
race
sumed
pre-
Selection
us
place
selection
other
variants
the
case.
members
it
of
the
actually
of
Similar
this.
is
the
and,
have
no
reproduction,
other
theory
every
Natural
existence
Selection.
another;
one
there
similar
Such
death.
and
evident
Organic
has
it
justifiedby
by
purposes
more
to
be
its present
of
has
the
in
with
could
the
on,
goes
selves
them-
evolution.
error
much
would
of
fact
which
sexual
with
breeding
the
Natural
is
greater
much
so
Selection
place,
if there
near
of
of
xxxiiuy p. 128.)
vol.
by
conditions
lose
Darwinians
for
blind
work
time
that, as
owe
believe
to
and
In
not
Natural
if
No
is becoming
extreme
as
in the
other.
gradually
naturalists
many
unconsciously
agent
conviction
What
Nature,
and
other
so
up.
exclusive explanation
an
They
is,no
will
as
simply
at
taken
has
time
present
Selection
nor
firm
Selection
their evolution
valid,
the
at
any
existingspecies do
is that
we
theory
of
universality.
for
the
be,
can
it is my
Natural
of
which
Natural
existence
there
them
To
to
existing species.
of
the
to
come
view
It is to be
accept
the
of
point
looked
be
of nature
be
virtue
all the
influence,whether
"the
a
body"
transmutation
of
of
590
from
species apart
which
The
that
theory
of
appearance
individual
the
from
divergence
principle of
the
conversion
has
also
remember
of
growth,
taken
that
it is
It
Evolution
be
of
consequence
that
be
it may
But
for my
it suffices
for
independent
law
through
far
as
they
admitted),
we
of
are
are
agencies
already
in
further,
in
the
Favourite
this
When
there
of
of
their
Organic
be
that
living
certain
way
in
and
the
forms
in
certain
special manner.
to
in
evolution
has
their
to
facts
facts
new
The
be
taken
will
process
by
the
which
have
be
to
been
be
majority
relinquished at
once.
must
that
tend
so
generally
we
of
be
are
confirm
carried
discovered
may
that
there
; and
are
particular
is
that
ments
argu-
form
place
cogency
this result
many
the
abstract
of
not,
or
that
favour
believe
about
sustained
affirm
their
in
(and
be
can
mean
connection
purpose
of
be
crystallisein
as
investigation shall
not
may
combinations
theories, supported
investigators,will
to
factors
tendency
bring
direction.
factors
should
there
compelled
that
the
cogent
to
have
result
develope
arguments
possession
I believe
same
the
It
to
Evolution
which
efficient
belief.
and
of
for
another,
is
present
any
into
finally,we
other
are
that
to
Organic
is necessary
some
whether
The
particular composition.
organic
compounds
chemical
that
its
which
transmutation.
that
discovered.
possible
certain
between
there
tendency
ants,
descend-
on
proportionately great.
be
have
may
be
that
its
And
certain
of
power
structure
together,
that
to
yet
matter
quite
the
which
of.
account
work
well
may
and
co-ordinated
will
tions
limita-
considerable
likeness
correlation
action
common
special
necessary
sometimes
must
its
with
type,
of
be
to
individual
normal
one
all the
presupposes.
source
of
and
Selection
an
impress
to
is another
in
Natural
still
tending
long
one.
scientific
But
the
59i
claims
of
already
of
being
evolution
process
of
fair
by
it
on,
end
must
those
be
proved
of
from
species
and
expect
to
that
what
about
possessed
apart
these
have
run
to
this
its
to
of
change
the
Natural
firm
truth
So,
glory,
is
"
which
to
any
But
will
eat
is
as
be
the
"to
light."
FINIS.
unmask
and
transmutation
opinion
falsehood
not
ing
bring-
in
less
the
Organic
Time
do
expectation
influence
none
of
little
twentieth
by
ence
exist-
transforming
universally
believe,
errors
ledgment
acknow-
whose
the
that
before
long
course.
have
this
experiment,
have
opinion.
Selection,
If
structures.
conviction
factors
the
that
for
organic
will
in
and
day.
written
with
its
that
see
have
office, which
reveal
truth
from
live
I
of
evolution
and
exercise
to
are
relinquishment
development
indebted
are
we
the
scientific
its
which
ultimate
observation
by
"
"
to
the
theory,
principles
other
recognised.
more
in
of
influence
and
more
factor
predominant
the
Darwinian
of
inference
influence
as
being
distinctively
can
as
questioned
is
goes
the
Selection
Natural
am
Evolution,
recognised
shall
century
will
perform
bred
and
"
and
bring
GEO.
GIBBONS
AND
CO.,
PRINTERS,
ETC.,
KING
STREET,
LEICESTER.
INDEX,
H.
Bates,
W.
tion
rela-
habits
184-5
shrimps and prawns,
of
nauseous
unprotectiveness
218.
taste
insects,
amongst
William
Bateson,
and
on
of
crabs, 17 1-2
flies,202.
amongst
lation
corre-
on
ouration
col-
taste, 207
nauseous
"
to
physiological barriers
variants, 384.
breeding amongst
on
A.
Bennett,
relation
cry
mimi-
on
200
conspicuous
between
concealment
amongst
birds,
amongst
of
tive
protec-
on
method
(continued).
195 ; on co-operation
mimicry,
on
Selection, 178,
protective
on
in
Thomas"
Belt,
tion,
coloura-
mimicry
on
Natural
to
194-5
animal
on
160;
177-8
W.
to
survival
probabilityof
on
mimicry in
Selection,
on
Natural
variant, 201.
Berberis, Spines of : 416.
Bears, Polar : colouration of,189-93.
of Species : 324-6.
A. : on
sudden
Becker,
pearance Bifurcation
disapof sousliks, 53.
Bird-droppings : 1 74-5.
and
Birds : dangers to life of eggs
servation,
F. E. : on
scientific obBeddard,
of
61
182 ; on
colouration
sociability
amongst,
;
young,
88-9 ; as destroyers of insects,
snow-bunting, 188, of arctic foxes,
of bears, 191-2
dental
acci164-5
protectivecolouration of,
191,
; on*
colouration
with a varied
l7Z* *85 ; co-operation amongst,
loss
stinct
of nest-building intion
colouraenvironment,
200;
205 ; on
of
in, 262 ; faculties of very
puff-adder, 205-6 ; on
between
correlation
birds, 267 ; hybridisation
conspicuous
young
and
colouration
in, 487-8 ;
taste
nauseous
"f" 353*4 J variations
from
evolution
ing
of,
insects,207-8 ; on warnreptile,504.
amongst
Bisache
: habits
of, 253-5.
colouration, 208 ; on nauseous
of
favourable
"
"
skin
of
214;
on
caterpillarnot protective,
being pinched
caterpillars
before
by birds, 215
eaten
non-universalityof
in heliconius
pigments
beskii^219;
the
404-5
in
Beech
no,
Bees
on
445-6.
Boisduval,
of external
in
colouration
of
skin-
saturnia, 396
on
mals,
ani-
Zealand, 5 1
in, 242-3.
imported,
intelligence
Belt,
Thomas
on
bird-life
in
indiscriminative
by
jaguars,
secretion
of
variation,4
tropics, 22 ; on
on
on
protective
166
protective colouration
sagacity of locust, 173-4 ;
of
ments
moveprotective mimicry
on
by insects, 175
of
barriers
distinct
on
but
single characters
species
each
from
on
Robt.
Browning,
on
422.
Capt.
other
in many
Passes
Pippa
(quoted by Darwin)
selection
sexual
H.
A.
on
illustration of Law
and
colouration
never
in
G.
H.
Bryden,
of wari
insects,
some
Physiological
different
Bryant,
slaughter
62
tion,
special crea-
on
quoted,
218.
amongst,
R.
parts, 342.
87
co-operation amongst,
of
nauseous
unprotectiveness
taste
C.
to, 382-4.
Bronn,
in New
Beetles
Breeding
of,by birch,
in
resemblance
on
of,377-9,
471.
insects, 411.
increase
evolution
J.A.
Dr.
Bree,
ation
vari-
non-useful
extermination
great
Bonnet
butterflies,161.
on
instinct,225-6.
amongst
;
105.
:
Animals
taste
Blind
nauseous
influence
on
cause
on
of
cause
taste,
;
conditions
220
on
nauseous
co-operation amongst, 94
"mile
on
:
hybrisaand
of hares
rabbits, 355-6.
tion
on
Bison
Blanchard,
on
etic
mim-
spiders, 176;
in seals,39-40.
the eland
as
of
Parsimony,
481.
Prof.
Buchner,
in
in birds,
Ludwig
on
stinct
in-
instance
Buck, Spike-horned : an
of abrupt structural
modification,
359-60, 361 v. also Deer.
"
INDEX.
Frank
Buckland,
Caterpillars (continued).
not
always
hairy covering
214 ; pinched by
influence
on
conditions
of external
on
111.
"
oysters,
395-
tective,
probirds
before
DE
being eaten, 215; instinct
: on
L., COMTE
of chlorophyll by,
of species, 472.
in, 232 ; use
of
Butterflies
tannin,
: protective colouration
404-5 ; influence
403-4,
environment
colour
of
mimetic
on
structure
of,408 ;
of, 173, 176-7 ;
colouration
false
and
colouration
of, not
conspicuous
of, 195 ;
Natural
due
effectiveness to
Selection, 522-3
196-7 ; inmimicry
amongst,
also
of protective nauCabbage-butterfly,
v.
seous
taste
Tiger moth.
218-9 *"
amongst,
of instinct
HeliCats
in, 231 ;
instinct in, 263-4" v. also
: absence
instinct
and
instinct
Moths.
in, 231 ;
conidae, Insects,
character
ouration
colin,259.
Cabbage- : protective
of
of Mombas
: influence
of, 174, 193-4 ; influence
L.
G.
BUFFON,
origin
"
of environment
colouration
on
of
caterpillarof, 407-8.
Peacockconditions
external
influence
environment
Cattle
of
in
51-2 ; independence of
checked
by struggle
America,
character
396.
on,
on, 423.
Cattle (Columbus')
Black
for
of growth
Cabbage
: compensation
in, 336.
Henry
Prof.
: on
Calderwood,
instinct in lower
animals, 235.
Alfred
de
(quoted by
Candolle,
Wallace) : on usual abortiveness
of attempts
to naturalize
plants,
of
geographical
; (quoted by
on
winged seeds never
Darwin)
in
open,
342.
habit
do
low
effects
inherited
influence
to
instinct
Dr.
Kirby)
life existent
without
organic
nature,
on
argument
for
concealment
on
of
protectivemethod
of, 172 ; protective
unity
organic evolution
rudimentary
doctrine
on
descent
of
in goldfish,
variation
462 ;
arrested
487 ; on
of tadpoles, 543.
tion,
hybridisa-
on
from
ment
develop-
DIA
ENCYCLOPAE-
CHAMBERS'
238.
Catchpole,
386.
Caterpillars
structures,458;
geographical distribution,
458-9"459-6o; from geology, 459;
from
tal
embryology, 460; from menconstitution,460-1 ; on special
sentimental
creation, 461-2 ; on
from
Mr.
Robt.
of
of man,
ditions
con-
(quoted by
be
possess
in absence
398.
on,
Dr.
sensitive
nerves,
external
to
of,573-6;fission
conjugation, 578, 579-
Chambers,
in, 440.
of
objects
at, 142.
sensitiveness
objections to
Carus,
on
aimed
Cells
Centipede
not
Ballads
Will
: Farm
Carleton,
quoted, 36.
296.
: compared,
Carp and Gold-fish
stinct
inB.
Dr.
W.
on
:
Carpenter,
in
in caterpillars,
dogs,
232,
amceba, 237-8.
243 ; on
J. F. : on protective
Carrington,
of cabbage butterfly,
colouration
174.
Carrot
427-30.
Chameleon
Capra negaceros
of
which
fruits
in,
80.
plants, 530
found
variations
Cattle-breeding
of, 576-7
tion
distribu-
on
in;
Niata
of
on
indiscriminate
voracity
pike,
capture of prey
; on
in larva
instinct
by lions,63 ; on
of ant-lion, 234 ; on
incubating
in
instinct
pythons, 265 ; on
62
of
of
hybridisation
355.
hares
and
bits,
rab-
INDEX.
IV.
JOURNAL
CHAMBERS'
29
Dr.
definition
498.
organs,
wild-cattle,
Co-operation : among
86 ;
85,95
;
cranes,
84-5 ; pelicans,
87
eagles,
87
beetles,
;
crabs, 86-7, ;
90-1 ; vultures, 91 ; baboons, 93 ;
hawks, 93-4 ; bisons, 94 ; wild
swine, 94 ; mares, 94-5 ; rats, 95 ;
snails,95 ; weasels, 95 ; mammals,
99-102 ; plants,1 14-7 ; birds, 200;
defeats
in animal
world, 123;
the
of
elimination
worst," 93"
tionary
evolu-
and
in Darwinian
ham
Gra-
hypotheses : 30-2 ;
26 ; Huxley
26-7,
on,
on,
Kneipp on,
60 ; Wallace
27-9,
on,
tion
also Life, Destrucv.
7"-!
29-3""
Darwin
27 ;
on,
60, 65
of
Pfaffe
"
Accidental.
Conditions
Changed
ment.
Environ-
v.
serpentina : an illustration
to type, 502, 503.
of conformity
of change
Action
Chemical
: a cause
of organic colour, 408-10.
Chickens
in,227-8" v. also
: instinct
Chelydra
"
conditions
402-3.
Cicero
: use
Clark,
on
(quoted by
of S. America,
pampas
Coccida
for
evidence
as
of
secretion
of,
166.
Cod-fish
of
potentialrate
increase,
46, 56.
Colocinth
Columbus'
0^413-4.
length
cattle,etc.,imported into
America:
cause
Church, Oxon.):
Zealand, 51.
bees, in New
of chance,
his
definition
Cournot
:
his
29.
Cow
taste,
nauseous
the
Crabs
87
219-
Cranes
ours
col-
59-82 ;
which
182-94
conceal,
Mimetic
Colouration, 194-203,
26 ; Warning
Colours, 194-220
ation,
organic colourinutilityof some
Defensive
of
peacock-
Crossing
co-operation amongst,
J. : his definition
v.
v.
Hybridisation.
hybridisation of, 353-4.
J.
Growth,
Law
of
Cuvier
kind
same
:
on
T.
soldiers
and
operation, workers
Cofrom
of
Cunningham,
Animals
8"
Selection, 44.
Natural
Crows
1-2.
Dr.
Croll,
Animal.
Compensation
335-6.
204-5.
of
on
in
influence
on
conditions
external
20.
Compassion
of, 82.
parental devotion
Ramsay
butterfly,396.
skin-pigments
of
on
conditions
external
of
395.
Christ
(of
Cox,
of root
51-2.
Colouration
oyster,
Cotton
protective
of
Survival
on
MAGAZINE
influence
397-9.
structure,
forest,
a Malagasy
in
on
competition
116;
14-5,
troyers
desbirds
as
on
1 16-7 ;
same,
of insects, 164-5.
Costa
(quoted by Darwin) : on
Selection, 554-83.
influence
of, on organic
for
1 1 1-2.
Climate
Struggle
Fittest,
mimetic
colouration, 26 ;
14 ; on
of species,316 ; on
extinction
on
tion
of
organic evolunon-identity
Natural
Selection,
and
D.
E.
453.
CORNHILL
of
lace)
Wal-
Classification
Natural
ability
Soci-
co-operation in
127.
Edward
man,
world
the
benefit
for
God
by
created
of
theory
on
398.
of,by caterpillars,
on,
Chlorophyll
of external
influence
Animal
Existence.
Cope,
:
Devotion
Parental
also
v.
Fowls.
Chicken-corn
ence.
Struggle for Exist-
v.
son,
Johnof,by
27 ; by Cournot,29 ; by Janet,
Shakespeare on, 60, 65.
Chance
80-1.
in nature,
love
parental
Competition
on
his
types, 314.
of egg9
on
insect
produced
269.
discovery
of
tinct
ex-
INDEX.
protective elasticityof,
acquisition of protective
DanaidcE
166-7
secretions
nauseous
Charles
Darwin,
by, 217.
on
variation,
law of correlated
10, 19, 146 ; on
variation, 334,
338-40,
34 1" 343-7 ; of instincts,279-80,
284; of Niataox, 427; of imported
tions,
variaunuseful
plants, 534 ; on
useful
306, 410, 41 1 ; on
variations, 421, 422 ; on causes
of variability,365-6 ; on
natural
Preservation," 1 5 ; on Struggle
for Existence, 1 7-9" 43" 7", 9A 97 ;
of Fittest, 23, 145 ;
Survival
on
gulls,
amongst
443 ;
amongst
ners,
scarlet-runowls, 443 ; amongst
chance,
33-4,
139-40
; on
Charles"
Darwin,
543 ;
organic
27-9, 60
33 J
eve"
on
evolution
useful
of
and
man
destruction
natural
his
rate
of
to
life
as
species,57
in
72-3 ;
of
the
on
Natural
of
variation,
sociability,88 ;
boons,
ba93
connected
Natural
467, 468 ;
Natural
Selection,
between
tion,
Selec-
action
slow
399;
Natural
on
alogy
an-
and
and
173
on
153
167,
on
on
cats,
feral
of
395-6,
dogs
pigs,
and
429
barking
on
ment,
environ-
296
Transmutation
in ants,
to
of
conditions
of
of
nature
due
Selection
alone, 430
changed
conditions
habits
and
sheep,
423
carp,
Species
to
310 ; in
Natural
influence
of
ways
al-
not
on,
form
on
of
water-ouzel, 312 ;
of
species, 316 ;
the petrel,
318 ; on
horse,
323-4
co-existence
on
variants
in
same
of
two
district,326;
of growth
homology, 337 ;
of compensation
law
law
on
of
evolution
of
343"
345'"
on
350-2
on
elk
from
evolution
merino
of
358-9;
ram,
of dogs, 359
breeds
stag,
hybridisation,
recent
on
and
ancon
of
parison
com-
extinction
of
on
subordinate
organism,
area
con,
An-
on
skull
of
inherited
as
439-40,
agent
rudimentary
441,
on
on
and
use
use,
dis-
442
on
in formation
511
Lamarckian
organs,
of
acceptance
ing
breed-
to
variants, 382
in pig, 427-8
effects of
438,
disuse
'nihil
500
on
on
per
of
his
ciples,
prin-
sal turn
J
487 ; on rudimentary organs, 494,
496,497-8; on conformity of type,
472
431
proteus,
instincts
on
228,
instinct in
sensitiveness, 286 ;
of
gold-fish and
shape
;
400-1,
on
nauseous
instinct,221,
neuter
insects,267-8
insects,271 ; on vegetable
sterile
to
influence
278-9, 279 ;
dogs, 256;
269-70 ; on
on
of
cause
on
amongst
on
power
on
taste,
220
barriers
physiological
on
sheep-breeding,
of Forelle-pear
to resist cold, 145 ; on
protective
colouration
dragon-flies,
among
139;
the
scious"
"Uncon-
on
Selection, 136-8
Selection, 139,
relation
of
tion
rela-
reproduction, 533 ;
inutility of some
organic
colouration, 204-5 ; on skin-pigments
335-6
in
time
animal
on
life,62
co-operation amongst
hawks,
93 ; amongst
on
on
66
seedlings,
element
on
in
on
on
cidental
ac-
destruction
indiscriminate
results, 412
on
sexual
to
to
on
of
destruction
life
check
change
confined
on
increase, 47, 57
Mai thus, 50 ; on
in imported plants, 52
rarity of
on
in
of increase
rate
on
elephants, 46
of
relation
increase
on
love
romantic
climate
environment
of
nature
Selection, 36,
Sexual
on
37-8, 38-9 ; on
animals, 38-9 ;
human
of
of
fluence
instructure, 397-8 ; on
of environment
not
producing
4-5, 6,
"
(continued).
influence
on
degeneration
result
of
INDEX.
VI.
Darwin,
law
(continued),
Charles"
of
511, 513-4
economy,
organic suppression,
not
degenerate organs
by
Natural
Dragon-flies
of, 173.
on
512-3;
"bird-droppings,"
influenced
nascent
benefit
man,
Animals
Desert
193-4
cause
of,
of,
colouration
of
by,
Ducks
and
queens
Duncan,
Duval
kinds
of
influence
temperature
v.
Charles
Dixon,
Natural
of
Dogs
Mr.
the
as
the
on
aggerated
ex-
of theory
importance
Selection, 589.
Romanes'
pictures of,
of
outcome
Artificial
on"
423"
also
v.
Domestication
the
and
"
v.
action
of
also
of
Sexual
facts
Natural
argentatus
G.
H.
Th.
on
the
lation
isoscientist,159;
on
of
breeding
lizards,381 ;
of colouration
the
Dr.
in butterflies,
in
skin
taste, 219.
of
of Law
nauseous
illustration
an
pigments
on
of
cause
Parsimony, 481.
Elephant : rate of increase, 46.
: quotation from
Eliot, George"
Romola, 21 ; from Middlemarck,
Mill
the Flossy 471 ;
on
75 ; from
from
Silas
Marner, 471.
Elk : evolution
of, from
stag, 343,
345-6for
evidence
as
Embryology
:
Natural
Selection, 541-9.
of
sexual
:
aroma
Emperor-moth
female
hounds.
Grey-
359.
its
win)
Dar-
external
of
^7.
ENCYCLOPEDIA
NIC
BRITAN-
maternal
261
Ancon
life,
396.
Prof.
of
cause
conditions
external
of
influence
its
"
Disuse.
and
Use
to
(quoted by
larus
on
raven,
Eland
butterflies,405, 406.
ditions,
con-
Parsimony,
v.
influence
on
of
of:
Dr.
Edmonston,
in
on
markings
and
colouration
of
of.
in,
(quoted by Eimer)
natural
dangers
Law
Economy,
work
534.
varieties
61.
Eisig,
DORFMEISTER
terflies,
in but-
arising under
different
variation
of,265.
instinct
263.
improved
Eagle, Golden
on
Digitalis, Imported
Disuse
instinct
141.
268.
of eggs,
on
on
pears
workers
from
produced
ants
on
Dr.
Eimer,
on
of
incubating
and
414.
Dewitz
in,
and
of water
storage
puff-adder,
instincts
aquatic
conditions
:
fensive
de-
Sun-dew.
v.
Ducklings
404-5.
Plants
of
on
:
on
205.
Drosera
Law
127.
colouration
174-5
colouration
on
importance
organs,
fully-developed useless
517 ; on
518 ; on
geographical
organs,
of
Henry
Prof.
Drummond,
on
Selection, 515-6;
tion
coloura-
protective
on
instinct, 123 ; on
of ducklings,
education
ventral
fins of gobies,
on
505.
illustrate
Environment
Selection
Selection, 148-50
Artificial Selection.
direct
action
of Natural
167-70
of, independently
Selection,
effect of, on
colouration,
with
colouration
189 ; accidental
INDEX.
Environment
a
environment,
influence
conditions
transmutation
on
of
on
mastiff
and
giving
in
543 ;
goat,
423
on
of proteus,
Food,
with
Natural
of,
Fowls
of, 1-6
; five
RE
isolation
Human
in
v.
evolution
Falconer,
ment.
Environ-
191.
ratio of, 108
sex
colouration
non-useful
on
Falcons
398
on,
Francis
Galton,
mastiff
influence
of grouse,
H.
F. :
Electric
and
goat,
of, on
63-4.
on
ment
environ-
Haeckel's
evolution
Prof.
John
on
Existence
cel-
of
as
Survival
on
potential
of
varieties
Gastrula
antelopes, 63
colouration, 170;
on
570-2.
Geese
:
of
Selection
of
Mr.
variation, 340 ;
Selection, 443-4 ;
evolution, 463-4 ; on Darwin
ceptance
tardy acon
a pioneer, 476 ;
of Newton's
law, 477-8.
incubating
instinct
;
for Natural
35.
GEOGRAPHICAL
on,
in,265
diminished
fecundity of imported,
Geographical Distribution
on
384
Spencer
Herbert
furcation
bion
verbascum"
hybridisation of,352
to
amongst
113.
pimpernel, 384.
of correlated
Artificial
Fittest
impossibilityof hybridisation
of cod-fisn,46, 56 ;
Survival
of
on
49;
Natural
of
(quoted by Romanes)
GArtner
204,
amongst
animal
to
heredity,
cattle, 84-5 ; on
366-7.
Mr.
Gammie,
(quoted by Dyer) :
of increase
plants,
tendency
on
ipecacuanha plants,
of,
Sexual
on
wild
ment
develop-
of species,298 ; on
stability
of a species,324-6
on
Plants.
ter,
independence of characof
devotion
on
parental
70 ;
82; on co-operation amongst
cow,
423.
on
relation
on
external
regression
on
mediocrity, 5-6;
check
win)
Dar-
psychology, 238.
Fittest
"law
mimetic
also
v.
"
Selection,
36 ;
for
Struggle
521-2.
on
tion
coloura-
of
influence
conditions
variation,
of
influence
on
on
of
on
nauseous
Fruit-trees
of, 33.
(quoted by
Dr.
rate
W\
breeding, 380
of
Fiske,
of,
of, 187,
Frogs
to
Fish,
VIE
intelligencein, 247.
:
protective
identical
not
Conditions
External
hilar
evolution
Chickens.
also
v.
Fox
"
pupae,
Selection.
Natural
Finch,
and
specific variations,
of
utility
Selection, 451-74;
not
proved by Natural Selection,
aided
by Natural
475-9"
J not
ural
Natwithout
Selection, 490-523 ;
also
v.
Selection, 584-91
411
formity
con-
Arctic
Organic
Eye,
on
418.
definitions
for, 6-7.
and
of, 504-5.
influence
on
an
Hand
505.
FORTNIGHTL
543.
tests
dogs
:
insects
of
and
Fore-arm
187.
:
H.
of:
Change
colouration
"
Evolution
of
on
hares
; of
405-8.
417;
birth-
protective colouration
P.
J.
of type, 500.
Flying-fish: pectoral fins
development
structural
202.
353
Wm.
Sir
Flower,
on
hair,
on
rested
arsnakes, 542-3 ; on
of tadpoles,
development
on
Ermine
168
onusius,
fruit-trees,398;
M.
Prof.
hybridisation,350,
and
rabbits, 356;
jackals,356.
sheep
to,
changed
of
mimicry amongst,
aptation Flourens,
; ad-
205
creolla
of
282-3
Flies
(continued).
"
varied
VII.
533.
:
as
dence
evi-
Selection, 524-
:
JOURNAL
gradual drying-up of lakes,
538.
INDEX.
Vlll.
Geological Changes
for
evidence
as
Geometrical
Ratio
Germ-plasm
z/.
Increase.
v.
beauty as
in
horse-breeding,
an
object
134.
Globigerina : stability of the species,
Goats
on,
ventral
Gobioids
fins
creation
world
of
of man,
benefit
of, 505.
of, 504.
on
theory
by God
fins
pectoral
v.:
J. W.
Goethe,
127-8
of
of
267
notes,
variation
amongst,
Gymnotus
355
in,
with
compared
296, 299,
Goldsmith,
Oliver
carp,
The
serted
De-
Villagequoted,
GOSSE, Pp. Hy.
change of food
insects, 407.
W.
:
Graham,
Darwinian
109.
influence
of
colouration
of
on
:
on
in
chance
on
the
542-3
on
discriminative
on
"
R.
fit w
most
not
conditions
exercise
the
on
Dr.
Grouse
:
:
very
A.
Existence
for
of
burrowing
Guanacoes
407.
Hawks
207
amongst,
instinct
an
69 ; tunnelin, 246-8.
ingless
mean-
of, 253.
in Flowers
Guillemot
E.
instance
of
same
two
trict,
dis-
of
oi,
thomisus
of
few
on
168.
acquisitionby,
of protective
taste, 217
nauseous
on
environment
onustus,
:
93-4.
(of Marseilles):
action
only
influence
co-operationamongst,
effective
in-
same,
218-9
individuals
possess
taste, 219.
nauseous
Hemlock,
Imported
variation
of,
534.
Hemp,
Imported : variation
Rev.
George
Henslow,
:
of
61
on
Fittest
useful
of,534.
on
vival
Sur-
plants,
amongst
of
modifications
structure, 416 ; on
in flowers, 418-9.
Heredity,
418-9.
co-existing in
326.
on
Sexual
apparently
"Guides"
an
herited
in-
on
colouration
;
on
of
63-4.
American
habit
H.
of food
Heliconida
amongst,
of falcons
North
Selection
of,
in man,
44a
colouration
of, not
protective,
secretion
on
disease, 53-4
by
in presence
188.
of, 187,
colouration
Marcus
direct
external
Jelly-fish.
great fecundity of, always
followed
variants
of
v.
Struggle
habits
of ethereal
Gromia
influence
398-9 ; effect
on,
hereditary in, 438.
Grisebach,
on
protective,187-8.
H eckel,
:
of environment
and
change
427.
Greyhounds
ment
environ-
Hawk-moth
struction
de-
of
scope
of
interpretation nature,
W.
scientific
of
birth-giving in snakes,
fission in amoeba, 577.
influence
pials,
marsu-
effect of habit
by squirrels,67.
Greg,
of, 522.
young
influence
on
pothesis,
Hartog,
evolutionary hy-
of life of the
nuts
test
Fit-
hare-rabbit,
organic degeneration,
on
26.
:
ditions
con-
of
on
American
and
GtiAPHIC
amongst
on
Hair
:
external
; Survival
443.
239-40
of
487.
Gold-fish
logical
physiobreeding
electric organ
sucking
506-7
of
396
on,
for
Law
on
to
mimetic
action
of
H., J. M. : on
thrush, 176.
E. : his cellular
Prof.
Haeckel,
psychology, 238 ; on evolution of
environment
of
423.
Gobies
influence
on
variants, 383.
amongst
Gull
on
294-5.
influence
:
T.
J.
barriers
Weismann.
Walter:
Gilbey,
Rev.
Gulick,
Selection, 535-40.
Natural
"path finders"
Physical : in man,
364
Galton
366-7 ; Weismann
on,
Osborn
367-72 ;
368
on,
on,
Romanes
368.
on,
INDEX.
X.
Invagination
Fittest
570-2.
Plants
Ipecacuanha
amongst,
Isolation
Survival
113.
breeding
for
of
purposes
Prince
Survival
Kropotkin,
: on
of Fittest,54-5 ; on
of evidence
want
for Struggle for Existence,
co-operation amongst
pelicans,85 ; cranes, 86 ; crabs,
77-80
379-81-
373-5,
"
Ivy Linana
287-8.
of
action
peduncle
of,
"
on
86-7
on
sociability amongst
beetles, 87
88-9
ruminants,
in
Paraguay,
359.
Paul
Janet,
chance, 29
of
of
the
worst,"
compassion,
Ancon
Jaguars,
of
theory
on
world
God
by
98
rat
and
on
en
Richard
Jefferies,
Gentlemarts
in
article
quoted,
Magazine
operation
co-
animal
on
rat, 114
and
mal
ani-
on
action
direct
t, 1 68-9,409 ; h uman
action compared, 289.
natural
Merino
Lamb,
of
prepotency
:
Jelly-fish
instinct
low
; too
in, 235
Lanessan,
for
instinct,235.
to possess
J. L. : on inherited
Jenner-Weir,
effects of habit in capra negaceros,
in
instinct
B.
Rev.
G.
mimetic
on
white
of
colouration
great
Ram.
L.
J.
de
Existence
Lank
nest-building
jackdaws, 262.
on
the
also
of
variant,
Struggle
plants,
on
amongst
440.
Edward
v.
illustration
an
357, 358-9"
471.
Johns,
on
128.
of man,
Jesse,
95 ; on competition,
co-existence
of black
brown
vi ronmen
and
90-1
birds,
"elimination
93
colouration
of
tion
crea-
benefit
for
97,
of
definition
his
89
defeats
of, 262.
eagles,
Pure
on
spider,
Prof.
ester,
E.
Ray
on
tion
evoluDarwinism,
19 ; on
of blind animals, 377-9, 445-6;
change of structure, 395.
"Lapsing"
Intelligence:
of
241,
245-6.
LINNEAN
OF
JOURNAL
SOCIETY:
verbascum,
Kangaroo
351.
devotion
in,
81-2.
Mere,
Charles
Can.
of
effects
drainage
and
amongst
habits
Kneipp,
Spence
on
animal
the
on
on
chance
in
evolutionary
hypotheses, 27.
(quoted by Beddard):
KOCH, Herr
change of food on
of insects,406-7.
colouration
Kollman
neotenia, 543.
: on
Kolreuter
(quotedby Darwin)
on
influence
M.
protective,
on
of
maritime
mimicry
variation
on
salt
in maritime
of
Henry:
on
sing"
"lapintelligence,241 ;
the
origin of instinct,243-4
hybridisation
of
hares
and
on
bits,
rab-
354.
Life, Destruction
of
and
young,
61
how
far discriminative
far
indiscriminative
62-71, 153
62-74
how
dental,
acci-
of
59-71 ; great destruction
tion,
destruc61; non-selective
of
hybridisation,351.
of
presence
plants, 538.
of
on
ouration
col-
207-8.
succulency
Geo.
Lewes,
amongst, 443.
on
divergent
of
change
conspicuous
cause
and
Darwinian
on
of
396
on,
394-5.
417
plants,
ligence
intelinsects, 161 ; on
bees, 242-3 ; on
amongst
of termites, 273.
Pfaffe
J. :
not
Lesage,
William
Kirby,
instinct,126, 230.
on
Prof.
Leconte,
variation, 11
Leopard-moth
on
3I5-"Rev.
Kirby
Fittest
of
Whittlesea
of
influence
conditions
structure,
Kingsley,
the
argentatus
external
Survival
parental
Larus
hybridisation of
on
amongst
truction,
des-
accidental,
insects,
162-3.
INDEX.
Lions
indiscriminative
prey, 63
Mares:
disease
symmetrical
of
capture
XL
co-operation amongst,
also
v.
"
"
Lizard
v.
in
Isolation
breeding, 381
Sea
of
evolution
Selection
paddles
of
of, 506.
Locust
to
5 10-
his
of
Natural
of
process
umbrella,
an
501.
Milnes
action
of
and
protectivecolouration
quoted,
Prof.
comparison
Chameleon.
also
Dr."
Marigold,
Marshall,
337.
m,
94- 5
Horses.
purchase
147-8
generatio
de-
on
1.
of sucking
Marsupials : evolution
sagacity of, 173-4of young,
beauty as an
James : on
Long,
239-40.
Dr.
lation
reMartineau,
James : on
object in horse-breeding, 134.
and
between
science
Henry
W.
ology,
theoperation
coon
:
Longfellow,
136 ; on
vultures, 91.
probability of
amongst
survival
of a favourable
Lonsdale
variant,
(quoted by Darwin) :
animal
snails,
201
instinct,228-9
co-operation
amongst
; on
on
meaning of evolution, 3 10, 3 1 1.
95George
of
Lothelier
on
berbens,
on
Maw,
:
:
spines
co-operation
416.
amongst
94-5.
mares,
C. (quoted by Biichner):
Menault,
: "Ouida"
Love, Romantic, Human
animal
on
intelligence,226.
on, 38.
on, 38 ; Shakespeare
Metzger
Animal
38-9.
(quoted
by Darwin) : on
: Darwin
on,
influence
of
external
conditions
Sir
on
:
ments
experiJohn
Lubbock,
of
on
tests
instinct, 232 ;
as
vegetable structure, 397-8.
Prof.
R. : on
on
neuter
insects,269 ; on queens
variation,
Meldola,
and
workers
of ants
tion
transmutastabilityand
produced
35 ; on
1
from
kind
same
instinct
of
American
imported
and
of
mentary
rudi-
on
v.also
"
Lydekker.
conditions
on
Cumbermede
Geo.
(on
quoted
and
Law
quoted,
T.
Malthus,
Man
R.
of man,
of
rate
the
theory
benefit
of, 124-30
action
external
inherited
: 526-9.
Milne-Edwards,
crease
in-
46-50
world
of
instinctive
in,243
conditions
effects of
in
H.
tion,
varia-
on
relation
Natural
to
"true"
and
Selection, 177-82;
between
"false," 195-9;
equallyalso
v.
protected insects, 197
Mimetic.
Colouration,
St. George
tion,
variaMivart,
on
:
theory
instinct
on
evolution,
of
transmutation
increase,
and
Migration
11
of
50.
great
"
Freedom
rate
on
136-8.
increase
truction
subsequent
possible great desof, 53, 54 ; instinct in,
30.
creation
of
of
ditions
con-
4.
266.
Charles
external
Selection:
sudden
Mimicry
Wilfred
of
231.
ence
influ-
on
external
chicken),
Dr.
Mackay,
Natural
owl, 396.
on
Mice
Charles
Macdonald,
logical
physio-
on
(quoted by Darwin)
"Methodical"
English
493,497
organs,
and
Sir
and
influence
on
of
evolution
on
trotters
Nicholson
selection
Menetries
533.
geese,
race-horses, 335.
Richard:
Lydekker,
Lyell,
species,304
Selection, 387.
diminished
on
Mr.
Lupton,
of
on
sand-wasps,
amongst
277-8.
Prosper
Lucas,
fecundity
268
of egg}
of
for
conditions
of
the
telligent influence
in-
influence
398 ;
on,
habit in, 440.
of
of
and
species
subordinate
organism,
external
the
220-1
nature
to
310
in
ture
naon
conditions
of nature,
426.
INDEX.
Xll.
Monstrosities
of
Natural
E.
M.
de
of
world
of man,
128.
theory
on
God
by
of
organic structure,
H.
amongst
Rev.
"
bird
on
hawks,
amongst
Moths
accidental
93-4.
to
also
"
Butterflies,
Emperor-moth,
Hawk-moth,
Insects, Leopardmoth, Noon-moth,
Tiger-moth.
Dr.
Fritz
Muller,
(quoted by
Darwin) : on transition stages of
519 ; (quoted by Wallace)
prawn,
on
mimicry between
tected
equally-proinsects, 197.
winism,
Joseph
John : on DarMurphy,
431
399
methods
F.
among
Selection, 249.
Organs
Nascent
"
v.
Preservation
"
Selection
of
Species by
it
can
methods
is offered
of,
means
with
compete
?
5.
Transmutation
293-448
what
of its effects
on
1-290
;
other
proof
organic
'
Species,2,
of
more
19, 103-5
manifested
not
Naturalization:
at, usually
NA
TURE
J differences
in
of Plants:
no
490-
Organic
fusy 168
in
action
direct
on
thomisus
on
of
onus-
tion
protectivecolouraof birds,173 ; on intelligence
starlings,245 ; on change of
on
instinctive
on
attempts
abortive, in.
environment
evolution?
451-591.
defini
lefinitions of, 2-7,44 ;
of
its influence on Transmutation
of,
Organic
proof of
with
Darwin,
104-5, '38,
Osborn
146, 158;
158;
on,
the
Poulton, 158 ; Spencer on
expression, 564; Wallace
on, 105.
with
on,
ditions,
con-
action
slow
532.
times
some-
on
changed
to
identical
not
ation,
vari-
Physiological
to
for
554-83] ; not necessary
Organic Evolution, 584-91 ; in
relation
to
theology, 420-1 ; to
adaptation of new
vironment,
species to en-
on
pig, 427-30.
used
synonymously
Selection," 15-6; Darwin
Natural
Natural
517-20.
of skull of
"
Natural
and
Hermann
Nathusius,
shape
sealers, 90
; to correlated
of
competitive
on
faculties
animal
extinction
to
Evolution,
organic
on
tion
illustra-
an
Evolution, 451-74;
no
Organic Evolution, 475-90;
aid to
Organic
Evolution,
influence
on
as
in relation
343-8 ;
Selection, 387 ;
389-448
397.
Dr.
Nansen,
conditions
structure,
523
Andrew
of external
death
species,320-8
277-8.
Murray,
cess
pro-
to
of, 163-7 ; in relation
theory of instinct,220-90, 276-8 ;
to
stability of species, 297-9 ;
results
of cessation
of, 301-13,
tion
co-opera-
protective resemblance
v.
-droppings/' 175
with
compared
umbrella
purchase of an
illustrated
(Marshall), 147-8 ;
by
facts
of domestication,
148-50;
401.
F. O.
of
on
34-5
with
compared
its action
on
co-operation
pelicans, 95.
T.
Morgan,
influence,
reality,
need
for assuming
the
42-102;
keenest
competition under, 7610 1
operation,
largely modified
by co;
with
102
analogy
;
Artificial Selection, 130-55 ; summary
of prtfs and
coris% 155-6;
for
conditions
external
-(continued).
causative
theory
George
F. : on
Major
Morant,
Struggle for Existence
amongst
in presence
of falcons,63-4.
grouse
Prof.
C.
Lloyd
Morgan,
on
:
instinct in chickens, 228 ; on
fluence
in-
Morris,
Selection"
its
creation
benefit
artificial production
of, 150.
Montaigne,
action
hybridisation
of
of
toad, 281
birds, 354; on
physiologicalbarriers
amongst
of
variants, 382
birds
from
to
breeding
on
tion
evolu-
reptiles,504.
INDEX.
(quoted by Flourens)
hybridisation,353.
: 30$.
Negative Selection
Naudin
"
on
Xlll.
Parasites
543.
Nest-building
in art
modification
of, 281-2.
Neuter
Insects
Isaac
Sir
Newton,
of his
80-4
tardy
93-4
ceptance
ac-
477-8on
intelligence
Nichols, Arthur:
in retriever,241-2.
Dr.
(of Antigua ;
Nicholson,
influence
Darwin)
: on
quoted by
Parker,
of environment
R.
Lydekker,
tion,
Selec-
Natural
colouration
of
cause
of
"
the
teeth
illustration
as
great
in art
:
28 1 -2.
nest-building,
Branch
of Lilac quoted
of
(on romantic
Capt.
Owen,
Sir
Richard
species, 309-10;
of
structure
vironment
en-
396
of
;
on
change
organic
509.
external
Survival
ditions
con-
of Fittest
443.
amongst,
in, 427-30.
Ox, Niata : variations
external
of
influence
ditions
conOysters :
on,
in
395.
instinct,126, 222.
of
animals
illustration
an
of
prepotency
tannin
on
the
most
in the world
in
corn-
85.
sels,
wea-
bird
numerous
one
egg,
323-4.
Clive
Phillips,
mimetic
on
polar bear,
PhysiologicalSelection
ouration
col-
192-3.
in relation
Selection, 387.
Natural
Pigeon-breeding
man's
process
an
analogue of nature's
of
process
evolution, 131 ; type-production
in, 134-5.
Pigeons
52 ;
Romanes*
tion,
Selec-
5 1-2.
imported
shape of
also
pictures
of Artificial
outcome
1
Pigs
Mr.
of,as
into
New
Zealand,
in,427-30
skull
"
Wari.
Feral
Sir
James : on
rical
symmetdisease, 337.
for
evidence
as
Palaeontology :
Natural
Selection, 549-53.
W.
mal
anion
:
Paley, Archibald
of
403.
v.
Paget,
generation
479-82 ; deof, 511.
flowers : 418-9.
:
co-operation amongst,
:
:
to
on
serpents,
influence
on,
of
influence
on
tion
propaga-
relation
on
of
cats, 423.
nihil
Pelicans
love), 38.
on
cold
on
in,
tion
modifica-
Cotton:
W.
on
under
Petrels
265.
Oswell,
Owls
of
permanency
Penaut
of
of
on
for
124-5.
man,
the
fit,"67.
most
horse's
Owen,
K.
God
result
"
by
577.
Law
St.
Pears
"
amoeba,
Path-finders
of
of
Oryxleucoryx : ineffectiveness
spike-horns of, 361.
Natural
H. F. : on
tion,
SelecOsborn,
1 58 ; on
heredity, 368 ; on
"Ouida"
128.
Peacock, Japanned
destruction
discriminative
of man,
Prof.
a
"
to
of, 404-5.
Nuts
world
Parsimony,
theory
on
of
W.
Parker,
saltuin?
487
per
Paul,
549-50.
moth
:
Noon-
: on
for
evidence
in
Theodore:
of
A., and
palaeontology
on
94-5.
benefit
423.
H.
Dr.
Nicholson,
as
sheep,
on
effect
animals,
baboons, 93 ; hawks,
bisons, 94 ; wild swine, 94 ;
creation
of
to
species,431.
of
in
mares,
of
relation
destructive
gravitation,
law
512-3.
in
insects' eggs,
164.
Parental
Devotion
:
267-76.
306-9
transmutation
"
Neotenia
of
Pangenesis, Theory
Panmixia
influence
of
external
conditions, 429.
Pigments,
Skin
the
cause
of
seous
nau-
taste, 219-20.
Pike
62.
^discriminative
voracity of,
INDEX.
XIV.
Arnold
Pike,
of
mimetic
on
ouration
col-
Quails
indiscriminative
tion
destruc-
of life in,69.
REVIEW-,
hybridisation
on
QUARTERLY
of varieties of, 384.
co-operation amongst
rats, 95.
Plants
gence,"
intellisensitiveness,
:
loss
of
Rabbits
stinct
etc.)in, 285-9 ; extinction
:
burrowing in261
of
an
in,
species amongst,
319 ;
;
compared with
of correlated
illustration
of law
hare, 354 ; hybridisation of, 354,
variation, 338 ; influence of external
355.
conditions
Conflict
Race
their
:
397-8
on,
;
103-19.
Pimpernel
polar bear,
192.
of
impossibility
"
hairs
and
thorns
in relation
taste
in
relation
Selection, 559;
Natural
nauseous
Natural
to
to
Ram,
Rats
Plesiosaurus
of
radiata
minating
exter-
evolution
of electric
of, 522.
organ
tion,
Selec-
559.
Polyandry
Rata
Ancon
v.
Sheep,
Ancon.
co-operation amongst,
95 ;
cannibalism
certain
of, under
circumstances, 108 ; extinction of
species of, in Jamaica, 317.
:
rabbits, 41.
Raven
influence of external
seals, 39-40.
:
Polygamy
:
ditions
conamong
Population, Stationary : 55-7.
on, 396.
E.
B. :
Natural
Winwood
influence
on
on
Poulton,
Reade,
:
ouration,
colanimal
of external
Selection, 1 58 ; on
conditions, 397.
160 ;
on
protective
Regression to Mediocrity : 5-6,
of concealment
method
298, 299.
among
Thomas
animal
stinct,
incaterpillars, Reid,
on
crabs, 17 1-2 ; among
:
172, 175 ;
"bird-droppings,"
on
destruction
life very
of
230.
Retriever
intelligence in,
dog :
by man,
241-2.
181 ; on
Rhubarb,
protective colouration,
Imported : variation of,
American
of
of
hare, 183 ;
etc.)
534.
Robin
185-6;
hare, 187-8; of caterpillar,
: colouration
of, 206.
winter
ouration
colDr.
P.
M.
animal
on
white," 187 ; on
on
:
Roget,
of
lemming,
189 ; of
instinct, 126.
correlation
Prof.
arctic fauna, 189 ; on
George
Rolleston,
on
:
between
of
divers,
conspicuous colouration
anatomy
on
312-3 ;
and
Law
of Parsimony, 479-801
nauseous
taste, 206-7, 208,
of
George
nitions
defiprotective character
Romanes,
J. : on
209 ; on
and
smell
216
of Natural
nauseous
taste,
Selection, 8-9 ;
;
chameleon's
experiment
on
on
variation, 10, 1 1 ; on causative
on
in absence
of ordinary food,
bee
of
Natural
influence
Selection,
for
on
chlorophyll,
on
402-3.
Struggle
Existence,
214 ;
34-43
;
Prawns:
for
protectivehabits of,184-5;
76 ; his three main arguments
Natural
transition stages of, 519.
Selection,103-4, 119-30,
instinct,226.
: on
Prior, Matthew
130-56, 138, 157 ; on
argument
175 ;
on
rarely actually
witnessed
"
IDA
PRINCESS
Mimicry
by insects, 175.
Proteus
on
influence
structural
quoted,
Protective
514.
Movements
of
of
environment
development
from
of,
543, 545.
Protophytes
Survival
Fittest
569.
among,
Selection
Amoeba.
Protoplasm
v.
Puff-adders
colouration
Pythons
of
from
classification,
456-7 ; from
from
morphology,
457 ;
graphical
geodistribution, 458, 459 ;
teleology,520-1
of, 205-6.
Britannicds
123-4
on
in
relation
to
Encyclopedia
on
instinct,
instinct,129-30,
221,
;
on
article
INDEX.
XV.
Geo.
Bernardin
St. Pierre,
de
on
Romanes,
J." (continued).
:
of
instinct
fleas
self-destructive
in
276-8
228, 229, 251,
jelly-fish,
;
benefit
of
for
on
127 ;
man,
235 ; in land-shell, 236 ; grouse,
and
melon
246-8 ; dogs, 256 ; loss of instinct,
pumpkin, 127.
ing,
Salvia
of environment
lanigera : influence
259; nest-building, 262 ; Incubat2 56-7 ;
264-5 J non-intelligent,
on, 416.
instinctive
in
of
ment
environintelligent action
Samphire : influence
between
analogy
243 ; on
on, 417.
man,
and Artificial
Natural
Selection,
Sand-wasps : instinct in, 277-8.
Salurnia
of environment
on
I35A
: direct action
1301,
M""-i"
15"-";
Artificial Selection, 139, 153, 444;
influence
of
167
nal
exteron,
;
conditions
exclusive
on
breeding, 140 ; his
396.
on,
kinds
of
Scarabceus
habits
pictures of different
: sexual
of, 275.
Artificial
of
Scarlet-runners
of Fittest
dogs,i/f.,as outcome
: Survival
defensive
Selection, 151-2 ; on
amongst,
33-4,
139-40Schmankewitsch
variation
colouration, 159-60, 204 ; some
on
:
animals
low
in artemiay 537.
in zoological
too
for intelligence,233,
scale
Prof.
Oscar
Schmidt,
on
:
234,
of
evolution
Struggle for Existence, 76, 77,
sucking
235 ; on
marsupials, 240 ;
non-identity of Organic
102
among
young
; on
Evolution
and
Natural
on
lapse of intelligence,
285 ;
Selection,
"
on
"
of cessation
results
of Natural
452-3-
SCIENCE
of
SCIENTIFIC
scientific
426
nature,
interpretation of
on
non-identity of
and
Natural
Organic Evolution
Selection, 453 ; on special creation,
458 ; on sentimental
tions
objecto
Man,
doctrine
462
type, 501-2;
of
conformity
on
on
Descent
evolution
of
POUR
extinction
and
356
Clair,
between
G.
Natural
on
analogy
Artificial
and
Survival
on
anecdote
of
on
S.
of
of Nature
cause
due
H.
hy-
of
antlers
of
change
colouring
to
404;
on
tive
"Direc-
animals,
truction
des-
great
on
jackals,
in
life
in
on
Colouration"
418.
Scudder,
on
rats
and
dogs
absorbed,
matter
insects,
among
162-3.
Seals
Selection
Sexual
in, 39-40 ;
intelligencein, 249, 250.
Sea-slugs : skin-pigments of, the
:
their
of
cause
nauseous
taste,
22a
Sedillot
Sedum
Seitz,
on
Law
of
Growth,
336.
influence
of
tion
Compensaenvironment
417.
Winged
fruits
on
on
of
taste
of
of
of stag, 363 ;
of colouration
on,
Rev.
species
effectiveness
on
US:
NEWS:
bridisation
Seeds,
St.
TO
Jamaica, 317.
Scientific Interpretation
of,426.
scope
to
of forearm
of
which
do
found
never
not
open,
in
342.
Dr.
(quoted by Beddard)
non-universality of nauseous
in
heliconius
non-useful
411.
beskiiy
variation
219;
in
sects,
in-
INDEX.
XVI.
cotrvoluta
Selaginella
migratory
ouration
protective col-
on
ouration
protectivecol-
illunaria
Selenia
Slater,
J.
tannin
of, 288.
action
butterflies,
173 ;
of white
weasel,
on
188 ; of arctic
foxes, 191 ; on
in artemiay 537 ; on
variation
of pond-snail, 538sensitiveness
Snakes.
v.
Selection
its
hostilityto
culty
diffi-
Selection, 36-40;
Natural
in
illustrated
its acceptance,
37-41
tion,
domesticafacts
of
by
148-50.
Darwin
68-9
Carleton
36 ;
on,
36, 37-8, 38-9, 39-40,
on, 36.
on,
Galton
William
Shakespeare,
tion
quota-
Like
You
As
It, 99 ;
from
Henry IV. (on instinct),258 ;
tion
Macbeth
from
(on parental devoMerchant
of wren), 81 ; from
Venice
marriage),
40 ; (on
(on
of
Midsummer
from
66
chance), 65,
;
(on love), 38 ;
Night's Dream
Pericles
from
(on appearances),
from
208
Richard
from
heredity), 364
379
II.
III
Richard
; from
tion),
(on abor-
Taming
of the
496 ;
Shrew
(on rudiments), 496 ; from
Tale (on chance), 60 ;
Winter's
A
and art), 131 -2.
(on nature
Sheep : isolation in breeding, 380 ;
of
influence
of
co-operation amongst, 95
low to possess
instinct,
235
;
too
instinct
external
397, 423.
Ram
Ancon
of
Law
334,
an
Correlated
357-6o,
551
conditions
Variation,
isolation
in
Snakes
organic
Creolla
adaptation
to
Sheep-breeding
Artificial
in, 139.
Shrimps : protectivehabits 0^184-5.
tration
illusan
Sivatherium
:
giganteum
of Organic Evolution, 552.
of electric organ
Skate
of,
: inutility
521-2.
Skunk
:
colouration
warning
of, 209-12.
effluvium
and
on
of,
188.
Sociability,Animal
88
amongst
sudden
disappearance
of, 53.
Douglas
Spalding,
instinct,230.
Sparrows
Special
Species
293-9
A.
land,
Zea-
stabilityof,
of, 314-28 ;
of, 57
rarity
extinction
of
of"
tation
Transmu-
v.
Species.
Spence, William
insects, 234.
Herbert:
Spencer,
of
into New
imported
mal
ani-
on
51 ; intelligencein, 250.
Creation
: 470-4.
transmutation
evolution,1
evolution,
311
instinct
on
his definition
;
;
meaning
of
on
Survival
of
amongst
in man,
243 ;
Natural
Selection
action
relation
to
stability of species,298
of
pro-
582
men,
on
results
in
on
of
cessation
Selection, 301
on
Natural
extinction
on
distinction
on
of
of
tween
be-
and development,
Creation, 461 ;
Special
;
of
lution
non-identity
Organic Evo-
growth
447
tion
Selec-
environment
birth-givingin, 542-3.
colouration
Snow-bunting :
vironment
en-
of, 282-3.
of,
of, 509
structure
of
species,316
breeding, 381.
sensitiveness
538-40.
on
illustration
;
;
in, 236.
Pond-
(on physical
(on isolation),
from
on,
Snails
influence
40.
Serpents
on
of, 215-20.
amongst
colouration
Sexual
his researches
animals, 404.
Nauseous
racter
Smell,
: protective cha-
of, 175.
Karl
Semper,
W.
in
on
on
and
452
on
to
83
Natural
Natural
Selection,
Selection
in
lation
re-
passim
plants, 559;
(thorns and
nauseous
hairs
taste
of
in
INDEX.
XV111.
Tadpoles
due
arrested
Tortoise,
development
Water
Chelydra
v.
pentina.
ser-
Teeth
Horses.
v.
Extinction
artificial
Tegetmeier,
: on
production of monstrosities, 1 50.
Teleological Argument
; in relation
Natural
to
Selection, 520-1
v.
W.
B.
"
Special
also
Temperature
Creation.
markings
relations
Bones
variations
of
evidence
of, an
Selection, 560-2.
Natural
Tennyson,
Lord
Farmer
quoted,
Terebratula
The
of
theory
in relation
Selection, 130
Thistle, Scotch
Australia, 51.
Thomisus
Selection
the
cies,
spe-
REVIEW,
and
Use
J.
Disuse
438-40
formation
into
Van
direct action
of
on,
Arthur:
on
operation
co-
tion
coloura-
protective, 207.
Caterpillar of:
201
much
Artificial than
by Natural
tion,
Selec-
on,
of, 281
Todd,
v.
"
J.
E.
in
Torpedo
522.
1 1
Wallace
of instinctive
also
:
on
"directive"
Correlated
Unuseful
changed
ourationVarigny,
col-
electric
organ
of,
Meldola
Edwards
on,
4 ;
Romanes
on,
10,
3, 10, 10-1,
arrested
543-4.
12-3,
334-48.
usefulness
:
produced
conditions,
Henry
of
animals, 418.
(fish):
11
on,
146.
action
Tadpoles.
W.
Huxley
on,
Specific:
change
3-4
Milne
O.
11-2;
Leconteon,
35 ;
Mivart
on,
Arnold
Darwin
146; George
19,
on,
on,
tion,
reproduc-
4 ; Chas.
on,
Darwin
Holmes
1 1
sexual
Matthew
on,
H.
152-3.
Toad
with
349-72
4 ; Belt
on,
effects
tions
condi-
external
of
10,35
gans,
or-
Natural
to
on
Variation
Tiger-moth: conspicuous
Time
agent
(quotedby Lucas)
M.
influence
associated
on
effects
an
rudimentary
in relation
Mons,
bisons, 94;
wild
sion
swine, 94 ; on fisamongst
of cells,576 ; on conjugation
of stylonichia^ j8o.
Thrush
:
of,
protective colouration
mimetic
action of, 176.
173 ;
of food
disuse
science, 136.
amongst
of, not
inherited
of
511;
on
:
on
species,472.
Selection, 562-3.
168.
Thompson,
in
Natural
to
imported
onustus
environment
to
(Marshall), 147-8.
Selection, 136-8.
origin of
to
of, opposed
Selection, 273.
Natural
tion
coloura-
of purchase of,
process
with
action of Natural
compared
UNIVERSAL
70.
habits
of
cause
of animals, 407.
of, 432,
Theology
structure
"Unconscious"
Northern
stabilityof
for
294.
Termites
Mr.
Tylor,
Umbrella
and
insects, 166-7.
instinct
in, 264.
(quoted by Wallace)
amongst
sea-ward
ouration
col-
on
on
flies,
of butter-
405.
Tendons
Turtle
on
influence
an
and
Trimen,
Species, 322-3.
ticity
protective elas-
of
R.
de:
410-1,
on
of,418.
by
422.
tiveness
sensi-
pond-snail, 539 ; on
development of toads,
INDEX.
384.
tannin
researches
of, on
:
animals, 403-4.
M.
Vilmorin,
(quoted by Lucas)
colouration, 408
in
influence
of
external
vegetable
on
ditions
con-
on
and
habits
and
on
SPECHT
structure,
habitat
Volvox
colouration
on
of
188
Alpine hare,
of Polar
evolution
of environment
butterfly,408
Natural
on
532"
533
of
abortiveness
usual
to naturalise
plants,
;
in New
English watercress
Zealand,
108, 105 ; on
107,
Struggle for Existence, 17, 18-9,
attempts
1 1 1
on
43" 44"
4
77
increase
47-8
progress,
among
55 ; on
in nature, 65 ;
60, 65
105, 144,
frame,
478 ;
on
on
Natural
on
454-5
accidental
population,
on
ligence
intelhis
arresting
effect of, on
170;
"necessity" of,
on
race-conflict,
on
different
together,
106-12
species flourishing
114;
on
mutual
in insects, 165-6; in
176; in* Arctic fox,
caterpillars,
160;
Ermine
and
colouration
mimetic
176
his
of
reasons
Arctic
hare, 187
of butterflies,195 ; on
for adopting theory
on
structure
on
a
rophyll,
chlocause
heliconias, 218;
of
development
tective
pro-
taste, 217 ; on
relation
Natural
to
of cessation
319-20
302
scientific
on
the
on
species,
of
for,323
reasons
Natural
of
water-ouzel,
on
extinction
on
bridisat
hy-
scope
of
interpretation
Artificial
426, 427 ; on
the facts of
Selection, 444 ; on
Organic Evolution, 468 ; on The
mentary
Origin of Species 477 ; on rudi498 ; on
492-3,
organs,
organic
suppression, 513 ; on
geographical distribution, 526,
nature,
530.
:
indiscriminative
on
of, by jaguars
Wasps
Water-ouzel
Fittest
of
English
destruction
Zealand
willows, 107,
instinct
and
Weasels
slaughter
Pigs.
272-3.
Watercress,
of, by New
108, 105.
form
also
v.
"
Survival
in,
of, 312.
habits
222-3
"
co-operation amongst,
95White
colouration
of,
188.
Weir,
J. Jenner
death
discriminative
young,
amongst
accidental
89 ; on
insects, 163
truction
great des-
on
61
destruction
insects,63
Existence
A.
Dr.
of the
of
accidental
on
insects, 163.
amongst
Weismann,
on
lar,
caterpil-
of
312
tection
pro-
of
on
results
Selection,
amongst,
chance,
Selection,
man's
on
Wari
on
mals,
imported anion
stationary
etc., 51-2;
death
in
of increase
rate
"n
geometrical
on
in
mimicry
Selection, 178-9 ; on the laws of
mimicry, 194, 199 ; on
mimicry
insects, 162 ; amongst
amongst
flies,
202
amongst
; false mimicry
of
butterflies, 196 ; on
expanse
wing amongst
insects, 165 ; on
variant
immunity of a favourable
ties
from
destruction, 200 ; on faculof very
birds, 267 ;
youn^
of
in relation
to adaptation of
species to environment, 321,
new
352
tion
Selec-
change of
protective
in caterpillars,
on
220
of
colouration
on
212-3;
of
mode
nauseous
398.
VOGT
taste,
nauseous
influence
on
action
of chemical
Villon
(continued).
TL"
Alf.
Wallace,
of colouration, 407
on
XIX.
on
on
on
in-
of
life
Struggle
for
birds of prey,
death amongst
neuter
insects,
INDEX.
XX.
271
panmixia,
on
of
369-72
43""
of
377
on
on
of
of
Lucas):
conditions
America,
398.
devotion
parental
by
external
in
negroes
result
186-93.
(quoted
Mr.
influence
Wolves
Selection,
as
Selection,
Wiseman,
435-6,
Natural
on
White
Natural
germ-plasm,
characters,
439
trine
doc-
isolation,
on
acquired
on
305-8
continuity
367-8,
Winter
(continued).
h."
Dr.
Weismann,
in,
"
446-7,
454,
of
to
483-5
rudimentary
Natural
due
panmixia,
547-8,
amblystoma,
mimetic
evolution
Williams,
W.
on
Andrew
546-7,
axolotl
548-9.
butterfly,
on
on
of
cabbage-
407-8.
Theodore
of
of,
environment
caterpillars
increase
Wordsworth,
of
potential
on
aphis,
William
Excursion
Yung,
into
of
95.
researches
quoted,
46.
The
59,
23a
into
axolotl
549.
Dr.
of
stoma,
506.
of
Wood,
rate
of,
paddle
Mattieu
of
amblystoma^
on
tion
coloura-
195.
of
transmutation
Wilson,
O.
J.
butterflies,
influence
colour
and
W.
J.
co-operation
on
weasels,
amongst
of
C.
J.
WOOD,
axo-
549.
structure
of
Wood,
515;
on
form
Prof.
Westwood,
Whale
514,
516;
retrogressive
83-4.
due
organs
Selection,
to
lotl
ance
disappear-
on
on
mutation
trans-
ambly-
sex-ratio
Emile:
researches
amongst
frogs,
of,
108.
on